Eighteen Books of The Secrets of Art Nat PDF

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.
https://books.google.com
Emdn
l.l('l[}'-N ('()('('lFHl-EI'S.
l'*\l\I-:Rsl'1'\' LIBR.\I<H-:s
..._.,.i,_ffl_
6
B. dCOIlſi 0
......£...f-._
23.. s
'
t
\
.
\u
\
*"v.-"
.,. . . ..t_..{..t
P n'lſia
,. o &a.
.-? . a Heel:
I."
o -
Printed by Robert Stockwell Ltd, London 45228
'I "er "',,--.', 1 'ſi
l r-l . _- J
Eiflztechſſ i 99. F.
~5
m C- __
3 ans:
4
U__ BEING
fI'he Summe am
. t . aturall P lioioE Ell .\
Methodically DigeﬅecL fi -
Firﬅ deſigned byJohn VVccker Dr in P ny , an ' no . .) _
F=much Augmented and Inlarged by Dr R, Read
rfi A like work neVet before in the Engliſh Tongue, ._
* "rimedefdc per-non Miller at 'the

Church'B-'di smm in se;
'560-5 ſiw
1
"* I' jj.
R E A D E R.
'' Inte that there it nothing that addeth more to
the delight andſatisflction of Ingenious
perſons then the inereaſe of knowledg;
I have here endeaooared to Pahliſhſomewhat
that ma] he a companion. for ſolitude,
and jield entertainment to vacant hours , This work
heing an Encyclipzedia ofArts and Sciences, interwa.
oen withfaeetioue Coneeitt to reereatethefanty. rlhere are di ..
ferentſhrtt
wardwith anofknowledg
(imaginarfi: Somethere are that
happy fraition heingprz'ektfore'
oftheir amhitioaeſſde<
fires , ſloth' Politicks; Others more moderate andleſs am<
hitizos, deſire onlp to ataaaint themflzloet with' przﬅine Learn
ing, theſe regard Antiquity, A thirdſhrt ofa die/ler eapa
Ell] neglecting loth theſh, only flaaj/ the entreaſh oftheir for-v
tunes, inzpooeriſhirtg their ſoul to enrieh theirbody. A
finerth andlaﬅſhrt there are, whom a hetter Genim will no may
fleffer me to dzfiommend, that delight themﬅzloet to compleat the
vacuum ofnature, (ifanyflee/t thing there he) andtheir own
intent inflearehing andeaſily prodaeing the effectt ofwhat they
formeer ſligmatir/L'ed with the hrandofimpoffibility, ſinee
admired, and at length underﬅood,hetſing only hood-mirth
edwith aſeeming tontradicttſion. Theſe Ifit] findandperceive
n" 2 thnjfl
To the Reader.
thoſe Seerets whith former Ages have heen unworthy of : the]
with admiration at
exterionrparts, length
which nowunderﬅoodthe
we-cthaoe here hare connexionnotofafew
diſcovered, onþ/ to
_ receive connexion let nutritionz and not nutrition on
l] let ſympathy;andthen ſympathy to receive n mutu
all concurrency with theſotelanimal, which haoernn into
ſicch a Secret that would have flretcht their admiration he.
jond the honndofhumane conception. This now appear-splain to
' ne,andindeedſo it is with other things natural. The handoftime
'hathſince wipedawa] that ohlination which concealed thoſh Cha
racters that ((15yon ma] plainly tenderflctnd) we have here di co
vered,- ſo that I ma)- here uſe Horace his words
Omne tulit punctum qui miﬅuit utile dulci.
That yieldethprofitctboth
That is eﬅeem'd withoutand
exception true,
pleaﬅcre too.
and that this isſo,Iſhallrefer on' ſhlfto the ingenaozes applicati
on ofm)- ſhriozn Reader.
One thing more Ihave to impart nnto thee, andthat is, the
greatpains,coſl and charges that have heen extendedin Pahlzſiſh
ing this Book : andIfthfar Ithink m] ſhlfollzgedmodeſlþt to
[a],t.hat he hadregardto the worldandhis credit, more then his
peculiarprofit.
Lafllj, Iſhallhtcmlþ! intreat, that there le an] thing that
throng/2 the Pnhli/her or Printert' fault hath heen omitted, to
paſſa gentle cenſzore, and hereinjoli will ohlige
Your real] Friend
RR
MYWMMWWDMIYMBM
i A Sammmy vie-m of the Mole VVork.
, B 00 K I. ,
' ct Ecre-ts ofGod;Name-Manin Gatherall;
_ 'BOOK ILct '
Secrets ofAng'els,-BgoOdAnd
o OK- I I I. -
Secrets ter,and
ofthe Sun,Moon,and
Earth. ' . Scars,- Fire,Ay'r,Wa
ſi
B o o-K I V.
Secretsoffthe Internal Parts ofM'a'n,the Paſſions,
Reaſon, and'Meinory.
i B o O 'K - V; -
Secrets ofLife andDeath; * Remedies 'for all Di-ct
. ſeflſes iſin the body ofMdtſil; borh Internal!
and EXt'ernall; old Age, Eating, Drink."
ing, Vehery, Sleep, Exerciſe, and beauti
fying the body.- .
BooK V *
secrets ofEarthly Creatores, tame; ofthe whole,
reater, as Horles, Aſſes, Oxen, Bulls; leſt
Per, as Sheep, Bueks, Goats, Hogs, DOgs;
ofthe parts, as Bones; " Horns and haire :
7 of wild Creatures; greater, as Bucks,'
Bores, Hares; Foxe's; Wolves ; leſſer, 'as
Mice', Moles,- Weefllsz Ants, Scorjpionsz
Wiglice, Fleas, [ice ,- creeping things;
as Snails, Caterpilla'rs and fief-pean *
BOOK
The Contents. .
_ - BOOK' VI-I.
Secrets of Fiſhe's,
-. ' BOOK V'I I'I. .
Secrets
ſ oſ Birds, as Hens,
Swallows,Ba_ts, Pigeons,
Pheaſants, Peacocks,
Partridg, Tur
' tles, Tails, Blackbirds,Choughs, Geeſe,

Ducks ,- Inſects,'as Bees, =Drones,,Waſps*,
Flyes, Wevils, Locuﬅs.
. t B o o K IX. -
secrets Of Plants,ofTrees in generall; more par
ticularly, of Fruits, Leaves , Flowers,
Seeds ,RootsB ,Woods,Shrubs,and
oozct;v X. _ Plants.
Secrets of Metals, liquid, as *Q1_1ickſilver,* hard,

as Gold, Silver, Braſs, Ir0n ,- ſoft, as Lead,
Tin, Antimony 5 pertaining to Metals,
as Brimﬅone, Vermillion, Orpiment, not
burning, as Chriſocolla and Salt.
Bo o K X I.
Secrets ofGlaſs. .
- _ B o o K XI I. - -
Secrets of Jewels, and how to, counterfeit all
ſorts Whether white, black, red, green,
blew z fit or unfit to Engrave;
B o o K X III.
secrets Artificall; as Houſes, Gardens, Foun
tains, Cloath and Cloathing. _
B 0 o K X I V.
Secrets OfMeteors 5 as Hail, Rain, Snow, Thun
' der,
. The Contentt; - ct A
der, Lightning, Tempeﬅsz and" the like.
' r B OO K X V. .
Secrets Organicallza's Grammer,Logick,Rhet0.-4v
tick, Poetry , Speaking Or Writing.
B 0 o K 'X V l.
Secrets ofSciences,-as natural] Magick,Metaphi
ficks, Geometry,
ticks, lawfilll and Arithmetick,
unlawſull, Mathema
Muſickſſ,
and Aﬅrology ,- politique as Peace and
War. _ '
B 0 0 K X V I I.
Secrets Mechanicall , performed by Millers,
Smiths, Bakers, Cooks, Painters and A;
pochecaries.
B o 0 K X V l I I.
secrets ofSpo'rts, Delights and Recreations.
. Aurbors
Authors made uſe ofin this Treatiſe.
- Lb'm" Magnm.' Allapim. QBavix! Landns.
Alexſſie.
Dr. French. O 'Pia'nn
Dr. Anthony. Feaver-'mia O beds.
Abfirtm. P'Iix Platerm, Oribafius.
Fſiiorwamus.
ctlia'ms. ' One: Apollo.
Andren Corddbenfir. Frmmn. Arnalfus.
Andreae Albion. Florentinus. Pamme
zſhnine. - Allem's Fall-dint.
underwent. ,_ Per. Gaſſmdus. Pampl'ilius.
e/ſp'leim. Gabriel Arater. Pet. 9 alatinus.
Anatolim. Geſmrm. Palagonius.
Avicenn Gargilius Martialm. Philoﬅra'w.
Areflotk; Gregorim Valla. Plim'ns.
lrcbi'nedes. Gumm Frifius. Tictarius.
Him mſimv Mizn'ldm. gdlileus. Plutarcbm'.
draws. Ermer. Polibixs.
Arnaldus [fellaw-unma Dr. Harvey. Phillip Melanctbon.
Athene'u. Hierocles. Preſciamu de Corduha.
Air-broﬅ Peru] Hippocrates. Ptollomeut.
Angxffinus Stenclous. Hallcrius. Publius Vegetins.
Andemac'u. Henricus Rantza-viut Pet. Creflcn'tius.
Mr. Halliard. Sir. ngl' Plat'.
A me.
Ham'qu mlfins. . Arm-'Idus Lullius.
B- (Ord Dieu',
The. Hobbr. Randoletius.
Dr. Brown.
O. Bapt. Parte. Dr. Read.
Beri'im.
Mr. Bnnvne ijrnrg. Dr.' Jalmſim. Rba 'ſo
J'cahm Carþcnfir. Rage-Ilus:
Blefflm.
arme. Rflveri'n.
Brafm'lus.
Mr. Bow.
flat Langim. Ld. Rule-'n
Dr. Butler.
He' Weierus. Rhenadeus.
. fartes. Caliger.
Ardaum. Jaw Rank-inns. Seneca.
Cor-manus Hijþnma Jun de Rupeſciffa. Serviue.
Cato. Kircberus. Sextus Platoniur.
Cleopatra. E'mzius. Simea Set/oil
Caffianns. Lndolplms Rule-vine!" Sylvius.
Cornelim Agrippa. Linim So'ian.
Conﬅantinm Caſt' Lady Honurd. Strata',
Caﬅ-benhm. Lepa ri'ms 'Palm-It', Samam'a Cardinall.
Counteſs of Kent Lucan Rbor. Scribmi'n Largut.
Dr. Clarke. Mctgia I/'e'emm Szbuflion Sberlj.
When; Culþefler. Mercurius Treſmcz. Hcaphraflus.
DA-vid Weulim. Magifler Qdomarm'. Tamnium.
Demotritm. Adarcellus P alm'us. Theomxeflm.
Didjnms. Manuſcripts above three Are-a.
Damngeron. hundred. Iſirgifius.
Djoniflim. Dr. Matlaiae. V'arignamz.
Diafiarides. Mr. Moulinr. [ſit-entice: Lunreus.
Diapbanes. Icolam . Vindanianius.
St. Kenelm Dighj. Noflradamuſ. Vitruvins.
N'ni'n'u. Nicelaus Taurell'u'. Vanderbaiden.
Epcdocles. Laws (Magazin The. White.
Egidius Bo'xcllmfle, Ovidins. Zorodfler.
THE,
SE C R ET O F . .r
BOOKI. 231.:i
What gOD iſ. Chap. I.

T is manifeﬅ that in the order of cauſes we muﬅ admit of one to
' be the firﬅ,and that fliews that the propriety ofthat cauſe is' to be
the cauſe oſ all the reﬅ : ( ſo: in this ſeries ofcauſes all things are
contained, and that there is but one order of cauſes and no
more, it ſhall appear afterwards) and that is the production of
no Other cauſe. The Antients called this firﬅ cauſe Go n.
When therefore they were to define Gon, they thoughtth
could not do it better, than by ſaying that he was the firﬅ ca e
_ ofall things. '1 cannot deny but this definition agreed onely to
Go-n, that the definition and the thing defined may be convertible: yet 1 would
enquireof our modern Writers, who have exactly apprehended the decrees of the
Antients, whether this definition agrees onely and alwaies/unto Gon? 'The An
tients did affirm this, but the Moderns do nOt at all ; they confeſs that was from eter
nity, when there was nothing beſides himſelf. When therefore there was nothing
in being,- how can he be (aid to be the firﬅ cauſe ofall things .> But the Antients are to
be confuted another way : for they do not grant that Gon alone was from eternity.
Logidans number the predicament of Relatives amor ii accidents, and that is
true; for whatſoever ſubliﬅs by it lelf in the which it is, it ath an exiﬅene'y peculiar
to it ſelf and not to other things. Since therefore to be a cauſe is contained in the _
dicament of Relation, it muﬅ needs follow, that the name Cauſe is an a ' nt
amongﬅ things that it is aſcribed to. How then appears the acuteneſs of theAn
cients, who defined Gon onely b an Accident P They might be plainly confined in
many words, but I will clear t e point where the error lies. In this deſcription of
the Antients, where they lay that Gon is the prime cauſe of all things, there are two
conſiderations : for the word firﬅ ſhewes, that Goo hath his exiﬅence from himſelf,
and not from any other. This part of the deſcription ſhewes onely what God isof
himſelf ; but the Other, wherein they fay he is the cauſe of things, thewes wh'at he is
by accident: for this is not ſaid in reſpect of himſelf onely, but in reſpect toother
things. Wherefore if Gon betobe defined trul and ſimply, the latter part of the
deſcriptiori of the Antients muﬅ be taken away, t at the decription may contain no
thing but what is eſientiall to Gon, who hath his exiﬅence from himſc f, ' and not in
reſpect to Other things = wherefore we ſhould define Gon to be an rff'me having
exijimcefram himſelf. DiVinc< call GOD Av'ſ'? m'- a beingcflam bimfllf. If the word may
bedrawnin the abﬅract, we ſhall eXcellently define on in one word, (ayi that
he is win-52. fiIf-being _.- for nothing that is generated hath an exiﬅence, to whi this
name may be given,and it is proper onely to Gon, and that alwayes ; andthis com
rehends all and onely thoſe things that Go n is ofhimſelf,and is ſaid to be in reſpect of
himſelf. Nicol. Ta'trellm. *
Oſ- Nature.
That [Vat'lre ia no' 'be prime cauſe ofall thingr. Chap-2.
Perhaps ſome man may think that Nature is the firﬅ cauſe ofall things ; which not
withﬅanding is a moﬅ abſurd thing, as may be ſhewed by many arguments : I ſhall
lay down One or two. The firﬅ cauſe that hath no cauſe before it whence' it aroſe, is
the cauſe of it ſelf : But Nature is not from it ſelf, but from a principle above it. For
ſince it is ſinite (as appears by the motionof the Hlezavens') it is definedhy anotbg;
.--2 Setre'ti of GO D, Man, nook '1.
fornothingcan define it ſelf. A ain if Nature madcit ſelf (which is the property
ofthe firﬅ cauſe) ſhe made her (eﬅ naturally. But what things - are 'rude naturall
are made of a preexiﬅent matter, and ſo muﬅ Nature be made, if ſhe be naturally
made: which if we grant to have been when Nature was not, it Will follow, that
ſomething waS'made naturally before there was any Nature, and that Nature made
things before ſhe had abeing her ſelf. Therefore Nature is nor the firﬅmufe ofthings.
Theſame.
Of &Man. Chap. a.
It is evident enough by a mans actions,that he conſiﬅs of two parts, namely a ſoul
and abody.This is no Secret,lor it is known to all men by ſenſe : but ſuch things as are
ſecret are ſound out by ſigns. The efficient cauſe ofa Man is Father and Morher, Na
ture bein the means ; for the ſeed of borh the Parents muﬅ be ſo diſpoſed, that they
may uce, for ſubﬅance, quanrity,quality, place, and other circumﬅances, a hu
manc,that is an animall and natural] effect. lV hereupon the firﬅ queﬅion is, Whe
ther beſides theſe cauſcs, namely the ſoul and the ſeed of both the Parents, there be no
other muſe to whida the ofspring of man may beaſcribed? Here l ſhall examin the
opinions
as the old ofPhiloſophets
the old Philoſophers.
ſay ; buc it islb men are
contra nowſaith?t
to our be ten Butſodo
they
youwere
ſeek alwaies,
for a ſe
art of Reaſon,nor of Faith? Take this. Ift ere were alwaics the ſame way of mans
Hoduction, then there is noorher efficicnt cauſe of mans being, beſides the Father and
Other; why then did the Philoſophers think of the firﬅ cauſe of all things P For if
viciflitude and propagation was the ſame alwaies as now it is, we can admit no Other
efficient cauſe, but mankind and nature, becauſe the' propagation of things is either
whumane or naturall. Again, Ifmankind had aIWaies the ſame beginning it hath now,
when a Sonne is begotten by his Father, the Generation of Mankind muﬅ be excen
ded to eterni , which is moﬅ abſurd, as I ſhall prove Uſ' theſe reaſons. It is cleare
by Mmphyffdall Axiome, Nothing that batb ſomething 'firﬅ , andſenmhin that fol
loyxufm, Wdrecei-ch more and leſs' , can he infinite. But propagation ha firﬅ and
latter for the Fathers is before the Sonne. Moreovet we all know that mankind
conſiﬅs in individuals, and that kind cannot be eternall whoſe individuals are not e
temall; ſince therefore no man was from enernity, how can mankind be from eter
nity P and ifmankind be not from eternity, then mans propa tion cannot be carri
ed up ſo farre as eternity, or to that which lS infinite. Now t at no man was from
cternity it appears by this, becauſe they are all dead, and not one alive, that hath liv
ed two hundredyears ſince. Therefore if they all dye, it follows that all had a begin
' , ſo that no man was from eternity. For had any man been from eternity. he
mit needs have continued toeternity , for mortality cannor befall eternity. Marc
over that mans generation had a beginning, it appears, becauſe it is performed in
time, and whatſoever is performed in time, muﬅ needs have a beginning; now no
man that hath reaſon will ſay; but that the production of man is done in time, and
that it was alwaies done in time is proved, becauſe as man is now begorten, ſo was he
alwaies begotten, as the old Philoſophers confeſs. Adde to this , That all men are
ſo made, that they have no exiﬅcnce before they are begotten; ſince therefore all
'men did ſometimes begin, it muﬅ follow, that mankind by propagation had a begin
ning, We. Taurell'a.
The world is not in making, hue in made. Chaplf.
Effects are of two ſorts : For ſome are ſeparated from the ca e, as a h0uſe from
the Builder oſ it : Some again remaine in their cauſe and cannot ſubſiﬅ without it ,
as heat from fire. To what effects then ſhall we refcrre the world? If you fay that
the world is from God, (and all men confeſs that it is an effect of his) it is in ſubﬅance
ſepcrated from him; and it will follow that God is in time before the world , for this
is the property ofſuch effects 3 now that which is after another thing cannor from
eternity. But,.if you judge that the world doth ſubſiﬅ in its cauſe, as heat m fire z
you muﬅ know that theſe effects are not ſubﬅances, but accidents to thoſe things they
are in. So that the World can by no meanes be reckoned amongﬅ the Catalogue of
thoſe effects. But that this may be better underﬅood, I ſhall briefly lay it more o
Pen
Book II. Angels and Devilſ. 3
. The world hath its being from Gog, which we expreſs by the' wordfieri. Now
effects are then ſaid to be in fieri, when t ey receive their being that they have from
their cauſe; Namely, at that very time that cauſes are joyned with their effects.
This conjunction that is in the firﬅ order of effects, laﬅeth ſo long, untill the work
be compleat : Wherefore we ſay that the World (becauſe we muﬅ needs confeſs, that
it muﬅ be referred to thoſe effects) n0t to be in fleri , but to be made already, for it
is a perfect ſubﬅance, and it hath longſince obtained the end it was made for,- by its
operations. Since therefore the world is no longer a making, it doth not receive its be
ing from any Other : wherefore if the world was from eternity,as it lS now, it could ne.
ver receive its being from any other thing.Let HOW/Irijiotles followers ſhew how God
can be the cauſe of the world ; if the world never received its being from him: and if
they confeſs it did receive its being from him, that could _n0t be from eternity, for
things that are from eternity, muﬅ needs continue to etermty, and things that have
an end muﬅ needs have a beginning. Since therefore the world ceaſeth to be made
by God, it hadabeginning when God undertook the making of it ; and ſo it was
made by him, not from etermty, but in time. The ſame.
BOOK. II.
Concerning the Secret: of Angels; aſ 'be ſubﬅance, difference, and pon-er of the
'De-vile. Chap. t.
THe witty induﬅry of men hath fonnd out many things by reaſon and experience,
which becauſe they are known to very few, are deſervedly reckoned amon ﬅ
ſecret and wonderfull things ; theſe are either humane or naturall. But the un a
tiable deſire of men was neither content with art nor experience,- But the power of
the Devils muﬅ be called upon to affiﬅ him. By their aid many things are wont to
be done, which amaze borh wiſe and ignorant men. Now that we may ſhew this
t of ſecrets that are accom liſhcd by reaſon, and which may well ﬅand with out
aith and Religion; I ſhall rﬅ declare what the Devils are, and how they may be
diﬅinguiſhed by their differences, and what power they haVe over humane
affaires.
What the Devils- arez Chap. 2.
The Devill hath his name from knowled , by which name We comprehend the
ſimple inteliigenccs (as the Philoſophers cal them) namely the incorporeall ſub
ﬅances that are entangled with no clog of the bod , and were created by God. They
were the firﬅ work oſ all things, that they might happy in a due contemplation oſ
God, and of his Works. Now a due contemplation is this, which produceth no
envy or deſire to the thing contemplated, but 0nl the praiſe of the work Maﬅer, as
the thing that is co'ntcmplated requires. But t at ſome ſuppoſe that the Devils
were made for mans cauſe, it is beſide the truths of Philoſophy, as I ſhall ſhew
elſe where. For zthough God ofttimes uſe the Miniﬅery of good or bad Angels
to protect or to puniſh men 2 yet this is not the griucipall end for which thoſe ſpirits
were created, ſince every intellectual ſubﬅance rﬅ ſubſiﬅs by it ſelf, and not for an
ocher. Mens ſouls indeed when they are ſeparated from their bodies, are free from
the contagion of matter; yet they cannOt properly be called Angels, becauſe the end
they were made to, was to informcthe body. For this cauſe Divines hold rightly,
that ſoulsſeparated from their bodies, are at reﬅ untill the laﬅ day that their bodies
ſhallbe raiſed again, becauſe their actions are limited by the miniﬅration of the bo
dy. But the nature of Angels is otherwiſe, for they attain their end and perfection'
without any body to clog them with. Nor need we bemoved at all with that
which Cornelius Achppa recites out of Auguﬅine, Bd II, Gregory, Afffleim, and Pfillm.
For though Devils appear ofttimes in divers bodi y ſhapes; yet they are but appa.
paritions or bodies aſiumed, whereby the ſubﬅance of theſe Angels is no wiſe to be
defined. For Angcls,'that they may fit themſelves,to comfort or to deceive may, aſ.
fume ſuch forms as are moſt proper for our ſenſes, and ſhortly after lay them aſide a-"
gem,
4 Surely ofAngel: andDwi/i. Book 11,
ain', without any eorruption of themſelves. Morcover, to underﬅand the ſub
nce and nature ofthe Angels, this alſo muﬅ be conſidered, that the Angels are not
infinite in ſubﬅance or qUantity ; as elſewhere we ſaid that God hath an infinite ex.
iﬅence. Wherefore though Philoſophers count all things infinite that have no bo
dies, yet Angels and all things, God excepted, are finite : which I demonﬅrated in its
proper place, where Iſhewed that God is infinite both for Subﬅance and Unity. In
Uni becauſe he only hath this way of exiﬅence. Now it is clear from hence, that
the ngels are finite : for nothingis infinite in quantity that is many, nor dorh in
finite agree to any thing, that hath parts one without the Other. And that there are
many Angels, beſides eitperience, reaſon will prove it ſufficiently. For the good for
which the Angels were made, requires not to conſiﬅ in one, but is better they ſhould
be many; and it is more convenient that multitudes of Angels, then one alone ſhould
attain felicity to the due praiſe of God. Nic. Taurellm.
Of tlre difference: of 'be Angelr. Chap. 3.
Agrippa reports that magician; make a thrceſold diﬅinction oſ the Angcls: for
they make ſome to be ſuperceleﬅiall ; namely, minde: totally ſeparated from bodies,
which are addicted only to contemplate and adore God ; wherefore they call ſuch
Gods, by reaſon
are alwaies full of
of ſome
God , participation they have
and are inbriated withof divine
the divine nature Theſe
Nectar. ; becauſe they
ſiAngels
are alwaies attending upon God, nor are they preſident over the bodies ofthe world;
nor are they appointed to miniﬅer unto things here below, bur the light the re
ceive ſrom God, they infuſe into the inferior orders,and they diltribute to them ﬅeve
rally to all their offices. ln the ſecond place,NcXt to theſe they ranke the celeﬅiall ln
telligences, which they call Ang'els oſ this world, namely, ſuch as beſides the Wor
ſhip of God, are appointed to govern the Heaven] Orbs, and are ſet over each
Sphere, and Starre : wherefore t_heydiﬅribute them into ſo many orders, as there
are Spheres in the Heavcns, and Starres in thoſe Spheres. Third] , They place thoſe
Angels that are as it were Miniﬅetiall to diſpoſe ofthings here be ow: which Origm
calls inviſible virtues, to whoſe char e are committed ſuch things as are to be done
upon the Earth. For ofttimes ſeen y no man , they direct our journey and bu
ſineſs; ofttimes alſo they are preſent in Battels, and by ſecret aid they affoard to their
friends the ſucceſs they wiſh for: for they are ſaid to be able to do good, or hurt at
their pleaſure. Thoſe likewiſe men divide into ſeverall orders, ſome to be for the
fire, ſome for the water, ſome for Aire, ſome for the Earth; which four ſorts of An
gels are reckoned according to the four ſaculties, of heavenly ſouls, mind, reaſon,
imagination ; namely, the vivificating and moving faculty. This is but a meet
invention concerning Angels (as errm ſaith clearly) for it cannor be proved by rea
ſon or experience, nor by divine or true humane authority. Indeed the firﬅ order
oſ Angels is conſonant to truth. \ For God as he is infinite in Wiſdome, and good
neſs, created all moﬅ infinite intellectual ſubﬅances, to contemplate love and adore
him -: ſome whereofhe united to bodies, to propagate their kind, but ſome he de
fined by no materiall ſubﬅance. Oftheſe may be made the firﬅ order of ſpirits, but
that they will have this to be the end for which they were made, that they might in
' 'fuſe to each order ofthe Heavenly ſpirits the light th receive from God z this is
contrary to true Philoſophy, and contains in it horrible olatty .- for b this means
they obtrude upon us the Gods of the Gentiles. Alſo if we ſhall deal ut Philoſo
phycally, we eaſily deſcry the abſurdity of this opinion. For what rationall man
wi lſay that the more Noble Creatures were made for the uſe oſ the more Ignoble I'
But the Heavenly intelligences are more Ignoble than this firﬅ order of Angels :
wherefore then ſhould we maintain that the ſuperceleﬅiall ſ irits were made for the
uſe of the celeﬅiall intelligences? The ſame reaſon will co ute the celeﬅiall intelli
gences. For ſince the are more Noble then we, and we then the Celeﬅiall S heres,
it cannot appear that t 'e Ccleﬅiall Intelligences were made for out ſake, an much
leſs for the Heavenly Spheres. But I elſewhere treated ofthe Celeﬅiall Sun-its. w here
I ſhewed that the opinions of the Philoſophets are moﬅ abſurd, who for this cauſe in
vented Celeﬅiall Spirits, that they might reﬅrain the power of the firﬅ mttacgſby
1' on
Book ILY Secret; of Arichr And Devin-ſi
reaſon whereof all corporall things are corruptible, and that they might regulate the
motions ofthe Sp heres with a moﬅ ſwilt courſe. For theſe operations are eXceeding
farreſrom the nature ot a Spirit, and the work is imperfect that wants eXternall help:
like a houſe ready to fall wanting a good ioundation. But the other end for which
'cians ſay, the Heavenly Intelligcnces were made, namely, That they may by
their influence-s (as they term it) ſupply the Interior Angels; and ſo with their di
vers virtues, they may govern humane affairs, is no leſs cOntrary to ſound reaſon,
then What l reſuted before. FOr if we admit Celeﬅiall in flucnces, they are but na
turall, not are our ſouls moved by them, but only ſo farre as they are obnoxious to
bodies. But who will ſay that the effects of incorporeall Spirits are naturall? The
loweﬅ order of Spirits omprehends gardian Spirits, ſuch as are alotted to our birth,
and ſuch as are the R ers of humane actions according to the different poſition of
the Scars, ſhall we think any thing of this. Truly if the opinion of Aſtrologers be
true, that weare obnoxious to good or bad ſortune,to vices or virtues,as we are under
the dominion ofthis at that Starre P yet l ſhould never grant, that this is effected by.
the intermediation of the mundane Spirits, ſince there is no Angell at all that is
made ſubject to the actions of the Heavenly bodies : therefore ſince the differences
ought to be taken from the ſubﬅances ofthe things to be divided, that they may con.
ﬅitute true ſpecies ; we cannor ſearch out the true differences of Angcls, for that their
ſubﬅances are more ſubtile, then to be comprehended by out' underﬅanding. But if
that be true that ſome Philoſophets hold, that ſome Angels are immortal] and Others
mortall : From hence we may well make a difference, for what is mortall, cannot
be of the ſame nature with what is immortall. But this is but a fained opinion of
ſome that were ignorant of Philoſophy, though voluminous Cfli'ddnm ſhould preſs'
it. Forall Angels in themſelves are incorruptible as out ſouls are, nor can they pe
riſh, unleſs by the ſame way they were made by the firﬅ cauſe they ſhould be annilii
lated. But that the prime Cauſe will not have that to be, is proved by that very end
for which the Angeis were firﬅ created. For it is that which continually grows
more and more perfect. But the condition of corruptible things is, that they have
their end alwaies without them, which in its ſet time attains its erfection, which.
when it hath obtained the actions ceaſe. The world of it ſelf mig t laﬅ unto eterni
ternity, butGod will not have it ſo, becauſe it was made only for this end, that a
certain number of men might be born in it. The world will attain this end nor by
continuing to eternity, but inaſet time, as I ſhewed elſewhere at large : and then
ſhall the actions of the world ceaſe, and aucther world ſhall be ſubﬅituted in the
place of this, whoſe end ſhall be farre different from this, But the end of men and An
gels is ſo that it is defincd by no time, but is perfect by it ſelf and ſhall never end,- but
may perpetually be more perfect. Moreover though the ſubﬅance of Angels be un
known to us, et we may draw forth their differences by their divers actions. * For if
the actions of ngels be different, their differences alſo may well appear to us. This
is manifeﬅ by many mens experience, and by the Authority of Sacred Scripture,- that
ſome Angels do good,and ſome do harme. Wherefore from hence we ſhall raiſe
the differences, that Angels are diﬅinguiſhed by goodneſs and wickedneſs. But that
this isa difference ofAccident and not of Subﬅance is evident from licnce a' becauſe
the evill that is in the wicked Augels, is no effect proceeding from God, butfrom'. .
the evill Angels themſelVes. No'w that the Angels did not make themſelves, l ſhall
ſhew elſewhere, where I have demonﬅrated by many reaſons, that this is the ſole
work of God. Yet becauſe We can find out no difference more manifeﬅ, it may be
tolerateil. Wierm reports, that Divines have reckoned many orders of wicked Angels,
that are Oppolit'e to nine degrees of good Angels. The hrﬅ are called falſi q nzlr, who
taking unon them the Name ofDivine Majeﬅy,will be adored for Gods,and honour-7
ed with Sacrifices and Adoration : as the the Devill did who tempted Chriﬅ, Ma'.
4. (M n-k, i. Luke 4. The ſecond are lying ſpirits, As that was which entered in
to the Prophets of Almſ', 2 King: Il- This ſort ofDevils deal in Oracles, and delude
men by divination: and predictions of Apollo: Prophets. The third are the veſſels of
iniquity, which Dwils ate the Inventers ofall miſchevous and wicked Arts; that'
a ivels'
6Devill Plato' ſpeaks
* Seerets if Angelt me Dian? Book' 11:
ofcalled The-m, who taught Men Cards and Dice, d'ſſc. called
veſſels of fury, Efl'i. 13. veſſels of an er, Jew', 50.- veſſels f death, pſaz. 7, The
fourth are Revengers ovaill. The rﬅ are Juggling Dcv' s', who imitate Miracles
and do ſervice moﬅ to all ſuch kind deluſions, to deceive the people, Earl. 39. The
ſix: Order are the powers of the Ayre, that intermingle with Thunders, Light
nings, and Tempeﬅs,corrupting the Aite, and producing plagucs and other miſchiefs,
Rev. 13. The ſcaventh Manſion is ſupplyed by Furies that ſow all miſchiefs, Wars,
diſcords, Rw. 7-. The eighth are Accuſers, and ſuch as ſearch men out. Thelaﬅ
Tempters, and ſuch as lay ſnares formen, who are ſuppoſed to be preſent toevery
man in particular, and are therefore called their evill Geniur, Rw. 9. It is no doubt
buc the Devilſ attempts to deﬅroy Mankind all the waies he can. Wherefore that he
may enlarge his Kingdome, alluring many Millions of Men to him ; it is very pro
bable, that for this purpoſe certain Devils are appointed to certain Offices : Otherwiſe
One Devill can performe divers waies of deceptions. But becauſe theſe things
cannot be demonﬅrated by certain reaſons, we need not ſpeake any more of it.
The fane.
Of the Power ofyſngelr. _ Chap. 4.
Our Souls are confined to our Bodies, whence it is that by our underﬅanding only
that is free, we can ſurpaſs this huge Maſs of Celeﬅiall and Elementary Bodies z nor
can wc operate more then our parts will admit : but the An els are free from all
bonds ofBodies, nor are they hindred by any Body be it never o thick, but they can
move which way they pleaſe : ſince therefore Angels are ſu bﬅances no way ſubject
to this World, when they do any thing they are noc tied to naturall meanes : for they
have nothing contrary to nature, that they ma be naturall affected by it, nor are
there any ſubﬅances by Nature that are their uperiours, t at naturall things may
work upon them, though they ſuffer nothing by them, as the power is oſl-lcavenly
things over things here below. But that the power of Angels is limited, we may col
lect from hence, that doubtleſs the malignity of wicked Angels is ſo great, that ifthey
_ eould they would overthrow all Men and all the World. But I ſhall briefly ſhew
that they are confined, though this be exceeding difficult, becauſe in this point Men
are of ſundry opinions. For by infinite Hiﬅorics almoﬅ ofmany Authours, ſo ma.
ny and ſo great forces of Magicians are recorded, as alſo daily experience evinceth,
that the Devils ma ſeem to be able to do what they liﬅ. But Others think the con
trary, and that ſu things are meete deluſions, which are aſcribed to Ma icians and
IVitchesJ will not gainſay,but the Devils do many miraculous things by itchctaft,
et we cannot den but that what they do is reall oft-times, as the examples after al.
cdged concerning lhcantation will make maniſeﬅ. Wherefore though the Devils
by reaſon of their ſin committed were driven out from the ſociety of good An els,
yet their forces were not taken from them, whilﬅ their ſubﬅance remains. hey
are then moﬅ mighty Spirits as they were at firﬅ : yet are they hindred two waies,
ſo that they canno: do what they would. Firﬅ as the are finiteſubﬅances, again
that which they can do,they cannor do if God hinder them. For though we grant
that the Devils can do any thing whatſoever, this muﬅ not be underﬅood without
bounds : for God can do what pleaſes, becauſe none can hinder him. Logicians
define that to be a propriety that belongs to a thing only and that alwaies, and to all
of that kind. When therefore I cannot laugh becauſe I am over ſad, yet Ihave not
loﬅ my property to laugh : who doubts but the Devilſ can kill a Man, or ﬅeale
from him the moﬅ Secret Treafures P who alſo doubts but that he would do it P Yet -
he doth it not becauſe his power is reﬅrained by One that is more owerfull. Now
we muﬅ enquire what the Devils can do if God permit. A finite ſu ﬅance muﬅ needs
- have-a finitc power: ſince therefore the Devils are finite ſubﬅances, they muﬅ needs
have a finite and determinate power. But it is determinated, - not as ours is b natu
rall things, but by things nor naturall; namely, by Negation and Privation. Vhich
is thus to be underﬅood; for by reaſon of Negation they cannot make any thing of no
thing, and by reaſon of Privation they cannot alwaies make any thingof ſomething,
ſince to make any thing ofany thing is proper to an infinite power, as it is to make
. any
Book 111. - Secrets ofAngel: and Devils. 7
anyoſnothing. For a matter that confers nothing to produce ſuch an effect is all one
as nothing. Hence it is that many well deny that Devils can turn any Men into
IVolves, of which matter I ſhall ſpeake very ſoon after' this. This therefore we
may avcr concerning the limited power of the Devils; namely, that they cannot
make ſubﬅances .: neither without nor with meanes; for this is propetto nature, the
firﬅ to God only. That VVomen ma conceive by the Copulation of Devils, and
Men be born thereof is a moﬅ abſurd thing. For God hath granted this to Men alone.
Although rhaps the Devil] may Secretly ﬅeal from Man his ſeed, when he copula
tes with \- omen, yet that will nor profit for generationjbecauſe the force of it vaniſh
eth ſuddenly, ſo ſoon as it comes to the outward Ayre. Moreover the Devils can
not corrupt any ſubﬅances without naturall meanes ; for this is proper on] to God.
For this cauſe it may appear that the Devils have no power in Celcﬅial matters,
becauſe they can naturally do nothing upon them, unleſs they can change the poſiti
on of the Stars 2 yet that they cannot do that, it is evident bg this general] Maxime,
God hath given to every ſith/ſame whatfufliceth to attin its end. ut this makes nothing
to prove that Devils can change Heavenly things. Of ſubceleﬅiall matters the rea
ſon is Otherwiſe, upon which God would have natural] operations to prevaile, to
cauſe a viciflitude in things. The flzme.
Of the Wiraales done h] the Devilr. ChAPJ,
Now though the Devils power be limited that they cannot do what they will; yet
by many Hiﬅories and experience it_is proved, that ill ſpirits do work many ﬅran e
things, which becauſe we cannor finde out by any reaſon, they may very well
reckoned amongﬅ miracles. It is true that by ignorance ſome things are called mi
racles, which are not ſo indeed, but in reſpect of other things, becauſe they are done
naturally. Yet we cannot ſay that all things the Devils doe, are done naturally : for
ſince' they are, as we ſaid before, incorporeal ſubﬅances, they perform their actions
without naturall means. Hence it is that they can ſee in the dark,and are moved ex-'
ceeding ſwiftly,whether the pleaſe, and are retarded by no denſity ofbod-ies. They
need no organs to ſpeak wit ,as we do = as is clear by anſwers given by Oracles, and
by thoſe Magicians thatſpeak in their bellies, called wentrilaqui. Truly theſe things
exceed our C'._)acity, becauſe they are not performed by natural] means. But there lS
another kind of miracles which the Devils practiſe by Conjurers and Witches: Of
this ſort are their works and predictions. Theſe comprehend things paﬅ, preſent,and
to come, which are ſaid to be foretold to ignorant people who know them not. And
though the Devils are ignorant of many things, ( for Divines ſay that onely God
knowes our hearts) nor do the An els know when the Sonnc of man comes to put
an end to this life: yet Magicians u e to forcrell many things, which the very buſi
neſs, and future event makes good, to the great aﬅoniſhment of many. The opera
tions of Magicians are variou<,that may be reckoned amongﬅ miracles, though many
men by a too curious preſumption,endeavour, I know not by what reaſon, to aſcribe
all the power of the Devils,to the force of nature. Wherefore I ſhall relate ſome thin s
which I rather judg to be performed by miracle, than by an natural means. Fir ,
it is evident that Magicians are carried through the Ayre mo ſwiftly,and ſo are Wit
ches, and they will walk upon the water, as the Pirate Odde, who without any Ship
went over the deep ſeas: alſo they produce hurtful] tempeﬅs. Some deny this ﬅout
ly, ſaying that the Devill is a perfect Aﬅronomer, and obſerves tempeﬅs that are
coming, and at that time he perſwades the poor women, that byv this or that means
they ſhall beleeve they can produce rain or hail : et the Devil is called Prince of the
Ayre : nor doth it ſeem contrary to truth _if we ould think-that he can-cauſe tcmd
gﬅs. For ſince. he can do many other t ings that are beyond our-capacity, where
re can he not do thoſe things that are often done naturally? He cannot indeed make
ſubﬅances, as Iſaid before: which yet muﬅ not beunderﬅood but with a condition;
for he can
Clouds,ſi ormake
carry ſubﬅances if he other
them to ſome have place
natural] means.
by great For the
winds: alſoDevil]
hecancan break
raiſe the
the 'va
ters, even where they may be turned into hail. By this and other means that-we
knOWnOt, Witches can raiſe tempeﬅs by the (Dzevilsaidet yet Godſuſieringthisto
a puniſh
8 Secret; of Angel: and Devilſ, Book II.
puniſh Nations. Further,Magicians ( under which title we comprehend al] that uſe
the Devils help by jugling taſcination, incantation and witchcraft, perform very
man things. _y taſcination to delude the ſpectators eye, either to ſeem inviſible,
or el eto reſemble Other ﬅrange bodies : hence your Necromancers are thought to
call back Soules of dead Men from death into their Bodies again, ſuch was the
Witche of Endur, that at deſpairing Sr'uſr requeﬅ called up Samuel! : but by Witch
craft they eauſe many diſeaſes, and they cure them ſometimes by meanes unknown
to us, or by meanes that is above our natural] capacity, and the Methodical] Art of
Phyſick. Thus Witches kill Children and divers Cattell, which we find by various
experience, and by relation of others that are worthy to be believed. Bzit iſ you
will ſay they are mecre deluſions of the Devilſ, whereby he makes fooliſh Wo
men mad that are entangled by him, that they believe they do thoſe things that nei
ther th , nor the Devil] can do : iſ we can ſo avoid it, we may as well deny any
thing el e be it never ſo evident. But as ſor diſcaſes brought upon us, and the cure ot'
them, it may be juﬅly doubted whether they proceed naturally or nor : becauſeI
ſaid before that the Devils cannor corrupt any ſubﬅances, but they muﬅ uſe natural]
- meanes for it : ſor this belongs only to an infinite being, to do any thing without
meanes. Now God hath appointed no meanes for generation and corruption of
ſubﬅances but what are naturall. Boetim in his Hiﬅory of Scotland, l. l r. relates a
Hiﬅory of King Duffm, which Cardan hath confuted fooliſhly enough. Cardan and
W'ierm, will have that to be a lye, which they judge to be impoſſible : as that by Wax
melted at the fire by Witches, King anfm ſhould fall intoa Conſumption, and ſo
be killed. tho is ſo ſ0ttifh as to thinke that this can be imputed to Wax melted at
the fire P I ſhall ſpeak afterwards what may be thought of the meanes uſed, in Magi
call Arts. But here the queﬅion is whether the Devil] could kill King fDnflm with a
Conſumption by a preternatural meanes,namel by cauſes and Symptomes,which are
preternatural] in reſpect of a Comlumption? in Du/fm without an ſign of Cho
ler, Flegm, or any other noxious humour, or o his temperament urt, was tor
mented in the night with perpetual] watchings, ſweatings, and pains. The motion
of his Pulſes were good, the operations of his Senſes were perfect, and his Ap etite
was frequent; by which ſigns we are taught that it was no naturall diſeaſe. Yet tall
this I do nor believe it was a lye that is here written of 'Dnffm = for the Devil] can
cauſe many diſeaſes of the reaſons whereof we are ignorant.Alſo he can do'this or that
being ſubtile, he can eaſily paſs through all parts of the body, which he can bind,
pull back, or torment otherwiſe : alſo he can hinder the operation: of the naturall
parts that are ordained to ſuﬅaine life neceſſarily, as I ſhall preſently ſhew concern
ing the incantations of Magicians. Morcovet by filthy ﬅenches and other ſecret Poy
ſons unknown to us, he can infect our Lungs and other parts ofour bodies, whence
diſeaſes ariſe preternaturally 3 yet he cannot corrupt the body but by natural] meanes.
For when a man is killed with a Sword, this death is properly corruption z bUt that is
only then, when the dead Bod is converted into anorher ſubﬅance, or doth rot. A
gain ſome queﬅion whether t chvils can cure diſeaſes they never made P ſome de
ny this; but their reaſons are very weake or none at all. To confirme this , This
Argument ma have ſome weight, becauſe the remedies ofdiſeaſes muﬅ be contrary
to the cauſes o them : nor can they be cured naturally, which have preternaturall
cauſes : for by this reaſon it may ſeem to be proved, that diſeaſes that ariſe from na
tural] cauſes, can only be diſſolved by natural] meanes. But however we argue dai
ly experience teacheth,that there are ſome Phyſicians, who by Magicall Atts, to Mens
great aﬅoniſhment,wi]l cure ſuch diſeaſes,that the Devils were never the cauſe of. But
you will reply, they uſe natural] meanes for it P Icannot indeed deny that _: yet ſome
times they _cure them without meanes; and ſometimes they uſe meanes,which by the
Devils influence, rather then by any natural] virtues in them, drive away the diſeaſes.
And though diſeaſesthat come naturally muﬅ be cured by natural] meanes, yet the
manner of Application, whereby natural] diſeaſes are cured by Devils, may be ſuch
as paſſeth our power. As for example, We know that a Gravel] ﬅone,tbat is greater
rim the urinary paſſage, muﬅ be broken, or elſe great force muﬅ be uſed to drive it
out'
Book Ill. Sorrow of the Sun, Moon and Stnrs. 9
out. Iſ neither oſ theſe can be done by reaſon of its greatneſs, hardneſs, or weaſe
ncſs ofthe Patient, by ordinary Remedies, Methodicall Phyſicians hold the diſeaſe
incurable; yet Magicians will eaſily cure it by the DeVils help : for being that he can
paſs through all parts of the body without hindrance, what can hinder, but that he
may break the hardeﬅ ﬅone? Thinke ſo of all the reﬅ. But asl ſaid the Devils
power is limited, and th at we ſhall now obſerve : for the Devils cannot cure all di
ſeaſes alike, as I ſhall ſhew in few words. The cure of diſeaſes is either naturall by
alteration, or b generation : or violent, by taking away thoſe things, that are preter
naturall in the ody; or by reﬅoring things diſlocated ; or divme, which changeth
ſubﬅancesaſupernaturall Way. The Devill indeed by uſing natura'll meanes,that
we know not of, and by violent cure, heales many diſeaſes, that are incurable to us.
But there is another Way of cure that is proper to God alone, and to ſuch as he is plea
ſed to grant the gift of it, of his eſpecial] ſavour : as iſany part were corrupt, dead,
or cut off, the Devill can by no meanes cure that . There is a Magician in Heloetia,
who boaſts th at he can as eaſily cure limbs broken in pieces,as ifthey were but lightly
bruiſed; but I believe it is but in a vain brag. Moreover thoſe things are CXCCCdng
ﬅrange that Magiciaiis do by Incantations, when they hinder the actions ofnaturall or
animall bodies. As Pan/in; who would ſo faﬅen the wide mouths of Country
Clowns that were roaring when they were Drunk, that the would be as M_ute as
Fiſhec. Soſometimes isthe Act of venery hindred, and the re is ﬅopt that it can
not burn, blood is ﬅaid when one bleeds much. Animals as Moles, Serpents, Birds,
are compelled : and the force of things, that wound, is hindred, that they can do no,
hurt, After the ſame manner are Merchants bound, and thoſe that play for gaine,
alſo Thieves, Robbets, Thunderbolts, th. for mens ſecurity ; and many more
like theſe, which W'ierm holds to be partly Fictions, partly but ſports, that they muﬅ
rather be referred to deluſions, or wicked cruelty, then to reall miracles. But I
ſeat leaﬅ that whilﬅ We will not be credulous,we ſhall not eſcape the fault oſinercduli-z
ty, Theflzme.
BOOK. III.
In the precede-nt BooIgI haue briefly ifan concerning God, Man, Nature, and Angelt;
and after ſuch a manner thatI have expounded Secret: in them all, which our under
flondmg ma] reac'h t' hy contemplation, but notly extern zll operation. 'But now fincc
reaſon require: in order, that we ſhould treat ofthofle thing: alſo, which are per.
formed not by Morning, but hy working, nameſ) by cunning Art, that moﬅ men being ig
norant of them, the) ma) deferrxdþt he accounted fir Secrctt. Therefore in this BookI
ſhall risequ of the principal! Part: of the world, the Heaven and the Elementl; but in the
following Boolg we ſhall hand/e thing: contained in them.
Of the Starx.
Of the Sun and &Moon. Chap. I.
THe Sun by the drineſsoſhis own fire draws up moiﬅ ſubﬅance. But the Moon
moyﬅeneth of it ſelſ, and ſo dorh cauſe a convenient mixrure and temperament
about Her, Satian cals the daies Moouleſs from the twenty ninth day of the Moon
unto the ſecond; others call them lnterlunary and ſilent ; at which time the Moon is
hid under the Sun-Beames, and Shee doth nor appear to men. Ptolomj.
How the fl'rtune ofevety )e.zr may he car-foamed.
It is eaſic to gueſs at the fortune of oſ every year by the Stars,iſ a man conſider XlI.
XIX.VIII.IV. and XXX. that went beforc,and compare them with the condition of
the precedent year.For example] would know what ſhall be the condition of the year
1554.beginning Septemher 24. untill the year 1555. to the ſame day. Firﬅ I conſider
the year 1542. and that year Itooka Journey for no reaſon, Ihad a Son, I was tin
happy in my gain,and it was my own ſault.Not that many did not ſeek after me:I put
forth ſome things: wherefore now that I have no W ife all the reﬅ will anſwer in pro
portion. Likewi e I conſider the year 15; 5.whercin I was moﬅ unhappy as ever I was
in
Io Secret: oft/Je Sun, Moon andStar'r. Book I-I L
in my
pare lifeyeartoche
this = ſorrowfull, penſive,"
year 1553. as]fearful), and 1535.
do the year my gain's ſmall,
to the year and
15; ſo. Iinwill com
ctwhichl
was happy enough. lwill do the ſame with the yearrs46. wherein-'I ain'd well,
but I had very much rieſ and oppreſſion : likewiſe I will referre my ſe to the year '
1550. wherein alſo I ad teat woe : and ſo that the year 1 514. wherein at the end of
the year I had honour wit contention, without profit, and with great grief. Now
the cauſe of theſe things is Xll. becauſe Jupiter returns to the ſame place on the day of
my Nativity, andrhe order ofthe twelve ſignes is compleated in the pro reſs : and
Prolom aſcribes v much to this return ; nor is it probable that he wou d have aſ.
cribe ſo much to t is revolution of the principall places, unleſs he had approvedit by
many-ex riments; wherefore this circumvolution is the moﬅ p0tent, and it ſigni
fies forli e, honours, and riches, and of the Magiﬅrates. Principally XIX. is, becauſe
the Moon returns almoﬅ to the ſame place, and ſometime alſo Man, and therefore
it ſignifies the ﬅate of the body, journies, and fortune, and the qualities loſ the mind
and ſenſes. In the eighth year I/mm returns to her place, therefore it ſignifies Joys,
Gifts, Sons, converſation amongﬅ lVomen almoﬅ like to that I ſaid, comparing
it ﬅill to the condition of the precedent year : for nor ſhall a blind man ſee, nor a
poor man grow rich 5 but all things muﬅ be meaſured by proportion. In the fourth
year places paﬅ return to their trigonall, which alſo ſals out in the eighth year : and
therefore the fourth is the weaker; and in thi< progreſs alſo by reaſon of the Suns mo
tion, thc aſcendent and the cupſs return to the ſame place ; therefore ſuch years
have very great ſimilitude with their correſpondents in all things = yet not ſo exqui
ſite as the eight, and much leſs as the twelt. But in the XXX. year Saturn returns to
his place, wherefore it ſignifies the ſame actions in labour, and adorning things con
ﬅant t but this ſimilitude is very ſmall by reaſon oſ the change oſ Ages. Yet theſe
things are net alwaies true, but as all Other rules are concerning natural] things, and
ſomuch the rather, becauſe (fire-6 iamldiﬅurb all thoſe orders. But direction: ſigni
fie but only one thing, nor do they break it off, unleſs it be the order oftwo years, but
not Of the reﬅ. Carduun'a.
How we may fee the Starr in the day.
It is clear to all men, that a ſmall light being nearc to a greater and more excellent,
dOth vaniſh. If you hold a Torch or great flame againﬅ the bright Sunne, it will go
out and ſade away. The Stars are hid in the day time by the Suns over great ſhining
brightneſs, though they ſhine equally day and night; wherefore they that would ſee
them do nOt want a means. At noon day when the Sun is eclipſed, and the earth is
very dark, and the light doth not offend our eyes, the Stars may be ſeen all over the
Heavens. Thueidide: ſaith it fell out ſo in his time, and ſo it hath often been in our
times. And our eyes are not only cleared by a great darkneſs, but are alſo hurt ; as
we read of Xenopbom Souldiers, and ot 'Dionyſim King of Siczly, who blinded men in
dark priſons by a moﬅ clear light. For ſince that our eye-ſight cannot ﬅand againﬅ the
Sun nor endure it, it is preſently over-aw'd : So that they who would look any way,
preſently reach forth their hands to their clorhes or ſome other defence. Here we be
gin. He that deſires to ſee the Stars,as we are taught by Galen and Thila onm,mUﬅ go
down into ſome very deep pit, or ſome ſuch place, that by reaſon of t edarkneſs of
it, and the great ſpace therein, he may look upon the clear Heavens,and nor clouded,
without any dammage to his eyes, and without winking he may ſecretly ſee the clear
ſhining Scars. For the great darkneſs in ſuch places do congregate the viſive ſpirits
as in the night, and will nor let them be diſperſed with too ſcat'llght : yet zyou ſhall
not adventure this when the Sun is in the Meridian, for t egreat light Will hinder
you ; and the lower you deſcend,thc clearer and ſooner ſhall you ſee them, otherwiſe
nor ſee clear nor ſo ſoon. _
lfany man be let down into a deep den and dark, he ſhall ſee a Candle burning in
the. Sun, yet that will not be preſently ſeen, becauſe the greater light of the Sun keeps
it off, though the Candle be never ſo bri ht. So I have found men of great Autho
tity, and have heard and read of many t at have been deceived. If they cannot ſee
ghe Scars in the day, they go about to find them thus ; They put a Looking-glaſ:
Back m. Secret; of'Fz'm' 'le
the water, and when 'the Sun is in the meridian, they 'think they behold the-fixed
Scars in the Heavens, and they ſhew them unto others. For the perpendicular beams
of the Sun falling upon the ſuperficie's oſ the Water, ﬅrike upOn the glaſs obliquely,
and are rcverbcrated from each ſuperficies to the eyes ofthe beholder, if he be rightly
placed, and they repreſent the figure of the Sun : but the beams ﬅriking the water
aſlant, and therefore being refracted, 'ﬅrike upon the glaſs and the ſicht : It will ap
pear of the ſame figure and ſmaller,by reaſon ofthe reſraction of the icker medium,
and you will thinkyou ſee a Star t followes the body oſ the Sun, which appears in
dark places
theſſbody or_=the
wherefore
Sun, andmany ſu ſeſee
they alWaies thatit isfollow
Win-cur),
him. becauſe
Some itmake
departs
haﬅea little
to ſeefrom
the
Dog-Star in Summer, bUt iſ ou'give little credit to demonﬅration, but you beleeve
ſenſe and experience more; ſeek for the true place of it in the eqninoctiall, and you
ſhall not find alwaies the ſame diﬅance, ſo that ſometimes the Stars ſeem to be farther
off, and ſometimes nearer ; but in the glaſs it alwaies ſhewes the ſame diﬅance iſ you
ſet it equally: yet l deny not but by ſuch a help, the Sun tiſin or ſetting, but alſo at
noon, may be ſeen more ſreely: I ſay nothing of Eclipſes : or ſince out' weak eyes
cannoc, being neer, ſee the Sun that is ſo bright ; by thismeans you may ſee it clearly ,
without any offence, as in a cave, and ſo you may do with a black cloth or paper,
With a. hole in it. Terra 0fNatural Wagiek.
Of Fire. Chap.u.
'ſi Candle not to be extinguiſhed.
You ſhall make a Candle not to be put out thus.: Fill a Candle with powderof
Brimﬅone and linncn cloucs broken very ſmall; then cover all over with wax, and
ſet- it on fire, it will not be put out with much wind or blowing. Moreover it you
make a Candle of cotton with 'wax one pound, and two ounces oſ quick brimﬅone,
anu as much quick lime, adding thereto an ounce ofoyl oſ Nuts, andyou put this in
to the water ſo ſoon as the lime begins to fire, it will ſet on fire the other ingredients
even in the midﬅ oſ the water. viy-ton. Mizaldm Lib. dram. Mirabil.
e/ſ Candle burning under water.
- Provide a long veſſell and pretty large, put apiece oſ wood to the mouth for the
Candle to ﬅand upon uninoved when it is lighted, and turning the bortom upwards
the light may ﬅrike to the boctom ; ſo you may dip it totally into the water,nor will
the water come into it,being it is full ofayre, and it will burn under water much ac
cording as the veſſelſ ſo large. X
e/I wanderlfuſl Candle.
Men ſay that iſyou take one part of Sa tpeter,and add to it Frankincenſe, common
Oyl and Milk oſ Spurge, a fiſt part of each, a tenth oſ Brimﬅone, oſ Wax half, and
ſhall make a Candle, 'it will be wonderful] for heat,ſmell,no ſc and motion. Others
there be that fill halfan e ge ſhell of Marigold flowers, and they put one part oſ Gun
powder up0n it, and clo e it in wax, and they put this into moﬅ cold water, for oſt
tirncs the fire kindles and the flame ſhines forth. Carddm de Varieme.
Menſi_ boyl their wicks'Inchnt not to and
in Saltpeter be blow: out and
water, with drying
mid. them, they wet them lb
Brimﬅone and Strongwater, and with this miXture they make Candles : for it can
fiﬅs of Brimﬅom,Camphire,and Roſin of Turpentine onehalf, Colophonia two part',
IVax three
midſidle theyparts,-
caﬅ inſolive
they make fourand
brimﬅone, Candles
it will:' the-moreſorciblyteſiﬅ
they"_put them together, and in the
all things. If
you cover a Candleover with Snow, and ſet it in firc,the Candle will ſeem tobm'n in
the Snow. Alexim.
(A Candle the' cannot be put out.
There are man-7 wonder-full things, but yet whenyou' know the Cauſe you admirc'
do more 2 As if Brimﬅonebeequally diflolt'od With Wax it beoodnes uneXtingulſh
able; but the Brimﬅone muﬅ be very pure. Likcch lfa Candlebeſmeared over'
with, powder oſ Brimﬅone andCharcoal, and dipt all into the water in Winter, and
the upper part'of it'be covered with Paper, and be hanged where-a dropialls with leg,
it
12 Secret; of Artificial! Fire-r. Book 111.
1: will be oompaſied round with a thicker Ioe; if you light it it will burn, and to the
gnat wonder ofmany the Ice Will ſeem no burn. Card. de Subtihmr.
_ 4rtificicll Fire: not-t' be extinguiſhed by Water.
'Water 1s wont to inflame vehement Fires, beeauſe the moiﬅure that exhalesis
made more lar, nor 1s_1t cxunguiſhcd by the ſmoke that ſurrounds it,but the firc feeds '
on it all 3 whereby being made 'more pure, and recollected, it burns the brighter for
the cold water :_ hence it 1s that ſome fires are kindled and enflamed by water. The
matter of them 1$ Ship and Greek'Pitch, Brimﬅone, Lees of Wine, called Tartar
Sarcocolla,Saltpeter,Oyle of Peter.This was attributed to Marcm GraeewaVthcfbm,
quick Lime 13 added, a twolold part, and they are all mingled equally with yelks of
ngs, and are buried in Horſe dung.
T k 01 fB' ﬅ f ctſſſict'hct'
a e y eGooſe
black_P1tch,_ o rim one, oGreaſe,
and Ducks Peter, Doves
of juniper
Dung, and of Salt
liquid ter uall rts
VeriziicejocheachYlikt:
as before, of Aſphaltum hve parts, mingle them all with Strongwater and bury them
in Horſe Dung. '
_ _ Another.
Take liquid Vernice, Oyle of Brimﬅome, of Juniper, of Lineſeed, of Peter,
Gumme oi the Larch tree, of each equall parts, of Strongwater three parts and a halk,
oſ Saltpeter, dry Bay WOOd powdred as much as ſhall ſuffice, that bei all ming
led together, they may be as thick as Clay ; put all theſe in a glaſs Veſie l, and bu
r them three Moneths in Horſe Dung, iſ therefore balls ol theſe ﬅick to Wood,
t ey will take, fire otthemſelvcswhen ll'. Rains : yet this doth not alwaies fall out
ſo. But this is certain, that once bein lighted, no water will put them out. But-a,
powder that eaſily takes fire,'and the ame of it doth burn moﬅ vehemently, is made
Of Gunpowder, and third part of Brimﬅone and Greek-Pitch. Card. de Subtil.
'That marking vm be burnt in Fire.
If you take like parts oi Iſmglaſs and Aliim and mingle them together, and powre
Vine r upon them, whatever you ſmeere with that miXture and caﬅ it into the fire
it wi not burn: and if you annoint your hands with marſh-Mallows pownded with
Whites of Eggs, and ﬅrew Allum upon it, you may handle fire without being hurt.
c/Ubert. Wag,
' A fie'7 mixture which may be kindled by the Sun.
But eſpecially when it is in the Meridian, and in thoſe Countries where the Sun
is very hOt or about the riſing of the Dog-ﬅar, nor doth it proceed buc by a compoſi
tion ofthings that are eaſie to take fire : and you muﬅ be very careſull in making of
it, and it is after this manner : provide Camphry, then Oyle of live Brimﬅone, oſ
Roſin, of Turpentine, of Juniper, and yelks of Eggs, liquid Pitch, Colophonia
powdred, Saltpeter, and twice as much of Strongwater as all the reﬅ, a little Arſe
nick, and Tartar; pound and mingle all theſe together, and put them cloſe up in a
glaſs Vcllell; and this muﬅ remain two Moneths covered cloſe in Horledung, al
Waies renewing the Dung, and mingling them together, and water muﬅ be drawn
forth of the ſame Veſſell as I ſhall ſhew you : this muﬅbe thickned either with out
Powder or with Pigeons Dun , and beſmeer Wood finely ſifted, that it may be like
to Pap, or ſome other combu ible matters, and uſe it in the heat of Summer. All
theſe things are imPuted to Marcia Gracc bin. Pigeons Dung retains a mighty force
to burn. Galemu reports, that in Myſia, which is a part oſ Afla, a Houſe was thus
ſet on fire. Pigeons Dung was caﬅ forth where it touched a Window that was neare
it, and touched the Wood of it that was newly annoynted with Roſiſh thlS being
corrupted, and hor, and ſending ſorth vapours at Midſummer when the Sun was ar.
the hr' heﬅ and ſhined much upon it, it ſet on fire the Roſin and the VVindow, and ſo
other oors annoynted with Rofin took fire, and began to ſend u the flame to the
Houſe : and ſo ſoon as the fire took hold ofthe Roof, the whole ouie was qurcldy
burnt down,becauſe it had a mighty force tojſet things on fire. The flame.
" Torcbe: 'but cannot be Put out with wind!
Torches are made for Journien, that cannot be put out by winds z which proqmd;
ro
Book ii i. South of Artificial! Fire. 13 a
from the Brimﬅone, for it is hardly put out when it takes flame t Hence itistha':
Torchcs ſmeercd with Wax and Brimﬅone are carried in Winds and Tempeﬅs, and
will not be enttinguiſhed. But for Souldiers to March with, or to carry Other things
needful] they uſe ſuch a one : They boyle their Weeks in Saltpeter and Water, and
drying them, they wet them in Brimﬅone and ﬅrong Water, then they make Can
dles with this miXture : It conſiﬅs of Brimﬅone, of Camphrie, and Turpen
tine, Roſin one half, Colophonia two parts, Wax three parts : they make foure
Candles and put them together, or they put live Brimﬅone between them, and ſo it
will reſiﬅ the more ﬅoutly. Iheſame.
'That one mix] not he burnt with fire.
Belhinnur ſaith, when you take the white of an Egge and Allum, and beſmeerc
a Clorh with it, and you waſh it with Salt-Water,and dry it, no fire will burn it. A
nother ſaith, Take red Arſnick and Allum, and grind them, and mingle them with
the juyce oſ Howſleek and Buls Gall, and annoint your hands with it, if you take up
a red hot Iron it will n0t burn you. Alſo ifyou take of the Loadeﬅone, ltching i'ow
der, the Huckle Bone of a Ram, ﬅrong Vinegar, Marſh-Mallows, heate _-them
well together, and annoint your hands with it, no fire willburnthem. Album:
Magnut.
A wonderful! Lamp, wherein appear thing: terrible, in quantity, having a
Rod in the hand, it will fright a MAN.
Take a green Fro , and cut the head off upon aCloath of green for Funerals, wet
it with Oyle of El er, and Fur in ſome Touch wood, light this in agreen lam ,
and you ſhall ſee a black Statue in whoſe hands there ſhall be a Lamp, it is wonderful .
Alhertux.
A mixture of fire that will hurn under Water.
Firﬅ provide Gunpowder that lS uſed for Warre, from whence asit were from a
burning noiſe, theſe Guns are called Bamberdx; this powder is an ingredient ofall
theſe compoſitions, and is the Baſis and ground work of them all : Adde to this 3,
third art of Colophonia, a fourth part of common Oyle of Olives, a ſixr part of
Brim one, mingle them well : when they are all dried, 'try them. If it burn more
violently then you would have it, addea little more Colophonia and Brimﬅone, but
if too weakly, adde alittle more Gunpowder, wrap this mnxrure in Straw and Line
nen Cloaths, or in Coffins made of them as hard as you can, then bound about with
Cords and Bands, dip allin boyling Pitch, and dry it well, then cover it again with
Straw, ſmeer it with Pitch to keep it from wet, that it may not break out by'
force of the fire : when they_ are w:ll dried in the Sun, leaving a little hole
through, put fire to it, and when it begins to burn ﬅay a little while, then caﬅit in
to the Water and it will not be put out by it = but ſometimes it will go to the bottbme,
ſometime is mounting to the top, and turns up and down in it. Nor is it amiſs to put
ſome Oyle of Peter to them : for it is a moﬅ violent fire, and being ſeen afar off, it
will make it leap upand down, as the Loadeﬅone dorh Iron, and it burns, and will
along time hold fire in theVVater;for Artiﬅs have borrowed this from nature; nor can
any Other reaſon be given for Baths that boyle continually, but becauſe they are bitu
minous and burnt i iwardly, and are fed with Water that cauſeth them to boyl-als
Waies. l/Varlike Engines are often fild with theſe compoſitions, whenccitisthat
they will caﬅfire Balls afar off and break; which they prepare thus. They wrap
this powder in hards, and they ſmeer it over with the foreſaid mixrure, and fold
them in, and they fill hollow Eiigines with the Powder and Bullets, the compo
ſition ﬅrewd in by turns, and putting fire to it, they caﬅ fire Balls amongﬅ their E
nemies companieS, which is inﬅead of Oyle, and burns more ſeriouſly. Some put
in Hogs Greaſe, Gooſe Greaſe, Brimﬅone that never came at the fire, which the
Greeks call ſmite. Oyle of BrimﬅOne, and biluminous Saltpeter oftimes purged,
burning-Water, Turpentine, liquid Pitch, which all men call Kitrn, commonly cal
led lipuid Vernicc, Oyle of yelks of Eggs, and ſometimes toadde weigllzt to theſe
and to thicken all the moiﬅ ingredient', the mingleſome powderofBay rec with
them, all being ſhut up in a glazed Vefleſl, hide them all under Dlmg for twlc: at
D t red
14 Secret; of Artificial! Fire. Book 111.
threeMoneths, every other ten daies renewing the Dung, and mlngling all again,
_ taking out thecompoſition, if it begins to burn when you put fire to it, it Will never
go out, till it beall conſumed = no Water will exringuiſh it, but will make it burn
the more
, if you caﬅ :it bUt
on aitHelmet,
will be choaked
Buckler,with Clay, Earth,
or Armed Men, ſſitDuﬅ, and with
will make themallred
dryh0t
things:
that
they muﬅ be burnt ifthey do not forthwith put them off. I ſhall ſhew you another
that is more Violent : Take Turpentine, liquid Pitch, and Vernice,adde Pitch, Fran
kinſcnce and Camphrie the moﬅ parts, live Brimﬅone a third part and half, Salt
peter pUrged two parts, burning Water three parts, and as much of Oyleof Peter,
but adde ſome powder of Willow, and a little Charcoale; mingle theſe together, and
make round Balls,0r fill earthen P0ts with them. It will burn, ſo that it is in vain to
go about to eXtinguiſh it. The ſa me.
Fundflar fire.
Food that upon the ſmalleﬅ cauſe will take fire, (the commonly call it fire food,)
is made thus. Let the greateﬅ Spongs of Trees be eXa ly cleanſed from the wooddy
part, and boyling them a long time in Lye, let them be Well dryed, to ever
pound of them, adde Brimﬅone two ounces, Saltpeter half an ounce; and ſo boy e
them in the Lye untill the Lye be conſumed, then dry them in the Sun, ſprinkle
them with Aqua vita, (ſome call it burning Water) then dry them again : the oft
ner you do it, the better they will be, they are kept either in Frankinſcence or corn
mon Sandarach. Another that is far eaſier to make, but it will nor take ſo ſoon,
thought it will do much. Burn li htly Cotton, Linnen, eſpecially black, and whilﬅ
they burn, eXt'mguiſh the fire, and eep them. Cardan de variance.
Thing: that attract fire.
Heraclitm ſaid that all things Were performed b diſcord and concord, ſo Naph
tha attracts fire, and it leaps fOrth to it where oever it ſeeles it : ſo the roor of
the Herb Aproxis attraﬅs fire as Naphtha doth. Carnel. e/ſgrippa de Omeh.
Thiloflph.
To alight-t
vFire may be eaſily kindled by roundfire bythe
Viol Sun. full of water ſet unmoved a
of Glaſs
gainﬅ the Sun. For when it isdirectly ſet againﬅ the Sun, lay behind the Viol ſome
combuﬅible matter in the line that paſſeth thrOUgh the Viol, it will greatly take fire
from the beames of the Sun,multiplied and condenſed, to the admiration of the behol
ders, to ſee fire raiſed by water. The ſame,
A mixture that take: fire by water.
Iſ ou will make the Image of a Man or any other', that ſhall fire being put
image water, and il it be excinguiſhed ſhall be leſs; Take quick Lime, mingle it
wit ome Wax and Oer of Seſamum and Naphtha, that is with white Earth and
Brimﬅone, and make an Image oſit : for when you ſhall put water to it, the fire will
kindle. Albmm.
Fire that is kindled with Spittle, that i: of great uſe for Tbieve: and Pilfererr.
Take Oyl of Brirnﬅone, ofthe Larch-tree, ofCedar, li uid Pitch; of each ſix
teen Ounces: Saltpeter ſixteen Ounces: Salt-Armoniac, itriol, Tartar calcined :
ofeach eight Drams: Qgick-Lime made of River-Pebbles : Loadﬅone calcined;
ofeach five Ounces: Sheeps- Suet, Ducks-Greaſe ; ofeach ſix Ounces. Cover all
theſe with Aqua-vita', and for three Moneths bury them in Horſe-dung. Every
fourth day ſhake them ; then boyl them at the fire, untill the Liquor be gone, and
the Feces remain. Break that Veſiel, take it forth and powder it. If this Powder
be ﬅrewed on any thing, and water be powred upon it, it takes fire and burns. Sea
lig er. To provide a With/lull no: emfieme.
Cut Allum de Plume, like to a VVick ; put that into Oyl, and it will never be con
ſumed. Mradam.
e/ſ Stone that jeeldrfirf [zy rubbing it.
Take Styrax Calamita, Brimﬅone, Wide-Lime, Pitch; ol each three Drams =
Camphire one Dram: Aſphaltum three Drams: powder them and put them into
an
Book-Ill. Serrctr of Artificial! Fire. I;
an earthen VeſIel well cloſed, ſet them by the fire,- untill they tiirn to a ﬅone;
which being rubbed with any Cloth, willkindle, and it will be excinguiſhed with
SPittlc. Ruſcellm.
'A Candle which 'be wind cannot blow out. .
Take a Wick, Wrap it in Qgick-Brimﬅonepowdred in a linnen Cloth: Then
with \Vax make aCandle, once lighted it will never go out, ſo long as any of it re
mains. Nq/ſ'rudame.
q/I rc that draw: Iron, an Invention oft/se Sunne of Arm-am.
Take liquid itch, juniperzGum, Oyl of Turpentine, O' loſ Bitumen, Oylof
Brimﬅone, Oyl oſ Saltpeter, Oyl oſ Yelks of Egges, Oyl oſ ays, ofeach ſix parts :
Powder oſ dry Laurel,Camphire;ofeach ſoked in Aqua vita: fourteen parts =Saltpeter
the weight oſ them all. Put them into a glaſed Veſlel with a narrow mouth,Well luted,
and ﬅop it well: Hidethem in Horſe du'ng ſix Moneths ; every fourth day ſhake
them, then diﬅill them ina Seraphine. Scaliger.
zſinorber.
Take the Dregs oſ the Larch-tree-gum.Turpentine,which remains after the Oyl is
diﬅilled, onyl of the ſameli'quid Pitch, Pitch of the Cedar, Camphire, Bitumen,
Mummy, new Wax, Durks Greaſe, Pidgeons dung, Oylof live Brimﬅone, Oyl
oſJuniper, OylofBa s, of Lin-ſeed, oſ Hemp-ſeed; of each five pound: Oyl oſ
Peter, of Bricks, of elks of Egges; oſ each three pound : Saltpeter, ten pound;
Salt-Armoniac , ſeven Ounces. Let all theſe be ſo wet with Aqua vitar,
that they may be covered with it ; then bury them in Horſe-dung , and
every third day renew the heap. After this draw out the ſpirit in a' Scra
phine, you ſhall thicken this with the fineﬅ Powder of Oxe-dunf. The taw
ny Moore ſings miracles of this, that it will fire even by the nunc-beames,
and yet the Veſlel it is in Will not burn', but onely putting Piſs or Vinegar up
on it, you may put it out, or choak it caﬅing earth upon it. It Wllſ burn conﬅant
l in water and noc be eXtinguiſhed ; for it will not yeeld at all to it. Now a dayes,
they put theſe fires into Veſſels, and caﬅ them amongﬅ the Enemies. The Antients
CZchd that kind Of Veſiel, AfflinO- Scaligcrt
e/ſ fire that cannot be extingui/bed.
Take Verniſh wherewith Hides are guilded, ten pound: Qgick-Brimﬅone, four
pound : Oyloſ Roſin,two pound: Saltpeter,one pound and an half: Frankincenſe,
one pound: Camphire, ſix Ounces : of the beﬅ Aqua vita', fourteen Ounces.
Mingle them all well at agenth fire, and makeamixrure, wherewith hards being
Wet, and put into earthen pots, and fircd, will make afire not to be put out, whi
therſoever they are caﬅ. Fiorzrvantm.
aſ 5 re no' to 6: extinguifked.
Take oſthe Verniſh aſoreſaid twelve pound : Oyl of Roſin, Oyl of Wax, oſeach
one pound: 091 of Turpentine, eight Ounces: Quick-Brimﬅone, two pound:
Salt peter, four pound, Camphire, one pound: Aqua vita, two pound: Greek
Pitch powdred, three pound. Mingle them all at a gentle fire,and make a mixture.
Flora-winne.
Tafec afire out ofa Cupfull afivater.
Takea Hen Egg, take forth b0th the White and the Yelk, and fill it with the pow
deriollowing. Take quick-Brimﬅone, Qgick-Lime, of each what is ſufficient;
powder them, and put them into the ſaid Egg-ſhell, ﬅop the hole with Wax; when
you would ſee fire in it, put it into a cup full ofwater. Fallopim.
To ſee_ fire under Water. _
Take nick-Lime, Qgick-Brimﬅone, of each what may ſuffice: Oyl 'ochteg
of Wax, o eachalittle. Mingle them, and put them into the W'ater. Fallopiurg
To take fire inyour band.
Take Marſhzmallows what isſufficient, mingle it with the white oſ an' Egg, an
noynt your hands with it, when they are dry you may handle fire. Fallopim.
.A Stnnc that willfiſe'witb any myſlure _
Put a Loadﬅone into an earthen Pot,or ſome ſucll; Veſlel covered with QgiCk-lecz
a an
16 Secret; of Fire and Firemorkr. Book in;
and it will be the better if you put in Colophonia with the like quantity of Lime:
WhentheVeflelisf-tfll, lute it with fullers earth with a hole for Vent, and ſo put it
into the furnaceuntillitbebaked : then take it out and caﬅ it into an earthen pot,
lute it again with clay and put itinto the furnace, doing ſo by turns untill it be white
as ſnow, and pur adew upon it: when you have occaſion, with Spittle or Water
'it willra'iſeaflame: when that is out, hide it in ahot place for your uſe. Theſamu
Another may to a'a it.
If you addeof Qtlick-Brimﬅone and Saltpeter, purged the like weight,Camphire
twice as muchtonick-Lime, and beat all in aMorter till they be very ſine, that
they may fly into the air, then bind them all faﬅ inalinnen' cloth, and put them
into an earthen Veſiel that is luth with Potters earth, and dry them in the Sunne,
and put them into a furnace : when they are well baked in the Potters Veﬅel,
wherein lies the greateﬅ diligence to be uſed they will become hard as a ﬅone, you
may take them ouc for your uſe. The flame.
Otherw'ſe.
Take the Calx of the foreſaid Loadﬅone Saltpeter often purged four times as
much, Camphire the like quantity, Qtzick- rimﬅone that never came at the fire;
and Oyl of Turpentine, and the congeled dregs of Wine, which we ſhall alwayes
hereafter call Tartar : Pound or grinde all theſe with a Mill or Peﬅle, and ſift them,
what remains unbroken, pound again and ſift it. Moreover you muﬅ have Aqua
w'tz ready, and you muﬅ pour that in, that it riſe higher then the reﬅ: Put all into
a glaſed Veﬅel, and cover it that it breath not out: Put it under Horſe-dung for two
or three Moneths, renewing it every tenth day, untill it become as thick as honey,
and you ſee no difference in it; then let it heat at a ﬅrong coal fire, untill all the
moyﬅure evaporate, and itbedried throughly toaﬅone : When you know this,
break the Veſiel, and take it out and powder it again ; ifa little water or moyﬅure
be poured upon it, it will preſently flame: And of all the reﬅ, this is the principal
way. Theſame.
Him' to make Can-poſition for Racket: for the Air.
OfaneOmace. Take of Charcoal, Saltpeter, and Gunpowder, of each an Ounce
and a half, being well mingled together.
Of two Ouncer. Gunpowder, four Ounces and a half, Saltpeter, one Ounce,
mixe well together.
Of flmr Oxnm. Gunpowder, four pounds, Saltpeter, one pound, Charcoal,
four Ounces, all m'ntt together.
Of four Ounm. Take of Gunpowder , four pounds; Saltpeter, one pound,
Charcoal, four Ounces,- Brimﬅone, half an Ounce, all well mixr together.
Offive or ſix Ouncer. Of Gunpowder,' two pound zfive Ounces; of Saltpeter,
halſa pound; of Charcoal, ſix Ounces, ofBrimﬅoneand Iron ſcales, two Ounces,
of each all well mixe.
Ofmz or twelve Omer. Gunpowder, one pound one Ounce; Saltpcter, four
Ounces; of Brimﬅone, three Ounces and a half; Charcoal, one Ounce, m1ngle
them well.
Of a pound or two. Of Gunpowder, twenty Ounces; Saltpeter or Charcoal
three:hOunces, of ſcales oflron and Qgick-Brimﬅone, each one Ounce, mingled all
tog er.
How to make your Cofli'War Racketr.
You muﬅ provide a would of well ſeaſoned ood, or Braſie almoﬅ ſeven Incho
es, in length equal, turned and exactly hollow; as alſo a Stopple or Former to roal
the Paper upon, very ſmooth, not eXceedi three quarters ofan Inch, diamcter:
Make your Coffin, of Paper, Parchment, or ron Canvas: Roal it very hard upon
your Roaler (o often, till it will go very ﬅiffintot ebody of the Former, and with
apiece of fine Packthread tie it within halfan Inch, and chalk the Coffin firﬅ, dip
ping it into fair Water, ſo that it may bethroughly Wet when it is chok't' Thruﬅ
it into the body ofthe Former, with the Roaletin it.
Take
Book ii i. Semts of Fire and Firemor/ei. I7
To 'nalg Compo itionfhrjaur Start.
Take one pound of Saltpeter, of unpowdcr and Brimﬅoneeach half an ounce,
'which being miXt together With a quantity ofOyle of Peter, roule it into little Balls,
and uſe it as occaſion ſerves.
Another may.
Diﬅolve one ounce and a half of Cam hrie in a quarter of a Pint of e/Iquu wit-t, dip
in Bumbaﬅe COtton into it,role it up in mail Balls and uſe it.
To make/hange Appuritiom in the Aye.
Provide Gum Dragon and put it into an Iron Pan and roﬅ it in the Embers, beare
it into powder, and diſiolve it into Aqua vita, till it becomes a jelly, then ﬅraine it,
as alſo diﬅolve Camphire in Other Aqua vita, mix theſe together, and ſprinklc it with
this following Compoſition. Take of Brimﬅone half a Pound, Saltpetcr one pound,
Charcole half a pound z after they are well ﬅird together, mingle them with the
foreſaid, make all up into little Balls and roul them in Gunpowder duﬅ.
To 'no/(5 SchenſJ'.
Roule ﬅrong Paper nine or ten times about a Gooſe Qtiill or a Roaler about four
Inches long, Chalke it almoﬅ in the midﬅ, fill it with the Compoſition for Rockcts,
the ſhorter end fill with whole Gunpowder.
How to know good Gunpowder.
All Gunpowder is made of theſe Ingredients Saltpeter is the ſoul of it, Sulphur
the life: it is incorporated with Vinegar and Aqua him : if you would chooſe the beﬅ,
ou ſhall know it, r. iſit be brought and incline to a blcwiſh colour, 2. if when you
handle it is dry and leaves little moiﬅure behind, 3. if it being fired flafh quickly and
leave no dregs behind it.
A flying fire.
Take one pound ofBrimﬅone,eleaven pounds of Coales of Willow Tree,ſix pounds
of Salt-Peter, theſe three muﬅ be moﬅ finely powdred in a ﬅone Mdttcr, afterwards
at your pleaſure put ſome of it in a Coffin of Paper to flye,or to make Crackers. Alb.
. 'That fire ma] he kindled with a round Cryflall.
If a little Globe perfectly round, or a plain Glaſs be prowded, as a ſmall Looking
glaſs, and be ſet a little oppoſite to the Sun, it will burn behind it, uniting the Beames
together on the contrary fide : for you muﬅ ſo lo remove the matter that muﬅ rake
fire, either nearer to it, or further off, untill you nd the Cone of the Beames refiex
ed ; then ﬅay awhile and the fire will ſhine. And thence we ſhall wonder more if
there appear a ſmall part of a eat circle. Phyſicians ſay that a Fontanell cannot
be better made upon any part of t e body, then by a Cl'Yﬅall Ball ſet againﬅ the Sun
Beames. The ſame.
* 'To light man) Candle: with one Wick,
You ſhall light many Candles with one Wick, if you firﬅ wet in water, and ſmeer
them over with Brimﬅone and Orpiment diſlolved in Oyle: but they muﬅ be both
purified, for nothing takes fire from a ſmall or very little fire unleſs it be firﬅ wet in
Water. Cordun. de wriemt. rerum.
W-od: that take fire hy rubbing.
The Woods that take fire b rubbing, are thoſe that are moﬅ hot, as the Laurcll,
purging Thorn, the'Holm, t eTeil tree. &lene/fer adds the Mulbetry, and this is
conjectuer becauſe it preſently blunts and takes off the edge of a Hatchct : of all
theſe they make Augrcs, that in penetrating they may the better hold out, and may
more forcibly performe the work 5 but the receiver is made of ſoft wood, as 'Ivye,
Cancss Brionv, and ſuch like being dried, and free from all moiﬅure. But theſe are
the worﬅ for fire to be produced, and are rejected that grow in ſhady an'd ſecret pla
ces. And this is the beﬅ way to do it, nor do I thinke it material] whether y'ou rub
Day Boughs againﬅ Bay Boughs, or elſe with Ivyc pilled, or a Cane againﬅa Cane,
and which is better todo it, With a Cord to move it qniekl and ﬅrongly, and when
lt begins to ſmoake, to caﬅ a little Brimﬅone upon it to fee it, or ſome dry' Spunge of
Touch-wood, of thetake
they will the ſooner Blades
fire that ſpringit.forth
and hold Of ſound about
ſiing's that the roots
procure of Coltsfoot
fire,0yls :' for
are rejected
as
18 Search of Artz'flcz'dll Fire and Firemorhr. Book 111.
as unfit, becauſe the matter is too fat and moiﬅ. The fame.
- Ham w get fire from Amber.
Some ſay that Amber when ou rub it much, and blow on it with a pair: of Bel.
lows tOWard a Lamp, a great re flames from it, and it will be'burnt up with it, and
yet not touched. Alh'rt Magnm.
To take-fire inja'a' hand.
Iſ you carry fire in your hand, that it ſhall not hurt you, take Qizick-lime diſlol
ved in hot Bean Water, and a little Madrumlis, and a little Marſh-Mallows, and mio
gle that with it Well, then annoint your hands in the Palme with that and dry them
put fire into them,and it will n0t hurt you. Alhert. Mdgma. ,
'Ihat one may ſeem to he all on fire.
When that you would have one ſeem to be all on fire from head to foot, and yet
not be hurt; take white Marſh-Mallows, mingle them with the white of an Egge,
annoint your body therewith , and let it dry on : then annoint you with the
white of an Egge', powder it all over with fine powder of Brimﬅone : the fire
will burn upon it and do no hurt,and if you do it on the Palme of yoru hand,you may
hold fire ſafely. Alherzm.
To ſtern all on fire.
When you have ſmeered your ſelfwith the foreſaidmixcure, let it dry, and ﬅrew
on fine powdred Brimﬅone, put a flame to it, when it begins to burn you will ſeem
to be all on fire. If Brimﬅone do not pleaſe you, ſprinkle you with Aqua vita that I
ſpeak of, put fire to it,and you ſhall be pretty ſafe' under it. The flame.
To Prefirve my thing from fire that it ſhall not burn.
Conſider of things that being excremely cold, are: ﬅupefactive and ſubtile, and
by reaſon ofthe connexion oftheir ſubﬅance are not conquered by fire,as arc the ﬅone '
Amiamm, which ſome call ﬅone Allum, Lime quenched, Whites of Eggs, juyce of
Marſh-Mallows, Henbane, flea Seed : theſe are mingled with juyces untill they are
like an Unguent, then ſmeer your hands with them, and you may hold fire and re
ceive no hurt : yet nor ſo that you may handle them ſafely without fear, or walk
through the fire. Of the ﬅone Amiantm, Napkins are Weaved, when they are foule
caﬅ them into the fire, ſo they are made clean again. The ſame.
That things m.le not burn m the &e.
If you will have any thing caﬅ into the fire and not burnt, Take lſin laſs one
part, and as much Allum; let them be well mingled power on this wine inegar,
and mingle with it what you pleaſe : caﬅ it into the fire, annoint with this mixtute,
and it will not burn. Alhertm Magnm.
A ſand/e to fright 4 Man.
Take Linnen Cloath, white and new, and make a Garment of it, and put into it
an Adders skin, and Bay-Salt, and bleſs the Oyle of Olives, and give it to whom
you pleaſe, when it is lighted, he will be frighted at it, and tremble exeecdingly.
The fltme.A That (Men may not hnrn in the Fire.
A wonderful] experiment that will make men paſs thtou h the fire without hurt,
or to carry fire or red hot Iron not hurting their hands. ake the ]uyce oſMarſh
Mallows, and the white ofan Egge, and Flea-ſeed, and Qgick-Lime, and powder
and mingle it with the white ofan Egge, and the Juyce of a Reddiſh; with this mix
ture annoint your hands or body, and let it dry, after this you may boldly handle fire
andi nor be hurt. The ſame.
That Thred may not h'rn in the Fire.
Why a Thred tied about an Egge will n0t burn in burning Coales not yet in the
flame P becauſetthere is no fire unleſs the heat come to the heighth : but it lS alwales
burnt : but
kept back bywhat doththat
the Eggc notitburn,
cannotdoth alwaies ſo
proceeding coole
farrein z-ſome manner,
beeauſe thatcannot
the Egge which 15
exceeding hot. Card. de Suhtilitate.
Fire that je extinguiſhed ley Oyle, and 1'4 kindled by Water.
Here We muﬅ conſider thoſe things that more eaſily kindled in the Water, or I)ng
t ere
Back 111. Secret! of Artzficz'zzll - Fire. iI '9
there of their own accord, as Camphire and Wide-Lime. Therefore ifyou make
amixrure of Wax, and Oyl of Peter and Brimﬅone, and it take fire ; when yOu
caﬅin O lor Mud, it will qu'ench it, for it rcvives and makes the fire greater if ou
caﬅ in l ater. Torchcs are made of this compoſition, that will nor be eXtingui ed,
ifyou paſs over Ri'VCtS, or through great Ram. Lin reports, that ſome old Wo
men in their ſports, p aſled over '1jbcr with lighted Torches made of theſe things,that
it was wonderfull to the beholders of it. Theſamr.
Burnin Water.
You muﬅ have old, ﬅrong, and black ine, put into it Qgick-Lime, Tartar,Salt,
Qizick-Brimﬅone, and draw forth water in the glaſed Chymical Veflels, this will
burn wonderfully, nor will it leave burning till all be burnt, or but a very little left;
ifyou put it into a diſh, or ſome Veſlel with a large month, and put flame to it, it
will preſently take fire. if you caﬅ lt againﬅ a \ all, or out of a Window by night,
on ſhall ſee the Air full of innumerable ſparks, and all of a light fire. It will burn
held in your hand nor will it burn much: yet obſerve this, that ifyou diﬅill it of
ten, it will burn the leſs, for that Aqua-'ſine hath contrary to Vineger. If you will
have it to abound leſs with Flegm, when you diﬅill it, put a ſpunge wet in water, to
the mouth of the Veſlel, and this will not let the Flegm paſs through. Tbefl'me.
To cafl Flame afarre of
That is dOne well by Colophonia, Frankincen e, and 'Amber chiefly: for iſ it
takes fire, it riſeth high, caﬅing the flame far from it : If you will hold a Candle be
tween your fingers, and in the palme ofyour hand powder finely beaten, when you
caﬅ it, the powder will fly through the flame of the fire. Theſame.
reek Fire.
You ſhall make Greek Fire thus. Take Qgick-Brimﬅone, Tartar, Sarcocolla,
Oyl of Pitch, boyled Salt, Oyl of Peter, and common Oyl, make them boyl well,
ifyou ut any thing into it, ittakes fire be it Wood or Iron, and it will not beex
tingui cu, unleſs by Piſs,Vincger, or gaud, Albertm.
Slewe: aftMetta/l to melt the harde/I thing: with Fire.
Vcſlels are made four (ubits long, or at leaﬅ three, nine Inches broad, three fin
gers thick, bending at the lower part, and framed alſo after the faſhion of a Couch,
without an bottom, of black Marble ſpotted with white ſpots: In the middle of
the length t cte is a hole, and in that a pipe exactly placed, through which the wind
ofBellows may be carried in : At the lowerFare there is a hole, by which the melt
ed matter may deſcend : The neather part o the VeſIel is ﬅopt, eavin only (as I
ſaid) that little hole, with clay and coals pounded together, and made ike plaiﬅcr,
and more clammy. Theſe things thus ordered, from the forme are called metalliek
ſleeves. They are filled within with the matter we would melt, and this fire ſhut in
by turns with coals, hath a mighty ſorce, and all things that melt nor, muﬅ needs
burn. There is no ſmall convenience of the blaﬅ that the Bellows ſend in through
the pipe. This firﬅ, as it is clear, kindles the fire, and raiſcth the flame, and makes
the fire penetrate the more vehemently. Moreover being cold, it conﬅrains the
heat that comes from the mettal, and drivech it inwardl , and ſo it diſlolves the
matter wherein it is. MoreoVer if anything bemelted, it eeps it from burning, and
moderates the heat. ſardan'. deſubtilitate.
How 'an ma] make 4 Fonntain that ſhallſl-ine in 'be dark.
You that came with greedineſs to read theſe things, which bountifull and almoﬅ
prodigal Nature liberally beﬅows upon mankind for uſe, which lye hid and cloſe,
and by this meanes provides to make a man innocent, (which truly is no: to be de
ſpiſed) who ſhall'out of her dark 'corners ingeniouſly ſearch out ofthings, what their
vertues are : For you have many things, that in dark nights will be ſeen and percei
Ved. Ari-anle hath ſhewed us many, and CXperience more, whether they be ſmall
creatures,of the kind of lnſects, called Glew-worms ; or ſponges; heads and ſcales of
Fiſhes : as of the Fiſh called Triebid, commonly Harenagus; ſo the Sea-Kite, called
the candle, becauſe theeyes of it ſhine in the night. The Scallops fins ſhine in the
dark, and in the monthes of thoſe that eat them ; ſo do the eyes of \Volves and Cats.
AlſomaForreﬅ in German), called Her-am, thereis a Bird to be ſee'n, Whoſe flea
t m
zo Secret; of Burning Glajſi-r. Book 111.
thers ſhine like fire,and b the light thereof, Travellers paſs through thoſe innumera
ble deſerts, and govern t eir uncertain Journeys by means of them. And ſo it is
with ſome kinds of Oyﬅers, and moﬅ kinds lof ſhel-Fiſh, or the Moſs that grows
upon them. c/flinn ſpeaks of the ſea, and land Piam'e, it had that name from its
bright ſhining ; and ſo are many-Sea-Fiſhes called in Greek, Aglaopbaxidu. Ihave
often ſeen Sea-Water toſIed with the hand, to glitter like to ſparks of fire. ſinſ:pr
reports, that there is a Valley, wherein is a place called Barw, called ſo from a roor
of the ſame n\ame,that ſhines like fire. So is Mctigretnm, which Democri'm ſo much
wondred at. So the ﬅock of very dry Oke, and rotten with mouldineſs, will in the
ni ht ſhine like ſilver, and affect our ſight. The Carbuncle ſhines in the dark, il
luﬅrating the Air about it, according to the bigneſs of it. And there are many more
thin s that ſhine in the night, as is proved by the authority of the moﬅ ſound Authors.
But fmuﬅ in order ſhew how a moyﬅure may be excracted from thence, from which
the light ſhall beſpread more wide, and at greater diﬅance, and that ma be ſeen in
the night. The example is this following. Glow-worms that ſhine Wit a fiery co
lour, are the chief ofall: I cut offtheir tails from their bodies, and taking care that
norhin elſe be mingled with the clear parts, bruiſin and grinding them as a Saphire
ﬅone, or fifteen dayes or more Ibury it in a Dunghi l, put all into a glaſs, and it is
beﬅ that they touch nor the ſides, but may hang in it: When thoſe days are over,
I put the Veſiel into a furnace, or a bath of hot water; and having fitted it, l receive
by degrees the clean liquour that drops from it, into adiſh underneath, and I put this
into a clear cryﬅall round ball. Let this ſhining water be hanged thus in the middle
of a chamber, and it will lighten the Air about it, that you ma read great letters in
the ni ht, but the light ofit is ſo ſmall that you cannor ſee it in tfie day. Like to this
almo is the water that is diligently diﬅilled from the ſcales of the foreſaid Fiſhes,
which I have often ſeen done, and it will not be known from the former almoﬅ, and
the ſame way is evident to provide the reﬅ, and we uſe them for ſuch purpoſes. The
flame.
Burnin water.
You ſhall make burning water thus.Take ragon wort which diﬅill through aLim
beck, and water that will burn will come forth: Alſo mingle it with Wine, or what
liquor you pleaſe, and it will burn if you put a light Candle near it. Album.
Burning Glaſſer.
But ſince there ſeem to be two ways to kindle fire by a Glaſs. The firﬅ is, that all
beams falling upon the Center of the Glaſs, may be united in one point b reflection,
this is performed by a round Concave Glafs. The other way is, that all'the beams
equi-diﬅant may be united, which proceed from the Sun into one point, which alſo
is parabolical. There are exrant concerning this, Books of Arehimeder, where he
ſhews burning Glaſies that are made with a conical Section, and I find in Canrdd.
Gtſner. that Franfl-iſcm Munralycim Meflan/ſſenſir, hath written of it. The buſineſs is
thus, When a Superficies cuts a right Cone, and the dimetient ofthe Superficies is
equi-diﬅant to the ſide of the Triangle, that is deſcribed within the Superficies, that
cuts the Cone through the Axis from the top. That Superficies is called a Parabole.
Let it be A B C. whoſe right line falling from the top B. dividing A C. the right line
under it into equal parts, and the crooked lines B A. and B C. likewiſe, B D. ſhall
be called the dimetient, and A C. the diameter, the baſis ofthe Cone is K. the middle
between B D. Iſay that H K L. hath alwayes the ſame proportion, to any perpen
dicular that comes from the ſide falling upon the dimetient, as is the proportion of
the perpendicular to the part ofthe dimetient, intercepted between the top and the
perpendicular. As let F G. be the perpendicular, therefore H L. ſhall have the ſame
3 proportion to F G. as G F. hath to G B. and HtL. ſhall be called
ſ I, then the right ſide, and all the equi-diﬅant lines from D. or
If' NL beams ſhal reflect uponK. now H Lis alwayes four times as
K long as B K. But if you would make a Glaſs that ſhall, burn at
a great diﬅanc as Galen ſaith Arebimdn made one that burnt
3 G the Galleysoſ t eenemies. It is evident, that Ghſics, th"
ther they be taken from the Parabole, or from the Circle and Sphere, tth muﬅ be
VCFY
Book III- Secret; of Artificial! ' Fire. 21
very great, that is they muﬅ be portions of. the largeﬅ Spheres, or largeﬅ Comes',
equali to Paraboles, yet nor the largeﬅ of all. As for exarflple, If 1 will burn a thou
ſand Paces off, I muﬅ makea Circle whoſe Dimetient muﬅ be two Miles long, and of
this I muﬅ take ſuch a portion that the roundneſs may nor be concealed, namely, a
ſiXth part, to which I muﬅ adde a Dimetient for the depth at one end, and the Dime
tient being fixed, I muﬅ carry about part of the Circle which ſhall deſcribe to me part
of the Sphere : and when I have poliſhed this, it will being oppoſed againﬅ the Sun,
kindle fire a great way, and that moﬅ violently for a thouſand paces. But it is now
not ſo needfull becauſe of Warlike Ordinance and Guns : but of old it was the ſafeﬅ
way. But the burning that proceeds from a Parabole is more forcible. And that is
done thus. Let there be a place to be burnt a Milc off, I make B. K. of a thouſand
paces, to this I draw a right Line that is equalſ to it, K. O. but to B. T. I make from
the Perpendicular a Line equall which is B.A. and on the other ſide B.C. equall to B.A.
and drawing' D. A. and D. C. Imakc D. the Center ofthe Co'nes Baſe, and A. D.
the Axis,for the Angle A. O. C. isaright Angle, and] turn A
about A.C. thata Cone may be made, and a Circle may be A
deſcribed from the Line O. C. as the Semidiameter for the
r Cones Biſe, this I divide with two Lines, cutting themſelves
with the Dialmeter at r'ght Angles, C. 5', and F. G. in the Cen
ter O. Alſo it ſhall be that the point B. may diſcribe the cir
cumfetence ofa Circle about the Cone, which ſhall be K. B.
Wherefore I draw aright Line frum the top of the Cone to E
the end of one Diameter of the Baſe, let it be C. where it cuts
the circu mference of the Circle,as in B. from that point I draw G
ﬅraight Lines to the ends _of the other Diametcr, B. F. and B. G. wherefore the Su
perficies wherein is the Triangle B. F. G. where it cuts the Superficies of the Cone, it
makes two oblique Lines, B. F. and B. G. which muﬅ be made ofthe beﬅ Steel that
they may not bend, taking buta part, as B. L. and B. M. being equall which are
the ſides of the Parabole. Then takea great lump of Plaiﬅer of Gyp ,
N. greater in breadth then L. B. M. which you ſhall gently rub on the
top with a whetﬅone, untill the Parabole L.B. M. put into it, and turn N
ed about may touch in all parts, and may be turned without an im
pediment ; which when you have accompliſhed , you ſhall fit a bright
Glaſs to this lump, and ſhall make it Parabolicall, which being ſoiled with Lead on
the backſide, which may reflect all Beames from the Sun equi-diﬅant, which arc
the moﬅ forcible u90n the point K. that is at a Mile diﬅance, and will preſently burn.
Theſe things are plainly deinonﬅrated by Archimedn, as alſo Antonim' Gonuga hath
brought it to us. ſard. r/c Subtil.
Fire out of Water.
That Fire may come forth of Water, Take an Egge-ſhell and put live Brimﬅone
into 'it,and Qgick-lime and ſhut the hole, and put it into water and it ﬅirs and moves
and if Camphire be put upon the water it kindles and burns in the water. Album;
Mag'zm.
That all thing: me] be rew/'led in Sleep.
A fume toſee when one ſleep what good or evill ſhall befall. Take the congeal
ed blood of an Aſs, and the fat_of a Wolf and Storax, mingle all theſein equalſ
weight, and make them up,*an_d-formc them into Pellctc, and perſumc a houſe
With them, and then you ſhallſee' in your ſleep one that ſhall tell you all things.
ſhe fame. ' r
_ A Can/lie when it iyligbtcrl, iſ ﬅirred bere andthere.
If you Will makeaCandle, or Wick that being fired ſhall ſhake and goup and
down Take the skin ofa VVolf and ofa bag, and makea VVick of them both, and
burn them With Oyle ofOlives, and it willpreſently move. The firm. .
_ _ A light 'a make one Far', _
The O'etation of this Lamp is wonderfull, which ſo long as a man holds it, he ſhall
not leave Farting untill he let it go: Take the bflood ofa-Snaile and dry it in Linnen
Cloath,
zz Secret; of Artificial! Fire. Book III.
hath,thou
gliþc andlighted
makea= Candle with
(o ſhall he notit,leave
and light it, till
Farting andheglet
iveititgo,
to whom
which ishewyondei-fiimffi
leaſe
"ty-ſo
_A To make a whole Ca any fact a Sneezing altogether.
_ _Take Guiny Pepper a greater or le er quantity according to the Company, wrap
'irm brown Paper and put it into the Fire, and it ſhall make all that are near kalla
Sneezing. Ld. Bacon.
A Candle
Take the which
fat oſ abeing lighted when
Crocodile, Frogritare,
and makc up they/hall ma c whiteſii
with Wax),L na noi c but all he
in the niet.and
Suqn,
make a Candle Of'lt, and light it in the place where Frogs are, and when they ſee that
they will preſently ceaſe crying. 'Ihe ſame.
A Candle that ſhew: all manxer of Colonrr.
A Glaſs Lamp very clear, and tranſparent, whatſoever it ſhines upon with its
light, it Wlll make them appear yellow, if Oyle next the l-Vick be ſprinkled with
powder of Saflron s of all other colours the ſame experiments holds, ii there be no o
ther light in the Chamber. U'Vizaldux.
A coloured Chamber.
You ſhall ſee the Chamber green thus: Let there be a green tranſparent Glaſs Lamp,
that.the beames paſſing through may be coloured with the Mediums colour, and
( which moﬅ conduceth to this purpoſe , let Verdigreaſe be mingled with the
Oyle , or all moiﬅ ſubﬅance it feedeth on , let them be well ground togeth ,
that the Liquor may be een ; let the Wick beof Linnen or Cotteu of the ſame S
lour, or elſe provide ito Cocten ſmeered with it; Let it be burnt in that Lamp, the
light that ﬅrikes upon what is againﬅ it, will ſhew all things green, as alſo the faces
of the ﬅanders by. But if you deſire to ſee all things black, mingle Inke or Sut there
withal] or ſome ſuch matter : but the beﬅ is the lnke that comes forth of the Cuttle, for
put to Candles iſthey be ' hted the flame is black. So ſome ſay Anaxitam made ſport;
for oft-times with Cuttles nke he made the ﬅanders by like Blackmoors,a nd extream
black. Ifyou grind all yellow things, as Orpiment, Saffron, Lupins Rinds, and
mingle them with Oyle, and light a Candle's Wick in it, with a yellow Lamp , all
will appear yellow. Ii you deſire to have it partly green, partly black, partly yel
low, mingle all theſe together, as Simeon Sethi ſaith, iſ a man dip a Wick in Cuttles
Inke, and Verdigreaie, Men that ﬅand about it will appear partly green, partly black,
by reaſon ofthe miXture of things. But I thinke the greateﬅ carc muﬅ be to take all
other lights away that they hinder not by their light, and the colour that cornes from
the Lamp be overcome by them, and ſo the deluiion ſhould befruﬅratod = If it be
in the day, ſhut the Windows, leaﬅ any light coming in ſhould make void the deceit.
The ſame.
That in a Palacc all thing! may appear black,
When you would have all things ſeem to be black in a Palace, Take froth oſ the
Sea and Vitrioll, and mingle that with the Wicks, and wet the Candle with it,and
light the Lamp therewith. e/ſlbcrtm. '
That Fragr may not Croke in the night [77 a Lam . >
Alhertm reports that iſa Candlebe made of the fat of aDolp in, and lVax made
white in the Sun, and then lighted and ſet on the banks of Lakes, that all the FrOgs
will leave Croking. But Africanm ſpeaks more naturally and certainly in his GeoPa
nickx in Greek, that all that will be performed by a Candle : for iſ you light it and
ſet it there, all the Frogs will preſently be ſilent. Impoﬅors uſe to put a Frog ina
hole boared in a Wall,and then they cover it with a Paper, and they paint a Crow Up.
on it, lighting a Torch on the out ſide, or putting fire by it. The Frog Waxing hot
will Croke, that you will thinke it is aCrOW, ſo they ſhew you a Crow that Cl'lCS.
The fame,
, Linnen Cloath
Make Thatofthe
one [iSgelv
bring s,aLamp
and inmay
thehemiddle
afraid of
letit.there be the caﬅ Skin
_
of a Snake, and let it be eaſily th into the skin, and put Salt to it, let ſome. body
be commanded to light this in Oyle: for when the Salt toucheth the fire, it will leap
awa
Bdok m. Sarra-U of Artificial! lazars, &e. '23
away,_ the Snakes skin 'winds it ſelf ﬅrangely when it boyls, that it will make Ghil
dren afraid ; ſo iſ you light the skin of a Dog and a Wolf, or Ofa WOOlf-and a Sheep
miﬅed together with Oyle,they will ﬅirre,even then flying'one from the'bther by an
imbred antipathy.' 'ſhe ſme.
That Men ma] fiem to be will:th Heady. P
When you would have Men in the houſe ſeem to be without HEads : Take yellow
Brimſtone with Oyle, and put it in a Lamp, and light it and ſet it in the a
mongﬅ men and you ſhall ſee a wonder. Albcrrm.
'That (Mr-r; may ſeem to wait Headſ.
Take a Snakes skin, Orpimcnt and Greek Pitch , Rhapontic , and XVax of
young Bees, and the blood. of an Aſs, grind all together, and put all into a new
earthen Pot full of water, and letTit boyle at a gentle fire, afterwards let it cool,
and make a Wax Candle, and every one th'at is in the light of it will ſeem to want a
Head. Albmm.
'That ﬅanden by may ſeem t' man: Heady. ,
Let Orpimcnt finely powdred boyle in Oyle ina new earthen Pot : and it will
nor beamiſs to put Brimﬅone to it, laying a cover upon it, that the yellow vapour
may not flye away; light this in a new Lamp, and all thatﬅind b will ſeem to Want
heads and. hands: hold your eye cloſe with your fingers, whil- you light the Can
dle, and you ſhall perceive by degrees how it is done. 7 be flame.
'That the ﬅanden by may ſeem to have Head: Izkg to Her/3: or Affer.
You go about a very hard work : yet diligence in working will overcome the dif
ficulty. Cut offal-lorſcs or an Aſſcs head, not when they are dead, leaﬅ the virtue
faile, and make an earthen Pot big enough to receive it, fullof Oyle, and the fat of
it, thatit may ſwim above it; ſhut the mouth of it, and ﬅop it faﬅ with clay : put
a gentle fire under, that the Oyle may bo le for three daies compleat, and the fleſh
fod may run to Oyle, and the bare Bones e ſeen. Beat it witha Pcﬅle, and mingle
duﬅ with the 0 le, and with theſe annoint the heads of the ﬅanders by, likewiſe put
in the middle 0 the Lamp ſome Wicks made of Hards, and let it ﬅand not too neare,
nor too far off, but as it is convenient for it, and you will ſeem to have a monﬅrous
countenance. By theſe you may learn to make many more, for I have ſeemed to ſa
enough, ifyou be diligent in them. Oyle drawn from a mans head newly cut o ,
will make Beaﬅs ſeem with Mens faces. So with divers heads of Creatures you may
make Monﬅrous bodies, if you make Lamps of them and licht them to give light in
the houſe ; pray keep this for a Secret : for the Ancients keep theſe things cloſe enough :
not can it eaſily be pickt out of their writings. Yet Anaxilau: teacheth you orher
wiſe, and not amiſs 3 you muﬅ take the venome that comes from Horſea in copulati
on, and in new Lamps light the Candles made of it, and this will make Men ſeem
Monﬅers with Horſes heads, and the ſame is reported of Aſſes. So the matter that
comes from Bore; when they grunt after Sows, being preſerved and put into a Lamp,
when it is lighted will do the ſame. So will the filth pickt out of the Ears or ſecret arts
of other Creatures do the like. If you ſhall burn that which we call Sperm', an an
noint the Spectators faces with it, they will ſeem to have the head of thoſe Creamrcs :
keep this for a Secret. 'ſhe flzm.
That lum may fleem to lad-ye fDng: Headſ.
Take the fat out of thc Ear ofa Dog, then put a littlc-Oſ it with new Cotton into a
new Lamp of green 'Glaſs and ſet this Candle amongﬅ Men, and they will all ſeem to
have Dogs binds- Albert. Mag.
That Men mity ſeem to have the Head: of' any other Cream-ex.
Take Qgick-Brimﬅone and Lithargyre, and theſe bein powdered together, ﬅrew
them into a Lamp that is full ofO le, and a Candle muﬅ made with Virgin-Wax
which muﬅ be mingled with the' t ofthat Creature, whoſe head you wouldhavc
one to appear to have;he holding this Candle lighted at thelight of their Lampzand give
him ſome Wine to drink with a good fareWcll, and they that drinke ofitwill ſeem to
have the headofthat Creature. Albertm.
E a That
24, Secrm ofſheming Tramfarmtiwz. Book 111.'
'That (MC'J 'my flew to have three Headr.
Take the haires oſa dead Aſs, and make a little Cord and dry it, take the Marrow
of the' principallbone ofshe right ſhoulder and mingle it with Vir 7 iWax, and an.
noint the cord,and put it u nthe Threſhold of the houſe = they 'girt come into the
houſe ſhall have three h s, and they that are in the houſe will appear to beAflcz to
them that come in. Albm. '
'That a Man: Head may apPear like in' Affe: Head.
Take a piece ofan Afies fat and annoint a Mans Head with it. eſilbema.
A Candle that will 'make Men ſee'n 'a have Horſe: Head: or an] other Creamru Hmdr.
I have a lOng time thought much upon it, whether ſuch Secrets as theſe were un
known to the Ancients : or where thoſe things are true which are ſpoken of them,
and are promiſed by I'mpoﬅors; and I did nor a little rejo ce when I ſound amongſt
the Ancients thoſe that took great care-of theſe things ; pecially Anaxilm, giving
credit to Tlin] affirming them : and l have n0t laboured a little to find out theſe mat
ters to fill up our Hiﬅory 3 and it is not in vain to remember them, and to bring them
to light, and to make eXperiment of them ; let him that tries them firﬅ be well expe
rienced in theſe, and ſo by degrees paſs on to other things : and firﬅ let men be taught
howall things may be ſeen. The ſszc.
That a Many Face may appear 'ver leane and pale.
You ſhall eaſily do it thus : Powre into a large up of Glaſs, Greek wine, eaﬅ Salt
into it, a greathandſull, ſet it on burning coales that do nOt flame, leﬅ the Glaſs
break, it will preſently be in to boile, put a Candle to it and it will take fire ; then
put out all other lights, an all that ﬅand there will have ſuch Faces that they willbe
afraid one of another. The ſame thing falls out in places under ground where Bells
are caﬅ,and things made of Mettall, then all things that are in ſecret will look with a
hideous complexion, that ou will wonder at the wanneſs of mens Lips, th that
looked red will apycar blac and blew. Alſo kindle Brimﬅone in the middle o thoſe
that are ﬅanders by, and it will workthe more powerfully. Sol find that Anaxi
lum the Philoſopher was wont to make ſport. For he that ſhall carry about Brim
ﬅone put into a new Cup, with the fire put under it, will make all that are at a Feaﬅ
look ﬅrangely by the repercuſiiOn of the Brimﬅone that burns. The ſame thing hath
oft-times befell me by accident, when in the nightſ walked at szlu in the fields a
bout the l-lills called Lucagzi: for the Brimﬅone that burns oſ it ſelfthere gives ſuch ap
paritions. 'The flung.
. That (Men may ſeem 'a be Eleplmnu.
Take winter Cherries and bruiſe them mingle them with a little Dolphins fat,
and make Balls of them as big as the Kerne s oſPome-Citrons, t'hcn make a ſmoke of
them over a fire ok Cowdung, which Cow muﬅ be Milked, and ﬅop all holes in the
houſe that the ſmoke cannot get forth, eXcept only at the doors, and let thc Latch
tree be under ground within ſide. For all that are in the houſe will appear to be
great Men in the faſhion of Horſes and Elephants, and this is wonderful] ﬅrange.
t/flbertus.
That (Men may ſeem to be in a union: firm. .
Take the eyes ofan Owle, and of a Fiſh called Libinitie, and the Gall oſa lVoolf,
pound them togetherand mingle them with your hands, and put them into a glaſed
Veſiell, When therefore ou Would work with it, take the ſat ofany Beaﬅ, that this
macy become oſ the ſame orme; melt the fat and mingle it with that Medicament,
an annoint with' Oyle what Candle wick you pleaſe, then ſet it in the middle of the
houſe, and all the people in the houſe will ſeem tobe like that Beaﬅ whoſe fat you
took. Alba-'tur
7'Z'at (Men ma] look like Q/In£e[.r.
Take the eye: oſa Fiſh, and the eyes oſ an Oſprey, and bruiſe them and work them
with your hands, and put them into a glaſed Veſicll ſeaven daies, then powre ſome
Oyle to them,and make a light of it in a green Lamp, and ſet it before men thatare
in the houſe, for they ſhall appear in the forme oſ Angels by reaſon ofthe light that 15
lighted; c/ilbert. 77)
St
Book III. Secret; and Experiments * Lamps. 25'
'7th (Men 'my nypear black.
Take a'black Lamp, and powre upon it Oyle of Elder of Qgick-ſilver, 'pthe
into that Oyle onizick-ſilver blood that is relerved after blood letting, and put into
that blood Oyle of Elder or Qgick-ſilver. Alhert.
Another Lamp that will malg Men a eare in a filthjfaſhian.
Men will be afraid one ofanother,and they wil look like Devils. Take the haires
ofthe taile of a black Dog, amongﬅ which there muﬅ be no white haire, and take
ſome of his fat,mclt the fat,then take a Funerall C10th and make a Wick of it, then an
noint it with that, and light it in a green Lam With Oyle of Elder, and let it
burn in the houſe, and let therebeno Other light there, and thou ſhalt ſee wonders.
e/flhemn.
A Lamp that a Man holding in his hand, ſhall/'re na had) that 'ſix there Preflnt. _
But he ſhall only ſee him that ﬅands behind him. Take a Fiſh called a Dolphin :
then take Linnen Cloath or Funerall Cloth, and (prinkle upon 'it ſomething beſides
Azimat, powre upon it ſome of that melted fat: then take it in your hand and
wrap it up into a wick, light it in a Lamp, and you ſhall be green, and it ſhall
come to paſs as I ſaid. Alhertm.
77' make a houſe look Silver colour'd, and 'very light.
If you deſire it you ſhall do it thus. Cut off the tailes of black Lizards, what
drops cleare from it keep for uſe : and you muﬅ 'take what you can et from many
of them and put it together, you muﬅ wet awick of Paper or of roome, and if
you can mingle ſome O le with it; and (o you ſhallſee all things look of a Silver so
lour, you ſhall do the like in all other things. Now to proceed in the order intended,
I ſhall (et down the Other Experiments, following the ſame method, that I may no:
withhold thoſe any longer that are very deſirous to read them.
That all thing: may ſeem white and Silver cal'nred.
Take a Lizard and cut off his tail, and receive what drops from it, becauſe it is like
toQgickſilver : then take a wick, wet it with Oyle, and put it into a new Lamp, and
light it in a houſe,and it will appear brighgwhite and like Silver. Alhert.
That the whole houſe may ay ear green and full of Serpentſ, andfearſull fights.
Take the skin oia Snake and the blood of another Snake that is a Hee, and the fat
ofanodier Snake, put all theſe three together, and put them into a Funerall Clorh,
light them in a new Lamp. Alhert,
'That the whole houſe ma)- fEem full of Serpents.
Take the fat ofa Snake, and put a little Salt to it, and take a Hearſe Cloath, and
cut it into four pieces : then take the fat and put it into any Cloath, light this and (et
it in four corners of the houſe with Oyle of Elders inanew Lamp, and you ſhall
find What I ſaid to be true. Alhert.
e/ſfaire light that the houſe 'my flem all fulſof Serpentſ, ſo long act/'je
* wide, doth burn.
Take the fat oſa black Snake, and the skin of a black Snake and a Hearſe Cloath,
and make a _Candlc ofthat Cloath : then annoint the wick with that fat, and put the
Snakes skin into the hollow part within it, and light it with Oyle 01 Elders in a green
01' black Lamp. Alhert. . * . '
Tafle a houflfull of Gmpe: ; and all Men[hall he deceived with the delve/inn
of the Grnpes.
_W_hen the Grape begins to bud, ſeta Veſiell full of pure Oyle underneath, into
this dip the bough with the leaves : make it faﬅ that the wind drive it not hete and
there, nor let the Sun ſhine-uponit, covering it with Plaiﬅer and Leather, yet leav
ing aholewheteby the ﬅalke may be put in, and ſo let it remain; when the Gtapc
cornes to its full ripcneſs, let it be cruſhed forth tlirou h a Linnen Cloath, and k
the juyce preſſed forth, in Oyle afew daies in the un, at leaﬅ lightng Candles
made With this you ſhall ſee all places full oſ Grapes, and to becompaſſed about with
leaves &Fld [Fccsz When PCYhBPs other trees want leaves : do tlie ſame with other fruits,
forI think it Will hold in 'others alſo. 'The flame. '
To
26 Secret; of Lamp: and Lz'gbty. Book III.
72! fie green thing: look flying.
Take'a new Hearſc Cloth,and put the brain ofa Bird into it, and the feathersof his
tailqand wrap them up, and make a wick ofthem, and put it into a new green Lamp;
light this in a houſe with Oyl of Olives, and all things in the houſe ſhallbeomne very
green, and they ſhall appear flying, green and black. Album.
A light wherein the Star: will jflem to wander.
Some burn a Snaile or Centauiy, and by the ſmoke of that flame they ſee the Star:
Wandering ſo, and they will ſeem to move from their places all the Heavens over :
and this comesnot to paſs from this only, but from the ſmoake oſ any thing. For he
that ſtands in the place where a thing diaphanous is thickeﬅ, the ſorrne oſ any thing
movable will ſeem to him to wrnder from the place where it is : for his ſight is de
luded and he will think it moves. Now iſ you deſire to do this to greater tlwonder,
hide the fire that the beholdcr may not perceive there is any, and the beames paffing
through may be refracted : thus an ingenuous man may do many rare things to de
lude the ſight, which he may. learn out of Books concerning Opticks. Tbejlvm.
z/ſ Lamp that when it is lighted , 'be ﬅanden' by ſhall ſeem one
t' any/ber, like Image: and Starm.
Take Zimat and pound it well, and take a Hearſe Cloath and wet it in Fiſh fat,
or with pure Oylc of Seſama, put it into agreen Lamp, and put alittle oſ this Me
dicament upon-any thing, and you ſhall ſee a wonderfull thing. When this Candle
islighted they will all la h and dance, and be mad for joy, and eſpecially women.
And take the blood of a are and the bloodofa certain Bird called Solon,and it is like
aTurtle, and take half as much of the. blood of a male Turtle. Powre this intoa
Lamp and light it in the middle of the houſe wherein Maids and Women are ſinging;
and it is wonderful] and proved. Albertu'.
A light time will burn, x'fjou preflr it bard ſwizb your band; but if eaſily,
you will Put if out.
Draw water from Camphire in glaſs Chymical] Veſl-els, and make the vent holes
right with Clay, thatthc ſpirits may not flye 'out forcibly, with this annoint our
hands within and u on the flame ifyou hold it faﬅ it will much burn your fiﬅ, ut if
you open your Candle,wbicb
Amer ha you weakenwhen 1'tthe ſorceof it. water
i; lighthqu The flame.
'iſ poured upon it, ctit' grew
etbflronger, llmt if you Poure on Ofle, you put it out.
Take quick-lime that was never ucnchedlin Water, and mingle it with an equal]
weight of Wax, and hall: ſo much oqualſam, of yellow Na tha, with as much Brim
ﬅone, make a light ofthis, and ſprinkle water upon it, an it will burn the more; but
Oyle ſprinkled on it will put it out. Album;
Of man] experiment: nf Lampr.
Iſee there are many eXperim'ents of Lamps yet behind, which though they are
not ſo pleaſant and wonderſull as the matter requires, yet that I may not ſeem to o
xnit any the
themin thing,
firﬅ Ithou , ht fit to ſet them down, it will not be needleſs or uſeleſs to ſet
rank ſcgillowing.
To make Women nyayce mightiſr.
Make Candlcs of the fat of Hares and light them, and let them ﬅand awhile in the
middle where Women are : they will not be ſo merry as to dance; yet ſometimes that
falls out alſo. The flame.
To "rakel-la Cdrb'unkle or any thing to 'ſhine in 'be night. _
Take
them Claw-worms
intoa Glaſs Violtandat ſhine
ſlop it;inbury
the night a great
itin hot nomlbet,and
Hoſirſerdrmg, 'ﬅamp
land'let' it them and pm
ſhy there fif
teen daies, then diﬅill water from them with a Limbeek :* lay thisup in a Cryﬅafl
or Glaſs Vcflelſior it willgivc ſo greatlighr, that in adark place any-man may read'or
write: ſome make this water of Glow-wormsghe gall'O'ſ a Snailezth'e gall oſ a Weafil,
the-gall of a Wolf, and ofa water Dog, they bury them' induth and diﬅill waterout
oſ them.\ Alba-m. _ _
Take Wax, Brimﬅone, Vinegar, of each apm, boylc them together untill the
Vinegar be conſumed,afterwards make Candles ofthem, Which being lighted cannot
be put out. Roflellm. To
Book 111. Surely of Earth and VVater. 27
_ A To make Fire with Retina
Take Oyle of Peter, quick-Burnſ] one, yellOw Brimﬅone,freſh Qgick-limefiwek
Pitch, Ship Pitch : lfliſlglc theſe, and this mixcure will take fire in any mmﬅurc.
Fallapim.
Of the Etrth. Chap. 3,
A veſſelſ that ſhall ſend faer Wind.
This may be done, if you make awind ball oſ Braſs, or ſome other mettall, it muﬅ
beround and hollow, and in the Belly of it muﬅ have a very narrow hole to poure
waterinto it, and it it bcdifficult outwardly, uſe the former exPeriment = when it
WaXCth hoc by the fire, having but aſmall vent it will blow ﬅrongly, but it will be a
moiſt vapour and of an ill ſent if it be thick. The ſame.
To correct peﬅilent Aire.
lVithout any danger many things of a very ill ſent will correct it, as Caﬅoreum,
Galbanum, Sagapenum, Brimﬅone, the ſmell of Horns and Leather burnt, and
Gunpowder; which isa moﬅ preſent remedy to drive away the Plague, was put in
practice (ſaith Lemnita) in former ages, when at Term) in France, a violent Peﬅilence
was amongﬅ them ; for the guardian Souldiers that kept watch in the Tower fil'd
their great Guns with Powder , without Bullets, and ſhot them off toward the City,
and this they did in the morni ng light, and at twilight late in theevening : hence it
came to paſs,tha,t by the huge noiſe and the filthy ſmoake of the powder,the contagi
on of the Ayre was diſcuſſed and drove it to ſome other place. Mauldm.
Of Water. Chap. s.
To make Sea-water fit for uſe.
Take Salt-water a good (zuantity out of the deep Sea where no freſh water comes,
parch a pound and hall oſ Sa gaud mingle it with a ﬅicktogether, untill ſuch time as
a Hen Egge boyld willſwim upon it, then leaVe ﬅirring it, and poure to it two gal
lons ofold Wine,or white VVine,and mingle all well together: after this mingle them
in a Veſſell Pitched within, and (meet it all over. If you deſire to prepare more Salt
water, obſerve the quantity by the ſame proportion, and you may do it. me de
re rnjtica.
To Part water from VVine.
Ifyou ut a Linnen Rag into Wine mingled with water, and let it hang withour
the Veſle l,the water willall come forth oſ the Veſiell by the rag, and will leave all
the wine behind in the Veſiell. By this eXperiment you may diſcover what is mixt
from what ispure wine,nor could this be done if the wine did mingle with the water.
Clad. de Subtilitat.
Burning Ice.
If a Candle be ſmeered over with powder of Brimﬅone and Charcole put into wa
ter in \Vin:er time, being covered on the upper part with Paper, and be hanged where
Ice drops,it will be compaſſed round with a thick Ice, then if you li ht the Candle it
will burn, and it will be a great wonder to thoſe that are preſent to ce the I ce burne.
Card. de Subtih'ta'.
How one may ſifelj go over River-r.
Rivers are beﬅ paﬅ over with a thick Leathern Gut, and when need is, blow it
un as wellaSyou can, and tying b0th ends, bind it under your Arme pits = Thus
both Horſemen an-.1Footmen may ſafely go into Rivers in great neceſſity, and ſome
timcs by this help only they may venture to paſs. Alſo it is more ſafe to be done with
Drums of Leather put under their feet, and with a ﬅaffe with a Leather Drum at the
end of it, for ſo they may not only wade over, but alſo walk upon the water, and it
will ſeem almoﬅ miraculous. Card. de Subtilixn.
Tin: a V- 7211 turne-7 Harvnivardr may dram up Water.
You ſhalldo it thns : prepare a Veſiell witha very long neck, the longer it is, ſo
much the greater wonder : It muﬅ be glaſs and tranſparent that you may ſee the wa
ter aſcendzfill this with boyling water, whereby it may be very hot all over,or elſe ſhe:
t e
28 Secrets of Artificial! Fire. Book 111.
the bottom of it to the fire,and preſently that it grow not cold, turn the mouth down
'that lt may touch the Water, and may only ſuck it in : ſo thoſe that ſearch into na
tures Secrets, ſaying, that water is drawn up and ſuckt away by the Sun-beams, from
the hollow places of the earth in Mountains, whence Fountains have their originall:
nor are they ſmall experiments that ariſe from hence in Mechanicall Engines, as
Hieron ſaith, but being not proper to this place l ſhall place them where they are
zmore convenient to be handled. 'ſitruvnu hath the like relation concerning the
b'tiginall of cartiagcs for burdens, but now they are uſuall with moﬅ men.
'The fame.
Aqua Furtis.
Take Allum,and Vitriol,or Saltpeter, or all three calcined, of each one part, pow
der them, mingle them, and put them into a gt oud Veſlell, well luted, then into the
Veflell that receives them, put two ounces of water ſor every pound of the powder :
which being done, place it ſo without any cover, but let the mouth of the Retort be
joyned with the receiver with flower and white of Eggs, that no reſpiration ofit may
be poſſible. Let the Veſlell receivino be ſet in cold water, and continually wct it 0
ver with wet Linnen Cloaths, For ſi) it will come to paſs that the ſpirits willunite
better with the water of themand they ſhall not ﬅick to the receivcr. When you have
done this kindle the fire, firﬅ very gently, and under the report only untill the matters
be diſſolved ; then annoint it, and put alſo above the Rdtort Charcole well fired,
and augment the fire for five or ſix hours, then let it cool : afterwards take our the
water, and keep it for uſe in ſome veſiell well ﬅopt. But the fire muﬅ be ſo made, that
the teccivcr may not be any way broken by it, but ifyou deſire to make any ﬅronger
Aqua Form, adde of Saltpeter two parts unto it. Alexim.
How to make Sit/tuum' Pateble.
Ifyou make a Veſlell of Wax hollow and em , and dip it into the Sea,thc water
that gets in by the pores ofthe Wax will be pota le : ſo an earthen pot not baked if
the mouthbe cloſe ﬅo t, will purifie the water, for that which ﬅrains thro h it, is
made freſh,which was alt before. It is done otherwiſe more plentifully and fieedily,
put freſh water Sand into ſalt water, and ﬅay aw hile, putti a Linnen Cloat before
the mouth of the Veſlell under that muﬅ receive it, it will ﬅrained through, and
will be freſh, having loﬅ all its ſaltneſs. He ſame.
Water againſt Locuﬅr.
Chuerch is a Cit of the Sc tbiam of Cataania, in which there isa Lake that drives
away Loeuﬅs: o old for t at very cauſe the Kin of Cypne ſent for Water from
thence, a veſſel full whereof being hanged upon a owcr made of Pewter, it came
to paſs that at that time the lſland was not troubled with Locuﬅs. Scaliger.
To beat Water wit/met Fire.
Ifa braſs veſſel that is large and round, and hath but one hole open in it, be filled
with Wide-lime and Brimﬅone, of each a like quantity equally and perfectly ming
led, and the hole be diligently ﬅopped that there be no vent, and itbepreſently let
down into a well or pit that runs not forth, it will keep that water hot many dayes,
and will make this good,as many men have tried it. Wizddm.
Of the Eart/1. Chap.5.
Burning Earth.
There is between Lazzſigc Metanafl'e, black earth that pattakes ofbitumenandpe
trolcum, nor unlike to wax for the calmneſs and uſe thereof: For it will burn like
toaCandle, Iſaw of it with the Arch-Biſho , who was Embaſiadour for the King
ofTamm-ia. But hereafter I ſhall ſay that t eſe things are wonderfull, and ſo may
others now ſay who never ſaw what I ſhall write concerning Earth in Scotland:
But when we ſee the ﬅone burn like a Candle we ceaſc admiring. Cord-m. de varie
MF: rerum. .
'The way ta make Lntnm flipr'm'ie. _ _
Take the beﬅ Potters earth, wherewith Earthen Vcſlels are made, be it white or
aſhcolour,four parts, common Aſth half a part, Horſe or Aſſes dung dried one parts
an
Book iii. Secret: affiath and VVater; 29
and iſ you will have it more perfect, adde Bricks powdr'ed, or ſome ſmall quantity
of the (lings otlron, make very fine powder of them, ſift, and mingle them : then
put them into the Earth, ſprinkling upon them by degrees ſome ſheari of \Vollen
Cloath, which is called Flocks, one part, common water what is ſu cient, then
mingle them. Then put them orderly into the Earth, ſprinkling by little and
little upon them, firﬅ the Flocks that they may be ﬅrewed equally over it; then the
Water, then mingle all well together; firﬅ with ſome Staff, afterwards with a Sho
vell, and make a Maſs. This when it is well mingled, muﬅ be laid upon a P'lankc
or a Wall, and there trod, and with a ſhovell well beaten, untill it ſeem to be enough t
for the longer it is beaten and mingled, the better it will be. This lute is good to lute
Glaſies, to make gtoſler kinds of forms or molds, to make Furnaces, and many other
things. But iſyou will nor ſpend ſo much labour to make Lute, Take only Potters
Earth, Flocks, Aſhesa little, and dung. Some make it without dung, others without
Flocks, each folloWing his own deſign. But to lute the mouths ofGlaſs Veﬅels, that
they may nor breath through; the foreſaid lute is good ; eſpecially if you adde Qujck
lime two parts, and Whites of Eggs, what ſhall ſeem ſufficient = for ſo it is ſafer, and
grows hard like to Glaſs; whence it is, that the Glaſs cannor eaſily breath through
it. Moreover ſuch lute muﬅ be kept in ſome moiﬅ place, yet ſo, that it become nei
ther too moiﬅ nor too dry t for if it once grow hard, it is of no uſe. For iſ you would
ſoften it with water, it will be wet a little on the out ſide, but withinir will keep its
hardneſs. Wherefore when it it is too hard, let it diy CXCCCdlngly, then powder it,and
do with it as you did before. Alex. p
Why Brick: hurnt are more heavy.
But that is a wonder, that ſome ſay Bricks burnt are more heavy then they were
betore they were put into the Furnace. The reaſon may be becauſe when they are
made, they are dried in the Sun, and they receive a great quantity of Ayre, which
lying within makes the ﬅone much lighter , then it is when it is baked in the fire :
wherefore when the Brick is burnt, it grows more heavy though the moyﬅurebe
ſ nt. Alſo Bricks burnt more then enough look like Iron colour : whence
t eſame thing may be the cauſe b0th of their weight and colour : It is ſmall in re
ſthzcitctoſ
haththe matter,
ſome whatbut that ſmallneſs
of mettall is made by
in it, wherefore force,continually
almoﬅ and by melting theBricks
, when earth
are bakt more then they ſhould be, they are bent and wreﬅed crooked. But that is
a great Qgeﬅion, why 'if the fire be ﬅopt in the Furnace, but never ſo little, the
Bricks ſhould break P yet that is n0t alwaies, bUt when immoderate heat is contra
cted by the fire ceaſing, then it will break the Bricks. Alſo the ſame, when itis
kindled again willbrcak them : for the things that are now dry, When they wax hot
with new heat, they breake : as we ſee in Glaſs. The reaſon is, becauſe before
that which is hard,melt and can be ſoftned, the wind diﬅending it, it breaks. Where
fore by reaſon of that inequality Potters ſuffer great loſs. Cardan. de Sub
n'litate.
F BOOK.- iv.
30 Secret: ofthe Internallparts oszz/z. Bock I v.
BOOK. IV.
I have diſþatched thoſe part: of 'he workcalled Inngmlr, in the-former Book;" but now fine,
I mujt zren of thoſe things that are contained in 'hoſe partſ; fiſh'ſ Ofſſ-'ll I ſhall Ifieakof
Man, namte becauſe he is the maﬅ nohle workmanſhip of' all God: nearly, and fbr whoſe
flzlLe not onte the World, but all thing: contained in it were created. But fince the Secret:
are. man] that are referred to Man, and the) are comprehended ender (ſir/er: headr, nice)
muﬅ not he comprehended in one, but in tow Boolg. The finiſ whereoſſhall contain Remedieſ
for the Minde, and the next for the Bvd'j. To 'he Mmde we refer 'he Affection, which
men call Paflian: ofthe Soul, 'ram-I) LU'Z/t, Haired, and the Ilkf- e/fiſh the [n'ernallfa
cultierofthe Soul, as z'l/Iemory, Phantaſie, Rezſbuing, that produce no workwnhaut them
jeſt/er, are the governeſſ: oſomward actionſ.
Of the Minde.
How 'oﬅrengIhen the [Memory
l T is a Wonder that ſome report, how that the Toorh of a Badger, or his leſt Foor
bound to a Mans right Arm, will ﬅrengthen the Memory. But perchance that
is more likely which Simeon Set/21' ſaith, namely that the gall ofa Partridge ſmeered
upon the temples arterics once in a moneth that it may enetrate, doch profit much
to confirm the Memory. Alſo Balme confirms it and arpneth the wit; for eaten
it will make a man induﬅrious, which alſo Creﬅes may do. Alſo the brains of
a Hen do help the wit and memor , ſo that it hath recovered ſome who began to
dote. - But Balm: beſides this dot make the minde quiet, and merry, exceedingly
driving away cares 3 ſo eaten after ſupper it makes pleaſant ſleep, as Cabbage makes
ſad ſleep and French Beans troubled ſleep, and Onions or Garlick make fearqu
ſleep. ſ-'Ience from theſe grew the opinion of Hags, who feeding upon Smallage,
Cheſnuts,Beans,Onyons,Cabbage and French Beans,- ſeem in their ﬅeep to fly into
divers Countries, and to be diverſly affected, as their temperaments are ſeverall.
Cardan de Subtil.
To procure Lot/e.
You muﬅ know that the power of natural things is ſo great, that not onely the
affect all things that come near to them with their vertue, bur beſides this they infuſl;
the like power into them whereby they by the ſame vertue affect Other things; as
we ſee in the Loadﬅone, which ﬅone not onely draweth iron Rings, but inſuſeth its
force into the Rings, that they can do the ſame,as e/ſngnfl'. and Alhertm report they
ſaw it. Lichiſe Rin s for accrtain time are put intoaSparows neﬅ, or Swallow:
neﬅ, which we uſe terwards to procure Love or good will. Comeſ. Agrip.
Tact diſh/'ye Witehcraft.
Iſany woman hath bound thee by Witchcraft to love her, and thou wouldeﬅ fain
diſſolvc it,take her ſmock and piſs through the neck ofigand through the right ſleeve
oſ the ſmock,and you need not fear what ſhe can do. Alberrm.
Another to di olzze Mrs/arreſt.
If you would diſiolve the chains of ye, go into a wood, and finde where the
VVoodpecker builds her neﬅ with her young ones z and when you come there climbe
up the tree, and binde up the hole as well as you can ; for when ſhe ſees you, ſhe will
flie for an herb, which ſhe layes upon the band, and it breaks preſently, and then the
herb lalls down to the ground . upon a cloth that you muﬅ lay under the tree to catch
it ; be ſure you watch and take It, qſilhernu.
To increaſe (Memorn
The whitcﬅ Frankincenſe beaten into fine powder, and drank with \Vine if it be
cold, or Water oſdecoction oſ Raylins 5 but in Summer drank in the increaſe of the
Moon, when the Sun riſeth, and alſo at noon, and Sun ſetting, will wonderfully in
creaſe the memory, and proflt the brain and ﬅomach. Rlnfir.
To make the Hmhand Midwife to agree n/meier.
Or'phrm in his Book oſ Stones, bids the Man to carry with him a Harts horn, forI(10
e
Booſſk I v. Secret: of the Internal!parts ofMan. 3I
he promiſeth that the Man ſhall alwaies have peace with his Wife. Mizal. Memar.
'ſhe heart of a male Male carried by the Man, and the heart of a female (male by
the Woman, will cauſe that no quarrels can ever ariſe between them. tjlſizal.
Memor.
How to provoke Love. _
It was my purpoſe at firﬅ to do all things onely by natural] meanes; and eſpecially
thoſe-things that are done by the wicked Magicians arts, utterlyto conlute (ſlllt' Sci
ence , for they enſnare the minds of men with theſe gives and fetters oi errors ,' for'
many men follow this, and-I ſee that many men are. much tormented by thtſede
ccitſſſull pleaſant Baits, and that they admire exceedingly , and that thoſe Wit;-. that
are the moﬅ ſublime, fall to ruine ; ſuch indeed as are moﬅ deſirous to learn. I ſhall
nor be troubled to rehearſe thoſe things out of them that procure love , not
at all deviating from nature, who recovers what was alienated from her : Let the
Readers take all in good part. Wherefore to bc in; it is worth knowing, That I
have no Other intention, than kindle the ſparks of ovc in the minds of Men or \Vo'
men, to make them more mild, and obedient to our will z and ſince this comes to
paſs by ſuch things, whoſe power oſ workinglyeth ſecretlyin them : I ſhall make
uſe oſ thoſe , whereof ſome I have had experience of from our forefathers, and ma
ny more are found out by the induﬅry ofmen of later times. And in the firﬅ placc
Hippamanu was by the Antients commended to the Skies, however there were ſome
that have added many old Wives Fables, that Women are delighted with, who
perhaps are addicted to demonﬅrations, and give no credit to miracles, that are
wonderqu in nature,or to their hidden cauſeszBut evident experience is againﬅ them;
that appoint poyſon of two ſorts, one diﬅillmg from the obſceene parts of Mares,
when they arc overﬅrongly, ﬅimultated with ſuiy of luﬅ, is thus ſpoken of by
Virg it", Tbm Hippamue: (for Shepbcard: call it
Diſ/il! a Venome from their parts below.
Hipþamanes, that wicked St'pdame: pluck
Mingling with Herb: bad wordr, that bring bad luck:
Hence Tibnllm ſings;
Hippamane: drop: from Man: that Would be Harfld.
This is not unfit for the purpoſe, for I have ſhewed how to uſe it in another place,
and ſhall ſhew the forces when it ſhall be convenient : The Other is as great as a Fig,
and is round and broad, almoﬅ black, and it grows to the forehead oſ a new foaled
Colt, and the Mare ſo ſoon as ſhe hath foalcd, devoureth her after burden, and ſor
gettin labour, by licking and wipeing it,ſhe pulls up that which is called Hippomnnei;
now i any man take this away before, the Mare will not let her Colt ſuck; She hates
it,and bears it away,as iſ it were none of her own, and will never love it. Which
Virgil in his Eneiads well deſcribes.
From the flung Calt: fire-head that pluck! of;
Take: from 'be Dame kerlaw. -
Wherefore it was no abſurd opinion to thinke fleſh did procure love , and to
be agreat inticement to it, and that ſomething to help lovers was bred in it : And
'Pauflmzſiu delivers this, Milan dorh not omit it, that Pbarmi: Arm knew that there
Was ſo great virtue in it, that with this being min led with Braſs,and powred forth,
he made a Mare. cutting of the Taile, wherein e had included Hippomnu, that
by that Mare of Braſs, Horſes might bc ſo much deceived, that only at the ſight oſ
it, they ſhould growſurious : for it did ſo allure them, and made them ſo mad,
that breaking their Halters, they would run with more fury upon this, then upon
a living Mare. For though their Hoofs fiipt from this ﬅatue of Braſs, they would
nor forbear it, but thereby they would be more hoc, and Neigh more exceedingly '
over it. Nor would they be beaten off, but with Whips, and the great violence u
ſed bythcir Grooms that guided them. Hence wasthis name given to it Hippom
3 nex,
z2 Secret: ofthe Internallparts ofMan. Book 1 V.
ner, that after the fimilitude of the deſire of Horſe-s, it will makeMen mad with
Love, and run Violently after it- : and Men of great authority ſay, they know this
tobctrue : and ifa Snakes skin be caſt from them, when they are bent upon the
courſe of nature, it will ſo twiﬅ it ſelf when it is caﬅ into the fire, that it will afright
Children : If you twiﬅ a Wolf and Dogs skin together, ora Wolfanda Lamb
skin, and light them with Oyle, they will move here and there, ſhewing how they
ſhun one the other by an imbred barred. t/ſlberm ſaith the ſame.
To make a Man &al/1 and confident.
Take the heart of an Ape, and tye it abour your neck, letting it hang juﬅ over
your heart,and it will increaſe Audacity. Lord Bacon.
To prornre law.
All men will love thee, if thou carry with theea Swallows heart : and a Wo
man will love him exceedingly, from whom ſhe ſhall receive the powder ofa Pige
ons heart in meat or drinke. Moreover if any one put but ſome Hares gall under
his head, he ſhall ſleep perpetually, but you ſhall raiſe him well enough, ity0u give
him Vinegar to drink. Out of the fabulous Tales of e/ſlbmm. (Mizaldm
Wemnr.
Of Inchizntmcnt, and bow one may be enſnared by it.
NOW I ſhallſpeak of Charms, and I ſhall not neglect to ſet down ſome that were
Charmers. For if you pleaſeto ſee the Monuments of the Ancients, you ſhall ſee
that many things of this kind are delivered by them to poſterity , and the new in
ventions of this latter Age , do agree with the Ancient form that was not abſolutely
in vain. Nor do I think l need detract from the credit of Hiﬅories, it cannot fit:
true cauſes to thin s, by ﬅrong reaſons. Moreover many things are not to be ſearch
ed out : But what ſthink ofOther operations, I thought fit to publiſh : you ſhall find
very much in T/jcacritm and Virgil;
1 know not who with eye: bath charm'd my tender Lambs.
Jſigonm and Wemphradorm ſay, That in Africa there are ſome Families that have
power to Charme Men with their voices and tongues, and if perhaps they praiſe ve
ry much, or admire more then it is fit, faire Trees, rank Corn Fields , fine Chil
dren, brave Horſcs, or fat and well fed Cattle, they will preſentſ Wax lean, and dye
ſuddenly : and there is no other reaſon to be iven for it; whic alſo Salimu writes.
The ſame Ifigonm ſaith , That the 'I'ribalzi an people of Sclawnia , are many of this
kind,who have two Pupills in their eye,and bewitch deſperately thoſe they behold; ſo
that they Will kill thoſe' the look long upon, eſpecially ifthey be angry, ſo dangerous
is their ſight ; young Striplings feel the moﬅ hurt by them. APO/Zonirfe: Pbifarefr-M
ſaith, That in Scytbiz there are ſuch Women called Bitbia, and another ſort called
Tibii, and many more of this kindſiu one of whoſe eyes you may ſee two Apples; and
in the Other eye the likeneſs of a Horſe : Didjmw makes mention alſo ofthem. Da
man ſpeaks ofſome ſneh Charme in afrbinpia, whoſe ſweat iſbut touched, would
make a body fall into a Conſumption, and it is evident that all Women will Charme,
that have two Apples in their eye. 'Tule alſo writes of them : So Plxmrcb and 'PA-i
[arc/na ſpeaks ofNations living about Tonrm, that can enchant Others, not only
young people who are of a weak temper, but ﬅrong, well grown people, and by
their vencmous looks, they will make them languiſh, and fall into conſumptions,
and to dye thereof : and nOt only ſuch as alwaies keep company with them , but
ſuch as are ﬅrangers to them, and very far from holding any commerce with them,
are inchanted by them : and though the witchcraft be performed often by touching,
and mingling of meats and drinks, yet is it frequently performed by ſight, ſuch force
is in their eyes as it were a deﬅroying ſpirit, paſieth from their eyes to the heart of
him that is bewitched, that totally infects him. So it falls out that a young Man
that hath clear ſubtile, hot freſh blood yields ſuch ſpirits, becauſe they ariſe from
the heat of his heart, and more pure blood, becauſe the lighteﬅ ſpirits aſcend to the
upper part oſ the body, and are caﬅ forth by the eyes, which are full of parts and
veins, and the brighteﬅ of all the parts :' and with the ſpirit it ſelf atonce, there lS
eaﬅ forth with the rayes a fiery force; that tho Te that look upon red and blear eyeſs,
ue
Book I V. Secret: afzbe Intermllpzzrts ofMan. 33
uſe to fall intOthe ſame diſeaſe ; and ſuch a miſchance hadI : for this infects the
Ayre, and that being infected,infects another : ſo the Ayre 'next the eyes carrying
with it the vapour or the blood, corrupted with whoſe contagion the beholders catch
theſame redneſs in their eyes. So a Wolf takes a Mans voice away, and a Baſi
lisk, kilsa man, which by ſight raiſeth poyſon, and with the very raiſes dart: forth
deadly Wounds. But as it is with a Looking-glaſs, by 'reflection the beams are caﬅ
back, again upon the Authour of them. So Women that are not clean, as Ari/Zozle
ſaith, are afraid to behold a clear Looking-glaſs, and the Glaſs will be dull by ſuch a
one looking Upon it: : and this comes to paſs, becauſe a bloody vapour, by reaſon
of the brightneſs of the Glaſs, unites into one, and makes a kind of foulneſs upon it,
which is clearly ſeen; and you ſhall very hardly waſh this ſpot from a new Glaſs,
which doth n0t fall out alike in a Cloath, ora ﬅone, becauſe in that it goes on and
comes down to the depth of it, but upon a ﬅone it is diſlipated, becauſe of the une
venneſs of the parts; But the Glaſs being hard, ﬅands againﬅ it, and being ſmooth
keeps it unbroken, and being cold by congealing the Ayre it makes drops; after the
ſame manner, iſ you breath upona clear Glaſs, the ſuperficies of it will be moiﬅ
with your moyﬅure of your mouth, and the thinner part will run down : So from
the eyes the beams are ſent forth , which carry the ſpirits, and theſe coming to the
eyes ofthe beholder, ﬅrike thrOugh them, and affect the inward parts oſ him that is
thus ﬅricken, and runs to the heart oſ him, as the proper place from. whence the ſpi
rits firﬅ grow 2 ſo are they congealed into blood about the lapſe of the heart, and
this inehanted blood,differingſrom the naturall blood oſ him that receives it, cor
rupts all the reﬅ of his blood, and ſo he falls ſick, the contagion remaining as long as
the force ofthat venemous blood is in his body, and ſince it is an affection of blood,
he ever ſees with an un intermitting Feaver , and iſ it proceed from Choler or
Flegm , perhaps it mi ht remit ſometimes. But to makeall more clear, we muﬅ
firﬅ know, that in Aut ors we ſhall read of two kinds oſ Faſcinatiou : one of love, a
norher ofhate and envy : and if it proceed from love or deſire, oſ one that is beau
tifull, though the beams be caﬅ at a great diﬅance; yet the venome is taken in by
the eyes, and the l e ofthe faire Object, ſits cloſe to the lovers heart and kindleth;
whence he is wont to alwaies tormented; and becauſe the blood of the beloved is
ſo deare to him, it wanders in him, often repreſents the party, and ſhines inhis
blood, and is neverquiet, and it is ſo drawn by him, that the blood of him that
rgunds, falls upon him that makes the wound. Lucrerim doth deſcribe it after his
a ton;
Love doth the barſ) touch that warm-1: the mind,
For commonly all wounded are; we find
The L/ard will there appear, where is the How,
If it be neare, tbc face 'blood-red will ſhowe.
But iſ envy or ill will bewitch any one, that is very dangerous, and commonly
this venome proceeds moﬅ from old Women. Nor can any man deny, but iſ the
mind be wounded,the body muﬅ needs be ill 5 and the mind affected , fortifies the
body, and makes it more vigorous ; and it nor only changeth a mans own body, but
it Will change anorher mans; and ſo much the more, as the deſire of revenge is grea
ter in the heart: will not covetouſneſs, ſorrow, love, change a mans colour and
complexion .> d0th nor envy make one exceeding pale and lean P will not a Teem
in'g-XVoman make a marke upon the Child in the Womb when She longs , like the
thing ſhee deſires.> So when envy bends her cruell ſight with deſire of revenge, and
the miſchievous beams ſhine more forcibly from her eyes, and the heat flies from
her, ſhe doth much harm to the faireﬅ bodies oſ thoſe that are neare her ; and like 'a
dart it ﬅrikes into their eyes, and burns their hearts, and makes them lear', eſpeoal
l ifthey be Cholerickor Sanguine = for by the opening of the pot-es, and ſubtiltyof
t e humours, the diſeaſe eaſily feeds upon them. And nor only is the body made
ſo by PAffion, but Avictnm proves, that venome may be eaſily found in a mans bo
dy : Many are venemous by nature, and therefore it is no wonder if ſome be uc
34 Secret: ofthe Internallpam oszz/z. Book I V.
ſuch by Art. The Queen of' the India ſent to Alexandera very beautifull Virgin,
that was ſed with the Poyſon oſAdders, as ſhift-alle writes : and 'Avicwxa upon the
authority of Rufm reports it ; and Galen ſaith- there was anOther that would eat Hen
bane ſafely, and a third that would devoure VVolfs-bade, that no Hen would come
near to it, and by the frequent uſe thereof as I find m the old .\Vriters, Mithridater
King OſPontm made venome ſo naturall to him, that when he would have poyſoncd
himſelf, that he might not yield himſelf to the Romanſ, he could find no hurt by ta
king poyſon. lf you give chs that are fatted With Addcrs and Lizards fleſh, or
them boyl'd With wheate in BrOth, to Hawks to feed on , they will ſooner caﬅ
their Feathers, and many more things will be done, which are too long to record
here : So there are many men that naturally hav: power b touching to cure diſea
ſes. Many men by eating Spidcrs and Oleander, fear no biting of Serpents, nor do
they
breathregiant
rdproceeds
any venome
fromitthem,
it be agreeing
will not to their
only nature men,
conſume : but but
their veryand
Plants ſight or
other
things, that they will wither away , and ofttimes where ſuch venemous Creatures
lurk, the Corn will decay and participate of their venome, only by their eyes and
the venemous breath proceeds from them. Do nor lVomen that have their tcarms
on them, infect Cucumbers, and Pompions, by touching and looking upon them
thatWomen
by they will conſume
P and by itfind
you ſhall ? Are notWomen
more Childrenthat
handled more ſafely by Men,
are VVitcheSthanſiyou than
ſhall Men,
by reaſon oftheir Complexion : for they are further from a 'wholeſome tempera
ment, and they Will feed on thingsmore hurtfull, ſo that every Moneth they are
filled with more ſuperfluities, and melancholy blood boyls Forth whence vapours a
riſe up to their ſight, and they ſend forth, venemous fumes to thoſe that ﬅand by
them, and fill the body therewith. But if you be in Love with a young Maid, and
would Charmc her to love you, (or if a Woman would do the like to a Man,) how it
may be done: See the flame. . '
. The manner how to 'nalg one in Lot/e with you.
They muﬅ be of complexion ſanguin, and ſome alſo are partly cholerick; they
muﬅ have large eyes, ſhining and fiery, and it is mach to the purpoſe that they live
chaﬅly, leﬅ by frequent copulatiOn the iuyce of the humours be exhauﬅed; then by
frequent looking on, and b very long imagination, at a convenient diﬅance,let them
ſet their eyes right againﬅ t _e eyes of anorher, beams againﬅ beams, and ſight againﬅ
ſight, ſo by looking on of both parties loveiskindled, and takenin. But why the
party looked upon ſhould be taken with yOur enchantment, and not with any Other,
may be underﬅood by this and the former reaſon: It proceeds from the intention of
the party that enchants, for the ſpirits or Vapours are ſent away to the party robe
allurcd, and the party being thereby affected is made like to the perſon affecting :
for that paſſion or imagination being very much fixed, and being acontinuing habit,
about the thing deſired, hath acommand of the ſpirits and blood : then the thing
being wiſhed for, the Other perſon may be taken with the goodneſs of it, and ſo be in
flamed with the love of it. Although the minde (as Avicenna ſayes) by onely deſiring,
and by the power it hath, may produce ſuch affections. Mnfem ſaith, that the eye
layes the foundation of love, and are the chieſeﬅ allurements, andDiogenianm wri
that affection comes by ſight, for a thing unknown cannot be ſaidto be beloved ; and
Juvenal makes it monﬅrous
That one ſhould love 4 Maid he never-flaw,
For the clear caﬅ ofthe eyes makes one mad after her he ſees, and the ground-work
of love is laid by it, The other parts do not truly give the cauſe 3 but they move ſo
far, that' when a man ſees one he likes, he will ﬅay to behold her beaury, and ﬅaying
he is taken-by the ſight of the eyes, and there men report that Cupid lies and ſhOOts
his darts, which being ſent from the eyes,hit the Others eyes,and ſo wound her heart.
Apuleiui. For thoſe eyes oſ thine coming through my eyes into my breaﬅ, kindle a
moﬅ fierce fire in my marrow. I have ſhewed' to you that ſeek for "t, no ſmall
ground, 'unleſs you want reaſon to underﬅand, and you may be con med with
many more arguments. If perhaps any ſhall wonder, conſidering diſenſes that come
by
Book I v. Secret: of the Internal! parts omez. 3ſ
by contagion, as itch, ſcabs, blear eyes,plague z if a man may be infected by tou'eh
i'ng, ſeeing,ſpeakmg, and catch theſe diſeaſes; why the contagion of love, which is
the reateﬅ plague of all diſeaſes, ſhould nor preſently take hold of a man and tOtally
conſgume him ? Nor dorh it take in others only, but it falls back into themſelves, 'and
they themſelves draw the Inehantrnent to themſelves that thus enchant others. Alſo
in old Authors we read ofL'uteh'da, who by reflexion trom waters or looking glaſſes
that repreſented the Image of himſelf, he became in lOVC ' with it to-his own deﬅru
ction : He ſeemed ſo fair in his own cs,that he Was deﬅroyed by the ſame enchan t
ment he had deﬅroyed others with : 0 he loﬅ his former ſhape of his body, and was
puniſhed for a peculiar deſire. So children do hurt themſelves by theirown enchant
ments ; and their parents aſcribe the cauſe to VVitches. The fame.
'To continue Love once obtained.
Procure ſuch a quantity of Hair of the party beloved as will make a Ring' or a
Bracelct, and wear it either on your finger or wriﬅ, and it ſhall by ſecret exciting'th'e
Imagination produce its certain effect. Lad] Danbeghs manuſcript. '
For 'baſe that are enchanted and bewitcbed by Women.
Put ofthe eXcrements ofthe womans belly in the morning,ſome part-into the right
ſock of him that is bewitched, and ſo ſoon as he ſmcls the ﬅink ofit,thc witchcratt is
ended. Alexim.
= yfnather.
Put Wickſilver into a quill or an empty ſmall-nut ſhell, and ﬅop it in With wax,
and lay it under the pillow oſ one that is bewitched ; or lay it under the threſhold of
the door that he goes into the houſe by, or in his chamber, and it is a certain cureſ'
The ſame.
Another. v
Let him that is bewitched annoint his body over with Oyl ofCroWs, and Oyl of
Seſamine.
Another.
The ſmoak of a dead mans tooth is a remedy that will perfectly do ir. If a man
carry with him the heart ofa maleRoolt,and the Woman the heart of a femalekook,
they
i ſhall alway agree. Alexim. e/ſ Love ctum. _
Theſe are Charms of themſelves ; the brain of Murilegus,and of a ſhe Lizard ; the
menſtrual blood of a whore,a Lizard called Stincm;ſ0 is Hippomancr. All theſe things
rather change the minde,thau compell one to love them from whom they take them.
But they are commonly made ofexerements, or oſ creatures bred ofputrefaction, or
oſ the ſeed oſ Man ; as is that made of it, and the matrix of a Bitch that is ſalt ; if a
Dog be. kept lon by her and not admitted to her, then he runs almoﬅ mad for luﬅ.
There are other ove-Charms which are nor to be eaten, that are taken from dead
mens cloaths, Candles,Meaſurcs,needles,and generally ſuch things as are provided for
Funerals. Card. de Subtilitat.
, The cure of Love from Eucbammenr.
There are many things which our wiſe Anceﬅors ordered for this purpoſe. If you
would remove a Love-Charm, you ſhall do it thus: Turn away Your ſight, that the
any may nor look upon your eyes, nor ſet his eye-ſight againﬅ yours 3 for whence
ovc uſeth to proceed, irom thence remove the cauſe : avoid the company continualſi
ly, fly from idleneſs, employ your mind about weighty matters ; let blood,ſweat and
Void all excrements abu ndantl , that alſo ill air may becaﬅ forthzalſo there are otha:
things contrary to the.firﬅ. ſ, it be an Enchantment of enviouspeople, yon ſhalt
knowit thus; the perſon ſhall loſe his colour, ſhall hardly liſt up his eyes, alwaies
ﬅ00ps downwards, ſighs often, is pent up, and yet there is no ſign to be ſeen Of 'any
hurt he hath ; he weep: abundantly ſalt and bitter tears. To cure him from his En:
chantment,you muﬅ make ſweet perſumes,beca'uſe the air is contagious and polh
to correct the air, and alſo by ſprinkling of lVater,Cinnarnon,ClOves,Galingh,Lig.
num Aloes,Musk,Ambergreeſe. Wherefore it was an old ciiﬅomefcontinuing even to
out age,and women uſe it if they ſee that tbeitChildren ambew-itehedzm purge them
from
36 Secret; ofthe Internal!parts ofMaa. Book I V.
erm it, they perfume them with Frankincenſe, and wrap them about = they muﬅ be
kept in clear air, and pretious Stones muﬅ be hanged about their netks, as the Cat.
buncle,j acinth,Sa.phyre. Dwſroride: thinks that Abfiſm hung u in the houſe, purg
ing Thorn, and Valerian are a ſufficient Amulct. et them mell of Hipopm, and
Lillies, let them weare a ring of the Hook ot a wild or tame Aſs, Satyrium, called alſo
Dogﬅone is good. e/ſrijfoti'e commends Rue. All theſe things do abate the forces
of EnchantmentsBut I have ſet down in this Book ſuch things as are proved by ex
periaice,and moﬅ likely to be true of different kinds. The ſlime.
To make Alen mad, thatthey may he eafily am of theirfinfir.
, It is done eaſily with Wine, Thus, Take the roocs of Mandragora, and put them
into Wine that is hot, and yet working up with Bubbles, put a cover on, and
ſet it in a convenient place-for t ree Moneths, when you Want it, give it one to drink,
he that drinks it, when he fals into a deep ſleep, grows mad, that he wiil 'rave much
for a whole day, but when he ſleeps again, his madneſs is gone ; nor will it do him
much miſchief, and it is pleaſant for to make triall of. The ſame is reported of the
froth of a Camell dranke, b one that is drunk, yet as I ſhall ſhew, they will be more
cruelly mad : and ſome ta e Womens terms, but the moﬅ dangerous' are the terms
ofCholerick and barren lVomen, but they are more powerfull, mingled with the
brains of a wild Cat, ſo they muﬅ remain a night and a day, then diﬅilſ water from
them in Glaſs Stils, and mingle this with their drink, and the party will be mad ſo
long as this pernicious venome remains, untill he can overcome it, which will be in
a Moneths time : and ifſome pleaſe, they can receive this rage when it abates. Or
thus, Take the brains of a Mcuſe, of aCat, of a Beare, and the froth ofa Dogs mouth,
and ofa flitter Mouſe, very well mingled with Myrrh, and put them intoa' veſſelſ,
and ſet them into Horſe dung, let them ﬅand there eight daies, then diﬅill Water
(tom them, who drinks of this looſcth his memory by the venemous quality of it,
and is deprived ofhis underﬅanding, The fame.
BOOK V.
Tbn Book i: properlyfizr Phyflck, for it contain: the Symptom: of (Mans Body, a i' &ſih
ject 'a Di/Þaflr, and the mo'ſ' Secret Remedie: therequ In 'hiſ Book therefore I *1 rent of
iDifl-aflr; the diviſion whereof I ſhall preſently after give you in a Table. 'Ith i' 4
moﬅ large Subject, becauſe there are ſo man] fimr of 'Diſeaflrz And alfi: been-ſe for
me and the fame 'DifZ-afe man) Men proper-end man) Remedier, out of' which I have cho
fer' anſ] the chief. But becauſe Death amlLiſe belong to (Manſ bouſ), to health and the
reaan afDiflafer, beflre I 'Ircat ofDiflafl-r, I thoughtfit to ſayfimething of Lifi, Health
and Denh.
Of the Bad),
Of Life. Chap. i.
How to Waiting Life.
Any affirmc that Ambn/ia will prolong ones life to the longeﬅ date ; alſo Im
ly produccth this Herb, though it be rare : but if it be ſow'd it will not grow.
It is eafil known, becauſe the ſeed alone, as it produceth plenty of Wine, ſmels very
ſweet, it hath leaves like to Rue, With a very long and ſlender ﬅalk, and itnever
flowers ; wherefore the uſe of this Herb is ſuppoſed to prolong life, nor is it Without
reaſon, which it performs by its property. Card. de varieſ.
Of' Death. Chap. a.
Arifl-arle ſaith. That Death is nor ſo troubleſome that comes by Old Age, only (Of
this it is the worſe : becauſe a Very old Man endures many miſeries before it cornes.
Like that which befals one from the biting of a certaine Viper, which Plntarc"= ſpeaks
oſg. ÞNeXt to that is Death, coming by drinking of Poppy = for they dye flcffimg =
Thefourth is by drinking Hemlock, of which elſewhere, as Theophraﬅi' writes = But
thinken torments one, as alſo Poppy doth; and as for biting with Vipers than:
no
Book v. Secret; of, Lefe and Daztb. 37
no: ſo common to every man. The fifth manner of death comes by new 'plaiﬅered
Wals of Chambers, and Charcoale burning when one ſleeps I have asked ſome tal.
ken thus almoﬅ dead, and they ſaid theyfclt no pain : the laﬅ bcfals them that are
drowned, for what death comes by drawing blood, is painfullabom the end; as Ta
cim ſaith. Card. de variet.
'Tth one may dye Langhing.
Frogs, Toads, Scrpents, and all venemous creeping things delight in a Plant called,
Apium rifie, Phyhcrans ſay, if any One eat of this, he dieth laughing. Cum-1.
AgriPy-t.
That one my (lje Without pain;
Pliny reckoneth theiuyce of raw Leelcs amongﬅ deadly things. For the report is,
That Mela a Rcmtm Knight, being guilty and called to an account by Tiberim, being
m deſperation, drank the juyce of Leelcs about three penny weight oi Roman ſilver,
and he preſentiy died without pain. Wiu/d. Secret. Sorr
An Ofle rim kin Men with the ill ſun of it.
Take Turpentine two Pound, Yellow Brimﬅone one Pound, Affizfctida eight
Ounces, Serapinum ſix Ounces, Mans dung eighteen Ounces, Mans blood ten Ounz
ces; mingle them and puc them intoa Retort, very well ﬅo'pt', and Diﬅil] them ata
very vehement fire, untill all the ſpirits be come forth. Fioravanm.
To make a Wam'i with a ſmafl touch.
Take a Toade that lives amongﬅ hedges, and hath a ſharp back, as it Were with
little bunches upon it : ſome call him Bufo. This is the more hurtful] and ſo much
the more deadly, the more ſhadowie and cold places he lives in, in Wood: and ruſhy
groundsfor he iucks up much poyſon there. Men 'put this Toad into a long bag, and
asmuch Salt as the bigneſs of an [lidſ/m Nur, then taking the bag into their hands,
they ſhake it violently a long time untill he die : then they keep the Salt Which re-*
tains the deadly poyſon of the Toade. Or elſe they bury the Toade in Salt, and for
fifteen daies they bury it in Horſe dung, the keep this Salt and diſiolve it with meats:
he that eats it,it will run through his inwar parts and hurt him, and infect his blood:
and he will ſoon dyezor elſethcy put it in m'oiﬅ places to diſiolve, and a Napkin wet
with ſuch water, or any of it but touching a mans bare fleſh, will make a moﬅ cruel]
wound, but this comes from the venome.
. . An Airtidote.
Take the faireﬅ leaves of S' Jalmr wort before it floWer, as rrluch as you can take
in borh hands, and ſct them in old Oyle in the Sun a Week, then let them ﬅay in a
Bath offorth
vpreſſed h0t water
in theone dav.
ſame and preſs
Veſſell, andforth
takethe juyce with
continuall a Preſs,
pains, and keep
and when what is
the flowers
and ſeed come forth and are ready, min le theſe together ; and when it gro'Ws hor at
the fire, caﬅ in a hundred Scorpions, a i per, and a Toade, cutting away their heads
and legs ; Take this from the fire in the heat of the Dog-daies, and covering the veſ
ſel,and making it faﬅ with askin, ſet it fifteen daies in the Sun z then adde to it the
roots of Gentian, white Dittany, borh Birth-worts, Turmentill, and Rheubarb, of
each eqtiall parts : put in likewiſe of Bolearmenick, prepared and Emrald in pou
der a little,cover the Veſlell three Moneths in Horſe dung,putting in a double pr r
tion
withof theannoint
this beﬅ Theriac ; 'thenofﬅraine
the region it,and
the heart, keep
and it inthe
Under a Veſiell well aglllaſcd
ſhort Ribs, With * and
the Pulſes in:
the Back,and it preſently cures all venemoiis bites; Wherefore for this and what I
ſhall write afterWards, you can have no better remedy. 'ſhe ſame.
Of Healib. Chap. 3.
To increzi/eſi 'the flung th aſ the Lady. , _
All Creatures that are long liv'ed," are good to lengthen Mans life, and all that are
reﬅorative, ſerve to renew our lives, and reﬅore youth : which Phyſicians have of
ten proved, as it is maniieﬅ concerning Vipers and Serpents. And it is knOWn that'
Stagsrenew_their age by eating Serpents; ſo the Pthix is reﬅorcdcliy the neﬅoſ
Spites ſhee ma'lts to burn in : the Pellican hath theGſame virtue, ,wh e tight tooti,i
38 Secret: in Plyſiclt and Surgery. Book V.
if it be ut under hot dung, after three Moueths a Pellican will be bred from it.
Wher ore ſome Phyſicians with ſome confections made of a Viper and Hellebore,
and ofſome of the fleſh of thoſe Creatures, do promife to reﬅore youth, and ſome
times they do it as Medea did to old Pclia. Alfo it is believed, that a Bears blood
ſuckt with ones mouth from a freſh wound made, will make a man very ﬅrong, be<
cauſe that Creature is ſo mighty ﬅrong. . Corn. Agrip.
Of Diſeafir. Chap. 4.
Internall.
(Either of 'be whole Body,
or 'Union-fill. Externall.
Of 'be Head.
SZLT aBroizjafl OftbeTr'w-Z Of 'be Chcﬅ.
Oroftbepnru; Of 'be B'Hſ
1_ find
r 'T&ble-i:
rr Ia', To [a] hold of an] tbmþ
.
Oftbe Limb:
Or to Wdlkg.
Of infectinm Diflafi: in generall.
There are ſome diſeafes known to be infectious, and others are not; the infectious
are thoſe contained in the ſpirits,and not in the humours; and therefore by Sympa
thy paſs from body to body, ofwhich kind are Peﬅilences, Laptitudes, and the like.
a. Such as taint the breath, which evidently paſſeth from man to man ; ſuch are
Confumptions of the Lungs, d'c. 3. Such as come out of the skin,that taint the A e
and bodies nCXt it,which conſiﬅs in Scabs or Leaprouſie. 4. Others meerly in the u
mours, that do not infect neither by the ſpirits,breath,or exhalations,but by touch,as
pome of the French-Pox, the biting ofa Mad-Dog, or the like. Lord Bacon.
Of univerſa/I laternall Diſ" efir.
Take Opium One dram, live Brimﬅone one dram , Myrrh , Agarick, Rue,
gullet Pinch, of each one dram z with juyce of Wormwood make Pils, as great as
eaſe, he dofe is one dram before the fit. RuſceIl.
For a Human Feaver.
Take Treacle-water, Water of Gentian, of each one Ounce, Liquor of Tartar one
Ounce, Oyle of Pepper three drops, mingle them ; give it three houres before the fit,
thc body being firﬅ purged. Anvnjmm.
X Pil: approved for a firm-rim.
Take Rue, Myrrh, Opium, of each five drams, Saffron two drams, Cajſla fiflula,
live Brimﬅone, of each two drams, Henbane five drams, make Pils, the cloſe is one
'dram with Water. Roſial.
Ague &atidiam or Tertian.
Take two heads of Gatlick, peel them clean, and a handful] of Nephocs, Neymay
dens, pownd it with the Garlick, and put therein a pretty handfull ofBay-falt, this
being altogether mingled, bind it to borh the hand-wriﬅs before the fit cometh, and
keep it on 14 hours, My Lady Ware.
Far a Mart-w Agne.
Take ofted Sage new, Shepheards Purſe, ofeach alike, ofGlafs, Salt, Frankin
cenſe of each alike, let the Glafs be beaten very ſmall in aMorter, there adding the
reﬅ, beat them well together, and put them in a faire linnen Cloath, and bind it on
both the hand-wriﬅs half an houre before the coming of the Ague, and in two or
three dreffings it will drive it away. Dr. Marthiu.
A m in Women: Bruﬅr.
Take Hemlock leaves and fry t em in (weet-Butter, as hoc as the Patient was en
ure,
,A am
Book V. &am-win P/Jjſic/t and Surgery: 39

dure, lay it to the Breaﬅ, and la'y white Cotton warmed upon the ſame. Dr. We
thin:
An excellent remedy fur\ a &man. _
Take of the beﬅ Theriac three Ounces, Oyle of Juniper foure Ounces, old Oyle
two Ounces, of Cloves one Ounce, orherwiſe ſoure Ounces, of Spicknard one
dram, the beﬅ Wine one Ounce. Let them boyle untill the Wine be conſumed, then
adde a little Wax ifyou pleaſe,a_nd make Annoint ment,whcrewith annoint thc Back
bone, for One or two houres, before the fit compaſs. O'lt ofa Maxuj'cript.
Another.
Take black Pepper foure grains, with the juyce of Gentian make one Pill, and
guild it over, give it with Wine or Treacle-water three houres before the fit; Arm
"I mm. For Tertia'i: and Qui-ram.
Tlinj reports, That ifybn pare the Nails of the Hands and Toes of the ſick Party,
and mingle the paringwith \Vax, and it will be a remedy for a Tertian, fluartan, or
&otidian Ague ; and ifyou make this faﬅ to any other Mans doore before the Sun a
riſe, it will cure theſe Difeaſes. Likewiſe all parings of Nails if they be caﬅ into Ant
hils, the firﬅ Ant that betgins to draw them away, muﬅ - be bound about the partioo
neck, and that will cure the Diſeaſe. Some ſay that wood thunder ﬅrucken, if you
hold your hands behind you , will driVe away the Diſeaſe: and for Warmth Agues,
ſome bind abour the ſick Parties neck a piece of a naile that belongs to the Croſs,
wrapt up in Wooll,or a piece ol the Croſs,and when the Diſeaſe is cured,they hide this
in a cave, that the Sun never ſhines into, Corn. Agrip.
For a (LVTN'J'L
Herme: writes, that iſ both the eyes ofa Bear be bound up in a linnen cloth' above
the leſt ſhoulder,it will cure a quart-an. e/ſlbcrtm.
Another.
It is reported that one little piece of Ox dung drank with half a ſcruple of Maﬅer.
wort,is a remedy for all anrtans. Mizaſd.
' Another.
I have cured many of Quartan Agues, but amongﬅ the reﬅ the Sonne of Barthol
mew erſe) a Citizen oſ Pijiarinm, when he had been afflicted with it ſeven moneths,
and that and
his Wife Withhis
a double
Mother,Quartan,
both ſickreturning ﬅillAgues,
of Qizartan with incredible
and of a ſwiftneſs
ſcovctvrin zſoasmany
alſo
moueths, for they borh kept their beds. I cured them With vomits, and Ebﬅaining
from meat on their fir daiycs, purging them with Confectio Hamsck, annoynting their
back bones in their cold t, with Oyl of Scorpions, Gooſe greaſe and juyce oſ Gentian -*
and others I cured with the juyce ofthe toots of Mullem given in drink. Cardan.
Another.
Some report that the bOne of a dead Man who never had an Ague, hung over the
ſick party will ſrce him from it. Cornel. Agrip.
Another.
Cantharides covered up in cochbs,and hanged over one that hath a anrtan,will
perfectly cure it. diſiuld. c/ſnathe'ſſ'.
If you take the heart of a living creature newly drawn forth, whileﬅit is yet hoc
and living,and hang it over the ſick, it helps him. Comeſ. Agrip.
g/ſnother.
Worms found in the middle covering of a fullers Teaſel , are ſaid to beexcellene
againﬅ Qua rtans, ifyou tye them Wrap: in parchment about your arm or about you'f
neck. Wizzld.
Another.
Seven Wiglice of the bed wrapt in a great Grape husk,or ofa Prune, and (wallow
ed down alive before the fit, will not only cure Qtiartans, but alſo thoſe that are bit,
by Vipers. Di'ofiorid. ,
zſi Another
40 Secret: in Phyſirk and Surgery. Book v.
Another.
Juyce of knot-graſs with ſeven grains of Pepper drank bek'ore the anrtan comes,
drives it away: but ſome ſay, the Plant muﬅ be gacheredgnd the juy ce preſſed forth
on a Thurſday, the Moon decreaſing. Miuld. '
Anotb er.
There are ſome ſecret medicinal qualities ofthe Matigold, which many have long
deſired to know,and nowl will diſcover them to you. I writ this property oſ the
Marigold, when one that began to addict himſelf to the practiſe ot Phyſick came to
viſit me as he uſed to do : who after that he had read this Hiﬅor of the Mari old,
aſſured meL that he knew a Monk thateured Wartan Agues, m ffi
White-Wine ſevenTTari old leeds idpouer to drink, omg t is or ome 1es toge
ſh'c'r: this I was Wllllng ſſſi
Mſiſi to 'letſi _you
ct-know. Mizald.
Another.
The juyee oſ Plantane given with Honey and water two hours before the fit, helps
it, and by taking it ofter cures it, as Ihave underﬅood it hath being uſed by many.
Thejhme.
Another.
lVhen a dead Mans bone is hanged about a Man it cures a Quartan ; and if it be
uſed ſo for the griping of the belly, it cures that alſo. Album. -
For Again.
And ſome ſay, that iſ you take the dog-tooth of aCrocodile from the leſt ſide of
his upper jaw, and hang it over one that hath an Ague,it cures him, and it will never
come again. Albertm.
For 'In-n'am.
Likewiſe the eyes of a Frog bound abour the ſick patient before the Sun riſe, if you
let the blinde Frogs leap into the water,it will cure Tertians 5 upon the promiſe of him
that hath cried it. Comeſ. Agrip.
For lighter.
Now to ſhew what vertues there are in Nature in numbers, appears in the herb
Five leave graſs z for by this number of five,it reſiﬅs poyſons, drives away Devils, is
good ainﬅ: witchcraſr;
dayesaZFue three leavesand
cureonea Tertian:
leaf of it taken
four atwice in aday
anrtan in Winefour
: Likewiſe cures one
grains
Tarnſel eed drank cures anrtans,and three grains cures Tertians; ſo Verven drank
with Wine cures Agues, il in Tertians you cut it up at the third knot ofthe ﬅalk, and
in Quartans at the fourth. Corn. Agrip.
_ For Agnu.
Serenu: smit-aim: reports in hlS Precepts of Phyſick that if you write this word
Abramlabra, diminiſhin one letter after anocher, by order of running backWard,
from the firﬅ letter to the ﬅ, as l ſhew you here, it any patient be ſick ofa Semiterti
an or any other Ague, this Paper bou nd about him; and hanged about his neck, will
recover his health, and the Diſeaſe will by degrees depart from him. . Come/in:
Arvira
For Childrens Agnu
Iſ you lay upon a Child that (ticks and is troubled with an Ague a Cucumber as
long as the Child, and let it lye upon him ſo long as he ſieeps, he ſhall be preſently cu
red : for all the Feaveriſh heat goes into the Cucumbcr. Mimld.
eſimnbtr. .
It is a memorable ﬅo that I have read in the Greek Georgicks ofthe Qgintily;
and it hath been procure with good ſucceſs by many, as I have heard; XVhat is that
ou will ſay? iſ you lay on a ſucking Child or one that is weaned , a Cucumber as
ong as the Child when it fleeps, that the may lye together; this cures the Ague, all
the Feaveriſh heat being drawn fort and extinguiſhed and repreficd. um
zuldm.
To cauſe 4 Feaver.
A Feaver is raiſed if you boyl in Oyle horned Beetles,and annoint the Pulſes there
With.And ſometimes a Feaver will do much good, as where there is a Convulſion
or
Book V. Say-m 2'72 Phyſick and Smgcry. 41
or Gout, a Feaver cauſed helps them, that proceed ofa cold cauſe,and ſometimes alfn
when they are trounled with a Palſey. Cnrd. de wrier.
Far Tertian Agnus.
Bugloſs growingwith three ﬅalks, beaten with the ſeed and root, and dranke a
ainﬅ tne coldinfitWine
fgtaiks boyled of a Tertian is veryis good
and drank, profitable ; but
againﬅ that which
anrtan Agues.grows with foure
Divſeorid.
For _Putrid Fear/err.
I would not have it omitted, that he who fills an earthen pot with Peach flowers,
and ﬅopping the pot ilets it ﬅand ſome dayes to ferment under ground, or to putrifie
in horſe-dung, may preſs forth Oyle,with which if he annoint his pulſcs,tcmples and
back bone,before the putrid Feavers come,he ſhall certainly cure them. I confeſs in.
genuouſly I had this ofa German Phyſician. Man/(1.
- A precious Aledicz'neflr the green-fie 'Itſ-ſ.
Take of Centaury,Rew,broad Time,Mayde -haire,o each one handfull 5 of Ori
gan half an handfull z make all this into pouder, then put this pouder into a quart of
Ale,and let it boyl to apint ; then put into it a quantity of Honey, and let the patient
drink it. Dr. Anthony.
Againﬅ 'In Plngue.
I will add out of Amon. Ludwim a Phyſician of Lizbm, who had excellent skill,
that Lampreys eaten frequent] in the plague time, by an imbred vertue, are very ef
fectual againﬅ ſo cruell a diſeaſz Mizald.
A Caſt; again/i' the Plague.
Take white Arſenick two ounces, red Arſenic one ounce, make around Cake as
thick as your finger with the white of an Egge, or mucilage of Gum dragant, ſeW
this up in a linnen rag,and lay it to your heart : ou need not puc your ſhirt between :
(for though Arſenick taken inwardly be mortali; it is not b any ſecret venome, but
onely by corroding,io that you cannot call it poyſon) for you apply it outwardly,
it is certain that it reſiﬅs poyſon. Jacobm Carpenſiſ.
Another for the Plaſgue.
Takea pint of ould Sack, a pint of Sallet-oyl, and a quarter of a pound ofengliſh
Madder,mingle them together, and drink a good draught thereof morning and even
ing ; and if you be not infected,it will keep you from infection 3and if you be infected
it ſhall bring out the ſore. Probmm efl. Dr./anem.
Another-fin- ibe fume.
Take morning-milk, and boyl therein a handfull of Colulafdtida, otherwiſe called
Margerum, then ﬅrain it out and drink the milk ſo ſodden every morning, and it
preſerveth from infection; likewiſe Sheep pend in the Hall and lower rooms where
the houſhold lieth,pteſerveth from the plague thoſe that are not inſected,and cleanſeth
the infected houſe, ſo that they be not let abroad in the morning untill the both piſ:
and dung ; for by the ſent thereof the plague is either preſerved, or the hou e cleanſed
from it. Dr. Marbm.
For the Plague a per ame. _
Take black Pitch,white Frankincenſepf each ſix ou'nces,oſ Mir rhe four ounces, of
the wood Aloes half a dram, of Beinamin and Storax of each one dram, of Juniper
bcrries and the leaves of Roſemary of each two drams; make a groſs of pouder of
theſe,and caﬅ it in a chafing diſhAnother
of coalsforand perſumc the houſe. Dr./Madam, *
the Plague. ſi
Take of Aloes one ounce,of M rrha and Saffron oſeach three drams,of Bole arme
nick, Terra ſi illata, Zedoary, w ite Dictamnus, the roors of Tormentill of each one
dram, make llls of theſe bein all well p0udred'and mixed with the juyce ofMari
golds or red Cochorts, of whi every day take one, and once every moneth take a
ram. The ſame.
Another for theſnme. _
Put four or five leaves of pure beaten Gold into juyce of Lcmmons,let it lye there
infor 24 hour ſpace, then take the ſame juyce and put to it alittle uder ofA
lica, and then mingle them with White wine; and let the patient if he be Wlo
ſick,
4'2- Sancta in Pbyſirlſic and Surgery; B'ook v.
ſick, drink a good draught thereof, it is a moﬅ pretious drink, and it is greatl to be
wondred, what help and remedy ſome have enjoyed thereby which have u ed this
drink, 'although it hath been ſuppoſed by many Learned Phyſicians, that the ſick
perſons were paﬅ all hope of remedy, yet by'Gods help they have recovered again.
Dr.]onu.
A little bag againﬅ the Pldgxe.
Take of Saphyre,Emerald,]acinth, Ruby,red and white Corall,of each one dram;
Saffron one ſcruple, Pearls haſt a dram, white Arſenick two drams, Amber greece
ſix grains, Annis root ſweet and dry half an ounce, Harts horn burnt one dram,
Orpiment halfan ounce, pound them all and make a little bag with purple ſilk, and
lay it to the region ofthe heart. Some uſe their own Urine for an Antidote. Others
uſe to ſmell to the root of Elecompanc ﬅeept in Vineger, or of Angelica, Juniper or
Bay berries. Many will not go into publick company untill they have eaten ſome
thing: yet if an one be infected with the plague, drive it forth ſo ſoon as you can,
from the ﬅomac and ordinary paſſages with a ſwearing powder, yet not before you
know that nature is enclined to ſweat, and let the Patient take a Clyﬅer: Then give
him Theriac, Mithridate, and ſuch remedies that are good againﬅ peﬅilent diſeaſes :
nor that theſe remedies are to be taken only once as ſome do uſe them, or elſe c0nti
nually but three or four times the ſame day, alwayes allowing ſix hours between.
lfa Bubo or Carbuncle appear, ſet on Leeches not far from it, if it be in an ignoble
part : but firﬅ it were beﬅ to apply large Cupping glaſſes, and with great flame, or a
Cocle, or a VVhelppr the Lungs of ſome Creatutes. But at the beginning oſ a peſti
lent diſeaſe, before he take an Antidote let nor the Patient ſleep, leﬅ the venome of the
diſeaſe with the blood, lay hold upon the principal] parts and preſently kill him = ap
ly to the heart and orher parts corroboratives,and as much as he may,let him refreſh
himſelf with meats that agree with his ﬅomach moﬅ, and let him commit his life
and all Other things to God with earneﬅ prayers, and take advice for the reﬅ ofa
Learned Phyſician,that God by his mercy and favour,and the Phyſitſal] by his art and
induﬅry may help him. ſhame-aim.
An Elediuarj to preſerz/e a 'man a ainfl 'be Pldg ue andoiher Diflafir. _
Take choice Cinnamon halfadtam, edoary one dram, Bole armenic prepared
three drams,Camphire ſeaven graines,Citron ſeed unhusk'd,Sorrcllſeed,Citron pills,
of each one dram and half, roots of Dictami, Tormentill, Pimpinell, half a dram
ſhavmgs of Ivory, bone of a Stags heart, of each one dram ; gold and ſilver prepared
ofeach one ſcruple: fragments of Saphyre, Ruby, Emerald, Granate, of each one
ſcruple: mingle them, beat them into poudcr, to which add conſetve of Roſes, of
Sorrell, Bugloſs, of each two drams, white Sugar one pound diſlolved in water of
Bugloſs and Endive, make an Electua ry. The way to uſe this preſervativc againﬅ
the Plague is thus z' Take upon a knife as much as two Beans and eat it; but when the
Plague is begun,take halſ an ounce of it every day in \Vine and Sorrel Wartſ. Take
againﬅ aPleureſie halſa ounce with ſome convenient brOth, or min led with ſome
juyce or water in a ſufficient quantity. I uſe to add ſometimes to this lectuary Elks
claw, and Unicorns horn and Amber, ofeach one dram. PrijZ-ian de Carduba,Me.-1ic.
Leanirdeczmi an'f.
Another remedy again/i dangerous nndpeflilmt Difla/E: of { hiln'ren.
Our Matrons uſe to give to Children when the grow ill, a little of the bone ofthe
heart ofa Stag, and of linicorns horn, red Coraſl, white Amber, Pearls, poudcr of
Gold, Elks claw,ofeach alike : All theſe beaten in a mortar they mingle together for
hor Diſeafes, with Roſe water 3 - but in cold Diſeaſes with Lavender water, and they
give about a ſpoonfull. Ramm. .
S weet ball; againﬅ tlac Plagne. _
Ta ke red Roſes two 0unces,r00t oſ Annis, Cyperut, of each halfan ounce ; root of
Angelica ſix drams,Bay leaves, Rofemary leaves ofeach ſix drams, Bay berries thtcc
drams,Clovcs,Lignum Aloes, Nmmegspfeach half an ounce; 'Pcal'ls one OUHCQ St!
'rax calamita, Ladanum, of each one ounce, Musk diſiolved in Roſewater twelVc
grains, Amber greece two ſcruples, with Gum dragantdiſiolved in Roſe water make
a maſs. Out ofa (Wanderipn To
Book v. " Secret: z'zz Pbyſiclc and Surgery; 43
To re-ue'rt 'be Plagne. A
Take conſewe of Roſes,Violets, ugloſs,white wafer Lillies,ofeach halfan ounce,
confectio Alkermes,two Ounce-s and half, roors of Angeliea two drams, Zedoary two
ſcruples, Hectuary a'e Ova one dram and half, Venice Treacle four ſcruoles, ſyſUp of
Lemmons what is ſufficient; make an Opiat: uſe this once or twice a day. Ox: of
a Mamjeript.
. A Hemmſij the P/ague- '
Take agreat white Onyon, make it hollow within, and fill the hole with the beﬅ
Treacle and Aqua vire, cover i't well With its cover, and roaﬅ it in the embers, then
preſs out the juyce and give it the ſick to drink ; What 15 leſt pound and lay it upon the
plague ſore. Kafl'ellim.
Wb) Sickmffzr and Infeffiam raign more in Summer than in Winter.
It is bemuſe Diſeaſcs are chicfly bred by heat, and the Sun exhaling the hear out
ward, the ſpirits and inwards are more faint and weak, and the pores being opened
are molt ſubject to lnfectron. Lord Bacon.
The beſt [bin again/i the Plag'lc.
In the morning before you go far fiiom your habitation, waſh your mouth with
water and vmcger mingled together ; then drink a quarter ofa ſpoonfull of the fore -
laid liqour, and ſo preſs your noſe, that your brain being freed from all externall
ayre iniected, may with leſs difficulty by the vapour and ﬅeem held in your month,
be mmﬅ'ned: alſo it will be a great help to Waſh by turns the principal emunctories
of your body, as your temples, arm-pitgand groins, the parts more rare and looſe
above the reﬅ, that by this means they may be defended from the dangers of the aYre
infected; and that they may be more ſafe from all peﬅilentiall ayrc, it will be good
to uſe a ſilver ball full of holes, in the hollow part whereof a piece of aſponge is kept
moiﬅned in the former liquour. For by this means the ayre being altered,l have often
preſerved my ſelf from the plague'( to God be praiſe ) unto this preſent day. ngdinr
Br'lch. D
Ta keep antfrom the Plagm,
Take Sugar infuſed in Treacle water,and diflolvcd perfectly,three ounces, tincture,
of Brimﬅone one dram ; make tables according to Art ; by this uſed I have known
many men preſerved from the plague.
_ An approved K 'medy againﬅ the Tlagite. _
Take
one the ſharpcﬅ vineger,
them,vjuyce ofGarlick of each twopreſently,
drams, Theriac of Alexan
dria dram 3 mingle and give it to the patient and having taken
it,let him ſweat well upon it. A A/lizpujzripr.
'1 befb much famed Counteſſ ofKents Taint/ers good Again/i' allpeﬅilmtiall DiſEa/EI,
French Pox,S or
ic Went] malſ Purgmalignam
thirty Fenverr,mclancballj.
G'ct'ainr, according 'The daſeflr
to by conﬅitutim; 4 Man
balftbe
quantity for. a Child diſſilved in a Iiti/e Sackwarmed.
- Take of Magcﬅracy of Pearls, Crabs eyes prepared, white Amber prepared,
Ham-horn, M eﬅracy of white Corall, of LaPiF carztrayarvnngoſ each a like quanti
2; to theſe ad a proportionable quantity of the black tips 'of the great Claws of
rabs ; beat all theſe to a fine pouder, and ſift them through a very fine five; to
every ounce of this poudcr adde a drachm'e of oriental Bezoar : Make all up in a ball
with the jelly of vI-iarts-hornztolour It with Saffron,_adding thereto a little Musk and
Ambergreece ; draw them out into ſmall Troches in the eleer ayre. Can-ateſ? afKents
Wmſcript.
A'i Antidate a dinfl' Poi on.
One ſaith, that ln the eloſets of the great ing Mitbriddtcr conquered, Cum I'nt
found in a Manuſctipt Written with his oWn hand, a compoſition of an Antidote of
tWo dried Nuts, as many Figgs," and twenty leaves of Rue beaten together with one
grain of Salt ; he that takes this-hﬅing,nccds fear no poiſon that day : the ſame An
tidote is admirable againﬅ the Plague raging, if it be taken upon an empty ﬅomach.
Plagucs are many borh known,and unknown : with this AntidOte I have preſerved
many againﬅ de'ſperate ptﬅilencesþy my advice,and giving it my ſelf. Mind/4. '
alſ-ing?
44. Secrets in Phyſit/e and Surgery. Book *v-,
Againﬅ szflm.
_ That there isPhyſicians
aiithority,and an effectual Stone
very againﬅ
antient andPoyſons, there
manyJulz'm are many
Scaliger andwitnefies of great
Amma Lyfi'anctaqc
" boaﬅ that they have ſeen ſuch a Stone 5 and they ſay that they have ſEen it given in a
littleiVine to many that were infected: for by the vertue ofit,1t will provoke ſo much
ſweat, that you would think all the body to be melted by it: by this only the peﬅi
lent 'venomeis driven forth: The Arabian Phyſicians call this Stone BS-zmrd, and
from thigtflk'iaments to drive forth venome,are called Bewardica. Miuld.
That no U'Van ma] be infected with vnmne.
To this add the uPinlOH of Diſſj'flfl, that it any man eat miller bread firﬅ, he ſhall
never be hurt by v'enomc. Mizald. mem. '
An Experiment (if-m antigm Play/friar: ofthe King of England; mid it iſ a
wonderth Paua'ei" nag-wiﬅ Utnamt,lnd againﬅ all pa on.
Take Pimpernel, root oſ' Tormentil, Cinamon, of each haſf an ounce; Lignum
Aloes, Juniper berries,Ginger,of each one dram ; ſometimes there is added Carduus
Benedictus, root of Angelica,oſ each half a dram : makea fine pouder of all theſe,
and keep it cloſe in a box for uſe. Rantu.
An Amidote ofKing Nicomedes againﬅ Tojſhn.
Take Juniper berries two drams, earth ofLemno: two drams and ſix carrats 3 pou
der all theſe,_and mingle them with Oyl or Honey, and lay them up for uſe; and
whenneed is, with two-cupsof Honey and water, give the quantity oſ a Walnur.
The fame.
To procure Appetite. _
Take a preſerved or roaﬅed Oiince, Pear or Warden with Sugar, or a preſeryed
or roaﬅed Pippin,and ſo eat it; a o damask Prunes well ﬅewed with white WVine
'and Odoriferous Roſewater, adding thereto a little Sugar,oand- three or four Cloves,
and three or four tops ofRoſemary, are very good to eat, and the Syrup thereof
ſouced is good to nouriſh, looſe, cool and comfort. Mt Hurmiadu.
That no 'ma-may fall into a HectickFeaver.
Th give water oſ theſe Ingredients ; theymake Lead into fine pouder,or calcine
it, an they mingle ſharp Vineger and Salt together, they diﬅill Water from it by
the fire, and of this they give one' ſmall cup once in a ſooneth, and they concbue
it ſix times when a dangerous Hectick falls upon any perſon. But if they usdcrtake
a deadly Diſeaſe to cure in a long time, they do thus ;_ they take Ceruſe, Ver igreece,
Lilharge and Red lead,oſ each eq uall quantities ; the juyce of Squills what may ſuffice
to mingle them together, they put them into-a glaſs, and ſet them forty dayes in
Horſe dung ; then they take it forth, and after that the mingle mans ſweat with it,
and they give of it to car to one [lmt is dying, thus wit continual] languiſhing ſor a
large time they preſerve life. Butſor ſuch a Diſeaſe this is the Remedy.
A 4 An Antidote. _
So ſoon as the Diſeaſe is found out; if in the decoction of Liquoriſh a little of the
pouder of Scammon be taken, it preſently recovers the patient. If any venome
were firﬅ taken, do t us ; diﬅill water in'Chymical veſſels of glaſs, from Pigeons
dimg,and egge ſhels,with a fourth part oſPep'per,and a little Frankincenſe, and twice
as much oſ a lee made oſ the aſhes of Vine branches mingled with them ; and for the
firﬅ moneth,fo: ſeavcn dayes give one ſmall cup ; for the ſecond maneth,eleven; and
fourteen for the third; untill ſix moneths be expired, and this will CXtinguiſh the
force oſ the poyſon : but the Conſumption you muﬅ cure it thus; Drink water fron?
the herb Perſonaria, with the miXture of Pine kernels, every day before dinner until
you be recovered. 'Iln ſlme.
- _ For a Conſkatinn. r
But I have cured multitude: of a ſimple Conſhmption ; and amomgﬅ the reﬅ two
ſons of a Carpenter that dwelt at Barbed gate; I uſed (beſides a moderate diet) of
bread baked with Pompion ſeeds bruiſed and ﬅrained, or a priſan oſ Oyﬅctss Crabs
and.Snails,and drinking white W ine,this remedy alone : H0gs blood,and Smils pur-v
ged, and Frogs with the buds oſBrambles ſ diﬅilled in Balneo s and I gave a quantity;ſ
t o
Book V. Secret: in "P/yyſick and _ Surgery', 45
of this water accordingto the patients e, untill he grew fat: (o I cured the ſon of
mb and War) Ajfalpbm, a Carrier o great note and fidelity, and my very good
iend. Card. de curat. adminmd. -
'Whether theficILbe in (In er. _ _
A Diſeafe that begins when the Moon is in that ign, that had ſome malignancy
when the party was born, either in the quartil, or oppoſition of it, is like to be moſt
dangerous; but if it reſpects the malignancy,it is dangetorls: buc if the Moon be in a
place that was bencficiall when the party was born,there will be no danger.- Ptolemy,
Galen from the Egyptiam, and eſpecially Uk'crcurim Triſmegijfm.
. (ſifign afDeath or Life.
Men ſay that a een Nettle ﬅeeped twenty four hours in the urine of'the ſick pa
tient,will 't'orefhewfis recovery if it remain green s but otherwiſe death or very great
danger. Wimld.
Whether 'be fleſh/ball recover.
If you will try whether the ſick party ſhalllive or not, ſprinkle the patient with
the infuſion of white Chamelion root for three dayes, three times a day ; he that' can
endure this, they ſay he will not die. Theophraﬅ. a
< main prcflzger ofDeath.
By theface .- r. The Noﬅrils are excenuated ver ſharp: 2. The Eyes hollow:
3. The skin ofthe Eyebrows hard,dry and looſE,as t ough it were tand : 3. The Ears
cold,ſhrunk and almoﬅ doubled = s. TheFace black,ſwarthy and illfavoured.
By 'be Eye: and Li s : r. If they be deprived of ſight, or overflowing with moi
ﬅure: _z. If they are or ﬅart outof the head: 3. When one Lyc ſeems leſs than
the other,ot drawn unto one ſide: 4. \Vhen they are moveable, gaﬅly, ﬅarings ﬅir
ing qmek up and down ; when the patient lleeps with his Eyes open ; when the Lips
are thin,cold,pale and hanging down, and the Noſe very ſharp, it is a certain ſign of
death approaching.
By 'In Patient! I ing in bed : When the Neck,Hands, and Feet are ﬅiff and not to be
moved ; ſodain artings ſleeping with their monthes open; coffing,tumbling from
one end of the bed to the other : gnaſhing of the Teeth, by frequent plucking the bed
cloathes, peeling ﬅrawsflk.
B the Breath -' If in a hot diﬅemper along cold breath, if his ſwearing: be cold,it is
infallible that death is near at hand. Nicholas: Culpepper. '
Preſhgt of 'Deal-lb. .
I find in the books of Soothſaying, Scrvim being the Author, that iſ a Fir-tree be
ﬅricken with thunder, it preſageth the death of the man or his wife that oweth the
Tree.
_ Whether the ſickmznflmll live.
That is not againﬅ reaſon,that the ſick that make a repreſentation oſyour image in
the pupil of their eyes may be cured: yet many of thoſe die that may be recov-rred,
becauſe the force of death is not yet come ſo far a yet hardly one d0th,recover that
mi ht be cured 1' for ſo long as vitall heat remains, the apple of the eye ſhews the re
pt entation of him that looks upon it. Cardan.
Of nniverfizl outward DifE-zfl-s
Cure afrbe Le r'fie. .
Some lay,that Leprous perſons waſhed in a Each wherein a dead carcaſs is waſhed,
are cured by it. But we know not concerning what L roſie they ſpeak: for one is
a kind ofScab, another is called Elephantiaſis: Likewi e it is not obſerved,whethcr
that happen alwa es,0r perhaps ſometimes by chance : yet it is not without reaſon in
the thing it ielf : or the matter which was wont to be driven outwardly to the skin,
by antipathy to the carcaſs, is no more ſent forth by nature: For this reaſon ofcon
trariety is natural] even in Inſects, and much more in perfect Creatures, eſpecially
in Doggs and Hor es,thar they hate the ſent ofdead creatures of their own kind: how
much more Mans nature which is ſo accurate in apprehending. Therefore Nature in
her ſecret way dares not any more lend out the peccant humour, and much more if
this be done when the Patient ſiis ſenſible of it. (nd-He variemt. T'
46 Secret; 'in Pbyfick and sarge-U. 'Book V
, 'Io Iqmi' a 'me Leprofie. A .
_ You ſhall-diſcern by urin ſuch as are Leprous, for'itis full of lead Coloured aſhes
that are ſprinkled in it: iſ they ſink there'is' no contagion in it, but ifthey flow and
ﬅick to thc- ſuperficies of the urine, it is a moﬅ certain ſign that it is contagious_
Lenmim.
For an Elephantiafir.
Some that have had the Leproſie have been'cured by frequent eating of Frogs in
. Lakes; namely the heat of their blood being abated, and the burnt melancholy be
ing corrected. This you muﬅ underﬅand of Frog's that leap, and not of thoſe that
creep or go ſlowly, for they are venemous. Miuld. '
l 4 A ſafe Remedy for an Elepban tie/it.
Hens fed-with Vipers, and-ſod are wholeſome food fer Leprous perſons, asiſomc
have proved. Mimld. _
An lln nentfizr a Leprofie.
Take Turpentine waſhed, oylof ayes, ofeach four OUnces, Vineger eight Oun
ces, White lead, Lytharg, Aloes hepatica, of each eight Ounces, Whites of Eggs two
mingle them,make an Unguent. Rojbellm,
Cure ofthe Leprafle.
Alſo the bath of the firﬅ born Son, wherein there remains ſome-of his blood will
cure Leprous perſons, as I have ſeen the experience. [beleeve that the cauſe is ſym
pathy. For the more corrupt blood entring by the veins and arteries draws to it that
which is corrupted. Now the blood that is poured forth at-ones birth, and is in po
tentia like to our blood,and more corrupt, and yet more hot by the bringing forth of
a Son : this will vehemently urge, pur e and excinguiſh, as the Sun beams put out
the flame of fire,and cauſe it to vaniſh. ut what Le roſie this is, and how it differs
from an Elephantiafis,$cabs and Itch,I have ſpoken el ewhere. Cardan to ficbxilim.
'To cure 'Piles or Hem raidet.
Take Frankincenſe ſmallbeaten, Sheeps dung ofeach a pretty quahtity, throw it
upon a chafin diſh ofcoales, and let the diſeaſed take the fur-ne thereof into the fun
dament by a-c oſe ﬅoo'l. DI' jobnſon.
To cure Hcmaroide: or Pilet.
Take axhandful] of Elder leaves, boy] them in water till they be very tender, then
take a piece of Scarlet as much as a mans hand,or broader,and wet it well in the deco
ction, and lay it to the place as warm as well may be ſuffered, and when it is cold,
reviveit again, being wet in the ſame decoction as before. Mr Rogerr.
' 'To make a man Leprous. -
1 Either the blood ofthe Leprous perſon is taken, in which thear ﬅands long ſoke
ing, and this be given to Hens or Pigeons to fat them, and ſo the Leproſie is taken,
which is obſerved in al] Other conta ious diſeaſes. Or otherwiſe,ſome take Cantha
rides, the ﬅone Amiantos and a ft part ofOrpiment, theſe are made up with the
juyce of thepr00ts of Thapſia or Squills to make a liniment 2 and with this they an
noint hoſe "or ſhirts, and they will cauſe aninfiation, Ulceration' and an inevitable
Leproſie, wherefore take great heed ofthem : and if they will have it worſe, and to
work more ﬅrongly, they add mans ſweat,eſpecia]]y of a red and chqlerick man, the
juyce of Wolfsbane, Toads poyſon, or ſome ſuch like things, and in a ſhort time
they will make a mortal] wonnd. ' If a Dart be wet in this juyce it will wound and
it cann0t_b'e cured. But this is the beﬅ '
z/ſntida te -
Againﬅ a Leproſie: Let Bread hot from the oven be ﬅeeped in the juyce of En
dive, Hops and lVormWOod, of Vineger and Brimﬅone infuſed in'it as much, and
then let it be dried 3 arﬅ imo this a ſixt part and half ofthe juyce of .Maud]in gala ,
that is of Goats Rue, and fleſh of Vi s equal] arts, round Brit'hwort a tw
part, a ſixt part of Citron pills, and alf as mue of the ſeed'of it, and of Theriale
an equal] weight, a little Hellebore and Scammony ; mingle them all, and ſet them
to the fire until] the moiﬅure evaporate, lay it up for uſe, take of it every third day;
If any thing yet remain upon the skin uſe this Liniment ; Take Vipers fat,*Goars
a
Book V. Secret: in P/jy'ſic/r am' Sang-er)- 47
half as much, Bears greaſe a fourth part, as much oyl ofCapers, of live Brimﬅone
aſixr part, Liverwort four times as much, then pour in Vinegar, and boyl it untill
i; be ſomethin dry, then with wax make a linimen't and annoint with it every Other
day,untill the eales fall off. The flame. '
For Weeping Tetterſ.
Againﬅ Tetters of the face, and Other parts of the body, (the French call them
Term ) take the root of fowr Dock, and cut it in ſmall pieces, then ﬅeep it a whole
day in ſharp Whitewme Vinegar: then take it out, and three or four times a day rub
the place where the Tetter is, very well With it, and put it as often again into the
Vincger: or which is better, put in new roots: This is often proved. Some pro
miſe that the ſame will be performed by Borrage r00ts, that are firﬅ chewed by a
labouring man that is faﬅing, and often rubbed on the place. This is calie to try.
Mizcld.
' e/ſn approvedcurefor Sub: or Itch a 'he bad),- -
Take ungncntmn Album Camphoratnmpf PoPnIcnmzo DizPamPhali£0f,Of each half an
Ounce; of Qizickſilver quencht in faﬅing ſpittle, ﬅrong Vinegar, or the juyce of
Lemmons three Drams, make all theſe into an Oyntment according to Art : let the
grieved party three times together, at night anomt the palms of his hands, wriﬅs,and
all the joynts of his body, and the ſoals of his feet, chafe it well that it may ſoak in :
if he be nor well in the three dayes , after eight dayes uſe it again, other three dayes as
before. Probatum by ſ Dr./listliim. For Seabr.
Take Pomatum two ounces,liquid Styrax half an ounce, Lytharg of ſilver half
an ounce, common Salt two drams, juyce of Lemmons what is fu fficient; make an
Unguent. Rojſſccllm.
An excellent Oyntment for all kind of Scabr, wherewith I bane/Even Scabr
_ lilG Leprofle cured.
In May take baſil'Mints the hearb with the root, purge them clean from filth and,
waſh them, then bruiſe them,preſs forth the juyce, and keep it in a narrow glaſs well
ﬅopped for a year. And when you would prepare an Unguent, take as much in
quantity of Wax and Oyl ofeach as of the juyce to make your-Oyntment,- when you
have done this, ſet them together upon the coles and boyl them, and temper them to
an Unguent. Hieran. Tragm.
For a Cancer.
Take Roſcwatcr, Allum,Verdigreece, of each what is ſufficient, mingle and waſh
them every day thrice with cloth woven from thread. Out of a Mannfl'ript.
An Anlidqte againﬅ the Crzzmp,
Take a dew Snail when he is creeping on the ground, and you ſhall ſcc on the fore
part of his body near the head,the proportion of a Scollop ſhell, and at that place with
a ſlender knife you muﬅ cut it clean away, and put it into a little ba and let it dry
therein, and then hang it about the parties neck, and it will cure him Each of Cramp
and Convulſions. Mr.H1r*ue].
Cramp or Acbe.
Take half a pound of Butter unſalted, and put into a new earthen pot, fet it over a
ſoft fire, let it boyl till it be as clear as water, ſkimiug it as occaſion ſerves z ſhred a
good handfull of Danewort or ground Elder,and put therein, Afo let it remain a good
while, then ﬅrain it out and wring it hard, that you may have the juyce of the herbs,
then anoint the grieved place by the fire. MrJJc/gan.
For the Crzmp. A
It is a Diſeaſe which cometh by the contractiOn of Sinews, as is evidently ſeen by
chafing near to the place grieved : to prevent it Rings made of Sea-horſe teeth are
very effectuall, aslikewiſe bands of green Periwinkles tied abodt the calfof the lcg.
Lord Bacon. ,
_ An Ilngucnt for 'be French Pox. ,
Take Unguent AragonzAgrippar,Marciolum,Dialtha:as, of each one ounce, Fran
kinccnſe, Maﬅick, of each two ounces: Oyl ofBays,of Willows,0f Lillies, ofeacli
H a two ounces
Secrets in Phyſick and Surgery. Book v.
ounces! Litharge,Qgiekſilver, ofeach half an ounce: Theriac halfanounce, Saxi
frage tWo drams, Unguent of Sanders half an ounce, old Hogs greaſe-withoucſzlc
fourteen ounces,Vine aſhes one ounce, mingle them and make an unguent.R.-f,-,11m_
A Bath fur Confitmrtiam
Take ſix new Calfs heads,together and Palſieiz and feet,as many Sheeps
with their meſentcteries
heads,all well c-l'eanſed, as you would do to eat them : boyl them in water in a great
veflel or two,and make a bath. Let the ſick uſe this every other day, in the morning
for an hour or two, and as many in the evening. This bath muﬅ be repcated nine
timcspnd muﬅ alwaies be prepared freſh', Om ofa Many/trip.
Of Particular 'Dtfiafl-F.
OfDiſeaſu ofthe Head.
A Charmjer 'be Headacb.
i- To cure_the pain oſthe Headach, lſaw a handwritin hang over
one, as you ſee it written on the ſide, after that the Patient who
Miland wb Iriſ-1!" could finde no help by Phyſick had thrice ſaid over the Lords Prayer.
Garden.
For diﬅillation and Rbeume.
Take Nigella,and Cummin, let them be pared, and put into a linnen cloth, and
gie it cloſe and ſmell to it. Alſo take Nucmeg and Macc, and chew it in your mouth,
or make into pouder, ſnuffit up into your noſe,and it will cure you. Mr Brown.
Far the Wegrum.
Diſiolve Euphorbium in Vinegar, dip a clorh therein and lay it to the contmr
ſide oſ the head of him that hath the Megrom. It curCth Gouts alſo being diſio -
ved in Vinegar: lay it to the forehead and temples, it cureth the Megrum preſently.
Dr. mer. .
3 Forſounding in 'be Sun.
Take of Euphorbium-half a dram, Aniſeed, Siler mountain, let them be brought
into fine pouder and (erced, and with juyce of Rew, XVormwood and Fennell let;
them be mingled a day and a night 5 then ﬅrain it intoa glaſs, and at night going to
bed let ſeuen drops be warmed, and put into both the ears. The fane.
For pain aſ tbe Head. ſ
It is wonderſull of an Olive tree, that ſome have found help by it, and been ſteed
from Headach,whcn no other thing would do them good : they did write this name
( Athena ) upon the leaf of it, and bound the leaf about their heads,as Zorazzfirer writes
in his Commentaties concerning Husbandry: which one thing becauſe it ſmells of
luperﬅition,l leave it to your own diſcretion. Alieald
For Head-'th
Thc'Load ﬅone laid upon the Head takes away all pain. Hallermifaith he had this
Rcccipt out ofthe Commentaries ofthe Ancients.
7 Head-tal', a remedy by Vomit.
Take twelve grains of Stibiumzmadeinto very fine pouder, put it into four ounces
,ofClaret wine and (o let it ﬅand thirty hours, ſhake it every iix or ſeven hours: at
the thirty hours end, pour the wine from the pouder ſo long as it runneth deer ; let
the rieved drink it with a little Sugar, or Sirup of Violets : it mightily purgeth ſu
per uous humours from the head. Dr Mathm.
'Another fbr the fame.
Take Aloes hepatick four drams, Briony, Mattick aſarabacca, of each onedram,
mix theſe made into pouder with the juyce of Fennell and a little Clarified Honey to
preſerve the m, take eleven drams thereofand make it'into five Pils, which you muﬅ
take early in the morning,and faﬅ three or four hours after ; this muﬅ be given nine
dayes together; to the' weak give a leſs quantity: pouder ofNutmegs ſnuft up is
good. The fame.
ſ Swelling of the Tongue.
Take White wine vineger, and make therewith Muﬅard as ﬅrong as you can, let
the grieved Put the ſame into his mouth with aſpoon, and gargle it up and dowgþ
. t lS
Book V. Scmts Pbyſirk and Surgcrj- 49
this you muﬅ do often, for. there is no otherWay to ſayelife 2', when the mouth is
much bliﬅered and raw with theMuﬅatd, you muﬅ take three parts of Plantane
water ifyou cangct it, for want thereof Rofewater willſerve, and a part of Vinegar,
and withofthis
tongue often; gargled
bliﬅers bewareinotſiyour mouth
letting it will itcool
blood,-fof the heatdeath,
is preſent quickly,and
and if heal the
he have
gargling,lct him keep a piece of Nutmeg upon the tongue; Dr Wathiu.
For pain; oft/Je Head.
Take the tops of XVillows what is ſufficient, a littloRoſemary : boyl themin Vi
negar untill a third part be waﬅed, with this waſh your Head. _ Kaſcellm.
Agaim'ffbrgctfhllncfi and crudz'tie: af'be [forme/afar old "ten,
Take the three Peppers,Galanga, Caffia lignea,Calamus aromaticus, Saffron, Spic
nard of India, Cardomom, Catpobalſamum,Aſarum,Ginger, Seeds of dry Myrtils,of
each two drams : pound them and lift them, make them up with the beﬅ Honey
purified, and make an Electuary: The doſe is one dramv when you go to lleep. A
Matinſ-Hipſ.
= Toﬅop bleeding at
Take a Spider the biggeﬅ you can get, put him in a fine linnen clorh, bruife him
a little, and hold the (ame up to the noſe of him that bleedeth, but touch not his noſe
therewith, but let him (mellto it and it will work the effect. MrJſi'zg.
_ Fill: excellent for a weaklgrain, eſþetialljſor old may, AfldſM/J 44 a'
cold of conflimtion.
Take the beſt Ambergreece and Amber, of each one dram, Lignum Aloes halfa
ſcruple, Cubebs two fcruples, with the beﬅ Wine make as' Pills, rake-two before
fuppcr- Quil. Gratar.
. Pillr excellent for Memory.
Take Cubebs,ſweet Cane,Nutmegs,Cloves, ofeach one dram and half, beﬅ Franſi
kincenſe, choice Myrrh, oriental Amber eece, of each one dram and half 5 Muslt
five grains, with Marjoram water make ills, take one when you go to ſleep, th
when theSun rifeth,or about five hours before meat. The ſame.
For Memory.
Si'man Sethi ſaith, that a Partridg gall annointed on the temples, once a moneth
that it may penetrate,is very good to help the memory.
whoThe braintoof'
began al-leng/zil.
dotc. helpsgnat.
both wit
ſi and memory, ſo that it hath recovered fane)
ſi
An Antia'ote that wonderfully helps 'be (Memarh againﬅ Lethargy and Fore
getfullneſ: -' comfort: tbeflnmub, and addrfarce to all Part:
againﬅ flrgm and cold. _
. Take Ginger,Galanga,Maﬅick,Cummin,Origanum,0feach ſix drams ;Nutmegs,
(weet Calamus, Aſa rum,Cubebs, Lignum Aloes,Mace, Smallage ſeed,Ammi,ofeach
two drams: white Frankinccnſe, Cloves, Cardammus, Zedoary, Pellitory oſthc
wall, Caﬅoreum, long and black Pepper, Coﬅus, Cyperus, ofeach threedrams; dry
Mints five ounces : Pouder them fine, and with Sugar penid and a quantity of diſh
fied Honey make a Lohoch. Gml. Gmtarol.
. For Memory.
Iſyou have a Laipwings heart, or eye, or brain about your neck, it is good for the
Memory, and quicken: the uuderﬅanding. CorneLAgriþ.
To inned/e Memory.
_ If any man ſwallow a Lapwings heart,0r a Swallows, or Weſils,or Moles, whth
It yet pnnts andlives, this will make one have agood memory, and to remember
things paﬅ, to have a good underﬅanding,and to divinewell. CameLAgrip.
For the Falling ſickneſſ.
Some ſay that he who drinks in a pitched cup,ſhall be cured of the Falling ſickneſs)
Mizdd.
efſnatlnr for the Falling fickzzeflc _
lithe Herb Crowf00t be bound about theueck of one that is Lunaticlt or hath the'
Falling ſickneſs, with ared thread, the Lam decreaſing in the firﬅ partof 'IN-'mal
&ad-'Fy
ſo Secret: in Myſia/t and Surgery. Book V.
* sea-pin, the patient ſhall finde 'great help by it : Some ﬅeep the root oſ it in Wine,and
give: it thoſe that have the Plague to drink, to make them ſweat : . which I beleeve is
yeq'dan'gemus if they have a feaver; otherwiſe convenient if their forces Win endure.
Rd The ſum.
_ For 'be Fallingficknefl_
The diﬅilled water of the flowers ofTile tree,is wonderqu to cure Children of the
Fall' ſickneſs, _what way ſocver you give it them : Some joyn with it Miſſeltoe of
the O e,withtvery good ſucceſs. 'Ibefame.
Anotherfar 'In Fallingflcigefl.
Dividing before the full Moon young Swallows of the firﬅ breed, two ﬅones arc
'hand in their maws, whereof one is of one colour, the Othe'r of divers colours ; Ehcſc
before they touch the earth, if they be wrapt in a Calf,or Stags skin, and bound abouz
the-neck'and arm, they Will borh eaſe and cure the patient. An Italian told me this,
End (did lie had tried it- JIl-mld.
Another.
'_So ſ00n as Children are born, if before they taﬅ any thing, you give them half a
ſeruple of Corall finely poud red in the Nuries milk, they ſhall never have the Falling
ſickneſs. Arnaldm de [ſi/la now.
K - Another.
Burning either or both horns of a Stag, the ſcent of them will drive away Ser
pents,and diſcover the Falling ſickneſs. The Jet ﬅone dorh the like,w!ien it burm, by
the fume of it." Yet that the fume may not be diſperſcd, the party muﬅ be covered
with blankets, forther) il he be ſubject to the Falling ſickneſs he Will tall. Diofcar.
CalamAPuIeim and otherr. '
* _' . _ For 'be Epilepſie.
_ Little halls of Mifleltoe of the Oak ﬅringed throngh with a thread, do the ſame
thing to drive away the Falling ſickneſs, and to prevent it, that the roor of the male
Pith dethzandthe Emerald hanging about ones neck. Milan/a',
. For the Fallin ſickneſſ.
The profeflors of natural Magick ſay, tlfat Verven athered when the Sun is in
Aiinz andjoyned with the ſeeds of male Piony bruiſe , and drank in White wine
ﬅrained from them, dorh wonderfull cure the Epilepſie: many have tried this by
my advice, - which I learned out of a ok written by Hermu anciently concerning
tht (even Planets. Mix-eld.
Another. 1.:__*_1.-.A_'
;-
Canradue Gefizer adds, that he gave that bone that deſcribes the coronalſuture, to
ſome thatſ had the Falling
A ſickneſs,and they\were
Another. &urcd by it. Wizald.
The gall of aTortois ſmeered upon the noﬅrils of onc that is in the fit of the Fal
linfgſickneſv, will preſeatly raiſe him up. Some to drive away this cruel diſeaſe,
' [liﬅen three nails made on S' jalm BaPtilr: eve, in the place where the Patient ſell, and
knock them in ſo deep that they cannot be ſeen, and whilﬅ they do this they
name the ſick mans name. This was told me for certain. , Tbefizme,
Another.
An Elks claw hath eat force againﬅ the Falling ſickneſs; for a picce of it ſet into
a Ring, and worn on t e finger nexr the little ſin er, ſo that the claw may be turned
nexr the palm _ofthe hand, will much refreſh tho e that are fallen in the very fit, and
Preſently raiſeth them up. The ſame will apicce of it unſet,puc into the hand and held
there Perform' ;- "for this ﬅrait drives away 'the diſeaſe and makes 'the ſick ﬅand up.
Lemiw filth he cried it once or twice. l put a piece of it into ones left car, and l did
Illb and (cratchtheear with it a good while, and I ſound it a certain cure for one that
Hard-'thenne Falling ſickneſs, and it ſeemed miraculous. joli. A ric. Ammonim ſaith,
thevſame is done if one hang or carry about him a ſmall piece 0 the ſame hoof, ſo it
do but touch his skin. And I am certain this Amulet will perform it to prevent the
diſeaſe. I heal? 'alſo that in Paland they drink the poudcr of it for the ſame malady,
Bdt' You 'muﬅ-chooſe the claw of the hinder right foot, and take heed of Iri-ipolch';ſi
wvoieu Ox hoofs for Ellts Claws. Mix. del.
Book V. Sea-m m Plyſidk and &ago-r)-a 5- I
. t _ o/ſn excellent'Paude': for the Fallinzji'gkzzfi,
_ _ 'ſalte Gentian,P1ony, Antimony reparedwrth urine,oi_ e'a'ch three: ounces ; Mans
sku'ILMuska
. each three grains : ma eFallingficknefl.
, Forctthe a Pouder : take one
_ dram every day.Roſcezzu1.
þ
'Some ſayalſo, that iſa Piony r00t with Caﬅoreum and ſome of a menﬅruous cloth
be given to the Patient, it will cure him. Cor-nel. Agrip.
p - Another. .
likewiſe a ﬅone taken out ofa Swallowes neﬅ, is ſaid to refreſh ſuch as fall immee
diately : and bound about them will always preſerve them : eſpecially il' it be Wrapt
up in Swallows*blood,or the Swallows heart. Tbeflzm.
_ Another. 7
The diﬅilled water ofCherries newly gathered and drawn by a gentle fire, iſ it be
put into the mouth oſ the Patient ſo ſoon as the fit comes, the force oſ the diſeaſe will'
abate,be,it never ſo violent. A pretious thing and often tried by jub. Monardm an ex;
cellent Phyſician ofFermm. Mimld.
A Remcd)for 'befalling ſickneſſ.
After the fame way We hang the rooc ofmale Piony new gatheted, and Pimpemel
with a red flower
Theabout thoſe
King of that have
Denmarks the fitagain/i
Reſiceipt oſ the'be
Epilepſie.
Fallin ficlqzefr.
Take the Skull ofa Man, eſpecially of a thief that is hang , and that died of no di
ſeaſe, ( for they aſcribe more vertue to this than to any other) dry this skull upon a
gridiron,and pouder it : Then take three Piony ſeeds,and one dram of the poudcr in
a ſpoonfull of Laventh water in the morning, do ſo for three days together. This
pouctder muﬅ betaken aﬅmg,_ and the patient muﬅ ﬅay at home three days, drinking
but iittle,and eating meatso light digeﬅion,as Eggs,@'c. I: will no: be amiſs alſo,
that the Patient every day take a ſpoonfull of Lavender Water: Alſo Unicorns horn
is good againﬅ this diſeaſe. Ramzaviur.
For afit ofthe Epilepfie- .
Orphem' and Arcbelau: ſay out oſPljny, that thoſe that are fallen into a fit ofthis di
ſeaſe,will be preſently freed from it, ifyou rub their llPS at that time with mans blood,
or do pull and prick luﬅily their great toes. Mizald.
1 For 'be Fallingſickzzefl'.
For the Falling ſickneſs Alexander hath written, ( and to none are we more en
debted for Phyſicall Remedies ) that the fat of a Chameleon boyld in Oyl,annointed
upon the belly and back bone ofthe ſick,W1ll do ſo much good, that he will preſently
riſe up,and will be cured in ſeven times annointing him. Nicolam ſaith,that one muﬅ
'whiſper into the ſick mans right ear. Let us pray admoniſhed by' wholeſome pre
cepts: addingthe Lords Prayer, and before the prayers be ended the patient will ﬅand
up: may be it may ſometimes fall our ſo,_ or elſe the whiſpering into his ear may do
him good : or being it is done by blowmg, as many Phyſicians think, the diſeaſe'
may in the mean time leaVe himz Rinald'u ſpeaks mOre to the urpoſe: When the
Moon and Jupiter are in conjunction, give Unto the Patient for t ree dafl, Yf Maoe,
ſeed of Piony. and oſ the rooghalf a dram, leavs or'Avcns and Primroſe (which is the
Daſie ) one dram: pouder it and divide it. Cardom. 'ſe wrimre.
_. _ ' A ainﬅ the Fallingficlqiefi. 1
Some 'report if a Ring be made of the white hook of an Aſs,the Patient that Wears it
ſhall not have the Falling ſickneſs. Albertw. '
A Clurm for the Falling ſiclgnfi,
Iſ you make a Ring ( as ſome ſay,and Ihave ſeen' one ſo and? 'of ſilver, hav'i'ng
this Written within it, + Debi, + Rain', + Halm-z +_ Hebr. 3: that the Patient
ſhall not fall iſ he wear it Aupon his finger.
Remed] Cardmz;
for a cnvulflonfrm ,
Wind. _ ct ' ' _ _ _ A -
_ They ſay that the knots oſ Miſieltoe wood that growsupon the Cabwfll cure that
kind oſConvuiſion that proceeds from" Wind, our Countrymencall it Gran-ybxa, It
muﬅ be laﬅ the part where the grief is to' driv'e it preſently aWay :' that Wood isfull of
lar thin juyce, or' elſe itſ: from-the ſecret property it hath.- Cardan: ' p
' r'
5z Secrets in Phyſick and Surgery. Book V.
> To bring forth the Small Pox.
'If any complain of heavineſs in the head, and you fear it is the ſmall Pox, ive the
ſick a little Lngliſh Saffron, in warm Milk; keep the ſick warm, and it w' ſ bring
them out, and being come forth, take raw Cream and Saffron, beat it together
and annoint the ſore: With a feather, and it will heal them without ſign or fpors.
D' Mathsm.
_ Far Melancholy.
Ears no ſmall Remedy to cure Melancholy, to rub your body all over with Nettles,
. Cur n. '
_ _ e/ſg-'irzﬅ Fear Mdﬅrange Apparitiam.
He that holds in his hand aNettle and five leaved graſs, ſhall be ſafe from all far
and frightfull apparitions. (Mimſſl
_ Again/i the biting: ofmadD'gr.
Thoſe that are bit by mad Dogs and deſire water, and yet are afraid of it, if they
be ſuddenly caﬅ lntO the water when they think not of it, one fear drives out anorher,
and they are cured by it. Lcmnim.
' 4 Anatherfor the hiſ ing ofa mad Dog.
Take the Liver of the ſame mad D0g, boyl it well, and let the Patient eat thereof, '
not knowmg what it IS, and it helpeth. Dr Marbia. '
Againſt thtfear ofWater.
z/ftim reports, that if thoſe that are afraid of water, eat but once the Runnet of a
young beaﬅ With Vinegar, they will preſently deſire to drink water : this remedy is
highly commended. Mizald.
For Drunkenneſir. -
For Drunkenneſs,\Vormwood and the ﬅalks of Almonds are good to chew before
hand,to keep us ſober. Carda'z. *
For an Inflammation ofthe Eje.
There is a certain Fiſh'or great Serpent called Mjrm, whoſe eye iſ you take it forth
and binde it to the patients forehead, they ſay it will cure an Ophthalmy, and that
the Fiſhes eye will grow again : but he will be blind of one eye that doth not let the
Fiſh go whilſi he is alive. Corn. Agrip. *
Far A jrroak in the Eye.
Take a handful] of'Carduus Benedictus, ﬅamp it ſmall and temper it well, with
half the white of the Egge, and therewith make a plaiﬅer, laying it on flaxcn hards,
and binde it hard upon the e,and there let it remain untill it be ſomewhat dry, andl
then apply another,and ſo u e it every day till your Patient be whole. Mr Hari/j.
Eye and Sam to unite.
Take twelve ﬅreyns of new laid eggs of'white Hens, labour them in a morter to
gether with a peﬅle untill they be united in manner of an o ntment, and ſo reſerve il:
in a glaſs, and twice a day and once a night put a littleo it into theeye, and it will.
knit the tincle together again iſ it be hurt. Mr Huigbu.
For a 'Pin and Web or Pearl in the Eve. - _
Take may dew taken from green Barley, a little Bay ſalt, and a ſmall quantity oſ:
Honey,of each alike ; put all into an egge ſhell, boyl it therein and skim it with a ſea-i
ther, and when it is boyled ﬅrain it With a fine clorh, keep it in a glaſs,and therewith
annoint the eye ; but withal] take oſ Hemlock and Bay ſalt a pretty quantity, pound
it together and apply it to the hand wriﬅs. D' Jabnfim.
For Eye: Hand-ſhot.
Take of red Roſewater four ſpoonſuls, ofSmyrene three ſpoonſulls, the running:
of eWo Eggs, the quantity oſ a ſmall Bean of Honey.' put all theſe in an egge ſhell,ſet
it upon ſome Cmbers in a chafing diſh untill it boyl, skim it with a feather and reſerve
it for uſe,dropping three or four drops into the Eye morning, noon,and night. Proba
tum. Dr. Clflke.
For the Pin and Weh in the Eye. _
Take of Daſie leavs and roots, red Fennell anaground Ivie, oſ each allkca ﬅamp
them well together, and mingle therewithall 0 mansmilk; for aWoman yell;
mu
Book V. A Smtþi/z Pin/ſick and Surgery. 53
muﬅ take thc milk that a man child ſucketh, and for a man the milk that a woman
child "ſticketh, this being mingled together with the Herbs ﬅrain it but, and putit
in a glaſs for your uſe,and morningand evening puta drop or two in the 'parties eYc,
Dr. Majerm. i -
For difiaſu afer Eyes. _- _
For diſeaſes of the Eyes, as the HaW, Gowds, white ſpots and the rcſif; One told
me that this following remedy is the beﬅ in the world. ' -B'urn the head of a Cat all
black in a new earthen pot, till it become to Aſhes ; make itſids fine asiany flower, and v
with a hollow clean O_nill, blow ſome of this powder daily intd the eye that is ſore.
' But ifany heat, eſpecially in the night offend the eye, put' two or thr'e'e Oken leaves
w'et in water upon the eye, * and then turn them again ſundry times. He that inven
ted'this Secret, ſaid that the ſight may be'recowred 'this remedy after one year;
that the party hath been blind only : and you may try it ifyou pleaſe, Mizalffl
e/ſ maﬅ excellent Eye Salt/e againﬅ all Diflmfiu of 'be Ejeſ.
Take Fennell, Wormwood, Smallage, Rue, StoneWOrt with the roots, eye
bright, Sage, Bettony, Orpiment, Pimperheil, Cava/um Be'iedic'i'm ofeach equall parts.
Bruiſe all theſe in a Mortar, and mingle them,v and p'oWre in Boys urine, then take
Corns of Pepper beaten fourteen , Honey two 'Spoonfuls , Camphir one dram.
Beat all theſe together in a Mortar, and preſs them through a Linnen Cloath, and
'keep the juyce ﬅrain'd forth ina Glaſs, and every day morning and evening drop
one drop into the Patients eye. - Take notice that this- water muﬅ be ſet nine daies in
the Sun,and diﬅilled before it be uſed. Hedentzovimſi
Blood] Flux 'a ﬅay. ' ct
' _ _
TakeaPottle ofFountain Water, of Cinamon half an Ounce, of Rice husked

half a pound, boyl theſe together till it come to pulſe, and When it is cold, warmc ſo
much upon a Chafing Diſh ofcoales, as you Will eate : green' Medlers from the Tree,
ctwork the ſame effect. Dr. Mathim.
For ﬅinking of the Nqﬅriſr. -- \
'Take 'crudlignum Aloes, Roſes, Cloves, of eacſi tWo Ounces, Spicknard, ſweet
Calamus, Myrrh, Calamint, ofeach one dram ; ' make them up with good old Aro.
maticall Wine, adding Musk ſix grains, make Pils as great as Peaſe, and diſlolve
one at a time with oyle of' Spike, and drop it into the Noﬅrils, or put itin with a
Tent,firﬅ waſhing the part with pleaſant fented Wine. Alex.
For flaming of 'be Niſe.
Take 1'uyee" of Bectr, of Marioram, of' each one Ounce; Oyle of bitter Almonds
one dram ; Mingle them and draw them up into your Noﬅrils. Fiarawntm.
To flencb Blaod.
Bloud running immoderately out ofany part ofthe body, will be preſentl ﬅopt,
if Hogs dung yet hot,be wrapt up in fine thin Corten linnen and put into the oﬅrils,
Womens privities, or any other place that runs with bloud. I write this for
Conntrey people rather then for Courtiers , being a remedy fit for their turne.
(Nice/due.
To ﬅar'th Blood.
'If bloud run out of the Noſe it will be often ﬅopped by preſſing the Noﬅrill that
bleeds, cloſe with your finger; Some Write upon the Patients forehead with his own'
bloud, Conſummatum eﬅ. Card.
A (harme to ﬅay Bloud.
It happened once to me,that my lip being cur ofl,the bloud could be ﬅopt by no art,
elpecially becauſe I did cat. I laid Salt on it,and l bound it up, but all in vain. Where
fore l uſed that charm, is taken from out Lords Paffion 3 and the bloud ﬅopt preſcnt- -
ly, that Iwondred at it; and lct me eat or ſpeak no bloud more appeared, though
I iclt great pain ofit, and the wound Was open. You will admire, and I cannot tell
whet er lt were my faith or the words that cured me. Sangui: mue in te, ficut eczſit
Cbriflu: in Sangm'; mans in rm ve'u, ſicut Chriﬅm in ſmi pang. Sang'lis Mane fix
m', ſick: Chriﬅm' quart-(0 fuit Crucifixm. * RCPCat this thrice. (ſſ4121.'
I For
34 Secret: "in Phyſick aim' Surgery; Book v;
r 4 _ For Dcafnf.
i Take Cats-greaſegzuyce of \V0rmwood, ol Oyle, of each what may ſuffice equall
parts. Mingle them, and drop thereofinto the ear. sum E mpiricm.
_ 'The beﬅ thing for Deafneſi'.
Tflkc Sage, MPUOmmz Roſcmary flowers, ſop, Mugwort, Horſemint Cz
lammt, Camormlq Yarrow, "St, jubm Wort, 'outhetn wood, Savory of each
one handfull. Boyle them m water in a Glaſcd earthen t, and hold yodr ears o
vent, that the ſmoakmay enter, chewing ſomethin ,as ns, continually, that the'
" holes-may open the better, and do this (o lon untill t e decoction grow cold.: when
[lllls'l'Sd-PDC, take oyle of Coloquintida, an drop ih one or two drops; then wet
-(,0tten1n theſame lee, and lt0p 'your ears. Laﬅly, La ſome of the (ame Herbs
upzn it, when you go to ﬅeep, uſe this every day, an it perfectly curcth, La;
jet in.
_ for the Tooth ach, and who: they are on edge,
The henumming Of theTeeth, called in Greek 'Pin-17', is cured by chew' ofPurce;
lane, in your mouth, as e/Iphrodifnu ſaith. Alſo rubbing the Teeth wit Salt will
do it, 'or chcwmg ſome cheeſe madeol She s milk. And you ſhall find no reme
dy better for yOur Teeth aﬅoniſhed, than a mall Plaiﬅer made oſ Pitch, or melted
Roſin, With powder ofAllum, and Galls, lo you la it upon the temporall artery a
little above the tooth that lS paind, and let it lye ſ'o al night, or for ſome daieStogc
ther. But that is beﬅ to (carifie the grinding teeth of the uppermoﬅ Jaw. Believe'
(as the Provetb is) Robin 'that hath proved it. Mix. '
'Pain of the Teeth 'Narrdelev cured.
Of late] had a great pain upon 'my upper Teeth, the two laﬅ ofthe left jaw ; and
by conſent with them, all the other Teeth' were afflicted on the upper jaw ot the ſame
ſide, and the whole Jaw indeed, that [thought the bone would be torn in pieces:
it alſo tormented my eye, car, and part of my noſe, and nothing w0uld do me
, bur it ﬅill came again, with my right hand I pulled my Teeth but found no
eaſe. Atlaﬅby chancel perceived that when I gently moved the pained T00th
withmy left hand, and laid hold of it with m thumb onthe out ſide of it, and my
foreﬅ eton the inſide, zpreſently not only the pain of that tooth but ofthe whole
Jaw l me. But that ſeemed more ﬅrange to me that the more gently I touched it,
thebetter it was for me, and the pain left me theſooner, and it Was prelently well :
and ﬅill as the pain returned l tried this often above twenty times, untill it quite left
the,andſol was cured.- Cardan; _ _
_ For mimeſi aſ the.Teeth. . , _
'When Teeth are aﬅoniſhed by eating ſowerthings ſharp or cold,Purcelane chewed,
is wont to be the
rCOLfs dreams, O' remedy, andinit Hurts
c. Mimldu: cures mdico,
all hot fiery itching, and heat ofluﬅ
ſi and vene-'
For the Tour/sack; ., . -.
Take a Moles tooth out,and let the Mole go,this will cure the Toothache,lait'h Cor
mlmr Agrippa. '
Another for the Thethache.
[t ofttimes cures the Toothaeh, if you touch the Teeth with the hip boanes ofa
Toad, for there is Antipathy between them. Card. -
Another.
Take wood of Guaicum one handful, Aqua vita, what may be ſufficient: mingle
them and hold" them in your mouth. Out of a Manufiripr.
_ Another
Take Aloes Snccatrince, of Myrrh, of each alike, fine Wax, as much as ſhall ſuffice,
make hete of a ball, and ﬅeep it in Aqua vine four or five hours, then with a cloath
aileth the Teeth that ake. Note that the Glaſs muﬅbe ﬅopt when the Ball is put in.
l'. Clarfg.
Another. _
Take long Pepper, Maﬅick, Origanum, Savory, Wood of Balſamum, Pellito
y ofSpain, ofeach half an Ounce, bruiſe them, and infuſe them in one Ounctþof
Aqua
Book V, Sea-et; in P/Jfflſiik and Stlrgerjt 5s
Aqua vita, drop a little of this water into your Tooth. Roſcellnr.
For the Squinfij. _ _ _
. Mans bloud is ſo ſoveraign a remedy, that thoſe that have thfLeproſie have been
cured with that only'in a Bath;and Orpbem and Arcbelau: write that the Squinſey will
be cured by it. _
Another. . .
Take the dung ofa Hog newly made, and as hot as you can get it, apply it to the'
place, and it cureth. Dr. ſl/Iattbizu. _ .
_ Another. ' ,
Take of young Swallowes and their neﬅs, of Strawberry ﬅrings one handfull', one
handful] of Coﬅmary, the Herbs being ſmall ſhred and fryed in a Pan, then preſs out
the Oyle, and keepit in a glaſs, annoint the ſore throatc of him that hath the Squin
ſey, and wrap a warm red cloath about it. Nore, the Swallowes and their NeﬅS,
and the Herbs ſmall ſhred, muﬅ be pounded together, before you frye them. Dr.
Ill-'thilk ſi
Another.
A Cataplaſme made ofthe powder of burnt Swallows and of their Neﬅs, is ſingu
lar to diﬅoch ſwdling ofthe Throat, and to cure the Sqfflnſey.Mta.
. Another.
A hedg Toad boy led and laid on ſor a Plaiﬅer to them that have the Squinſey,is ſo
ood a remedy, that I cured one with it that was dying, and the Candles were lighted
in: his-Funerall,as the cuﬅome is. I believe that a thred can do the like, which a Toad'
hangs by untill he dieth. Car. t
For Swap/cular',- Tumoufl.
All the feet ofa great hedg Toad cut off whilﬅ he is alive, whilﬅ the Moon is in
her void courſe, and haﬅeneth to her conjunction, hanged about the neck of on:
that hath the Kings Evill,will be ſo effectuall, that they often times cure the Patient.
Cum'dn. .
A For the P ilate o'ftbe mouth fallen don-w, ready to choak? a man
Ifthe uvula grow loſe by a diﬅillation from the head, the juyce of raw Coleworts
laid upon the crown of the Head, will draw np the uvula again into its proper place : r
This is a Secret in Nature. Miaald. in Hurto medico.
RollghneJ's' of the Tongue, .
To mollifie or coole the roughncſs of the 'ſoung, and to temper and moyﬅen the
heat and dryneſs of the Tongue or Throate, take as often as you ſhall need, a poonfull
of Syrup of Violets, Mr.- roung.
Far the uvula inflamed. .
The d ry eXcrenient of a Boy mingled with honey of q/ſtbe'zf is an excellent reme
dy fot the inflamation of the uvula, that is dangerous to choa e a man. Bur that
Boy muﬅ be fed two daies with Lupins, wrh the fineﬅ Bread well leavened and
ſalted - and he muﬅ drink old wine moderately, that he 'may digeﬅ it well. The third
day the excrement muﬅ be taken and dried, and uſed as I ſaid before. The fleſh of
chs and Partridges boyled in broth is good to eat for him, but that his excrement
Will ﬅink the more. This was Galen: Secret, as he ſaith, which he obtained from a
Friend,with much intreaty, as he writes himſelf. '
For extream but in Children, proceeding from inflammatiox of their brain.
Nettles beat in a Mortar with a little Populeon added to them, and applyed to the
Arteries oftheir Temples and VVriﬅs, is an admirable remedy to extinguiſh the '
heat of young Children, in two daies at leaﬅ, iſ it be renewed eVery four houres.
Langi'a.
That a Child'ndj not flute.
e/Etim ſaith, That a Child will not ſneez in that houſe where there arc Storks
feathers.
For fmimdz'n .
Thoſe that fall intoa ſwound are raiſed again ifyou pull the ' ynt oſthe Ring, or
of their middle finger; or rubbing oſ it with gold, and a littleSdiiron: for from this'
7- a reviving
56 Secret: in Pbyflcki and Surgery. Book it.
a rcviving 'ſpirit runs to the heart, the fountain of life. Let'm'w.
Stitch eſ H'ind or Collick.
Take Fenugreek, Linſqzd, Cnnumniet'd, Anniſeed, &ay-berries, Fennelh'eedflo.
liandcrſeedzqt each a pretty quantity; ſeeth all thoſe very well in water,and put both
the water,and the (eeds very not into the bladder, knit it iaﬅ,and apply'it to chew,
as hot as you can ſuffer'it,and when it is cold', warme it again in the 5killet,a nd apply
it ﬅiuunull you be Wellpvhich will bein a ſhort time. MrJting.
Coiliclz. _ _
Take of Cardmu Bent-diffuſeeds, ﬅamp them, and drinkethem with white wine I
it doth help the' Coilick 'and pain in the lOWer bowers; 'lthe ſeed of the great Lote uſed
(o,w.ork_eth the like effect. Dr. Ran'n'g. '
-Far 'ſhe Cuug h. _
Taketbreeor fout ſpoonfulsof dear running water, or more if you pleaſe, iſ it he in
the Summer, if it'oe in the Winter take the like oi Aqua vita, put thereto aſpoonfull
or more of Sugar, or Sugar-candy beat into ſine powder, let 'the Patient drink there
of morning and evening for three daies together. Dr. juhnflm.
aſnother. 1
Take Elicampanc root, mixed with the powder of Licoriſh, 'and white Sugar
candy, whercol you muﬅ take a ſpoonlull at one time. 7 be flme.
Another.
TakeOunce
halfan foureofLicoriſh,
peny worth of Ginger
all made ei t pen
into powzgr, wci htofof
oncyOuncge Elecam AnyſdeZ,
powder ane r
one Ounce and halfof Sugar-candy ; mix theſe together and eate often every day.
Dr.Jene:.
Of 'D/ſeaſe: of the Breﬅ.
For Children: Coughr.
Tabdrimfi: ſaith that it on hanga ﬅone of aſponge abont the Childs'neck who
Coughs exceedingly, his ough will leave him; and when this is put into an Aſics
head, Or the hinder part of a Bottle, he is ina ſwound, and will not turn him
ſelf untill it be taken forth from him . Alberr.
For difficult) of Breathing.
fzcobm Clarrmmmu a young youth, who ior leaven years was troubled with
ſhortneſs of Breath, with trequent, long, and cruell fits, and was left by Other Phy
'ſicians, was cured by me in two Moneths time, and grew fat : but I uſed another
Way, for] applied the depilatory OſPanluI to his coronall future, which he uſed for
pains ofthe hip-r, adding ſome honey ofAnacardus to it, for in one day I drew forth
two pound ofwatcr : ldid theiame the day following, but there came not forth ſo
much water : and thus he was cured. I think S Jmfl) flies will do the ſame, that ho
neyof Anacardi will , and alſo Euphorbium; lſo [mingled one grain of Elateril
um with three Ounces of Milk, and] bad him ſnift it upinto his Noſc : and this
did much good; but before all this, [purged his body with Pils, and dried it with
thin diet, but yet moiﬅ, and of little noutiſhment, then lgave him the decoction of
Guajacum to drink. Can'de curationibu r admirandtk.
Stomach to Purge.
Take the weight of a French Crown' of Aloes Sticcotrina in the pape of an Ap
pie,and it will purge the Stomach. Dr. Mubiu.
_ Liver to purge.
Take a dram and half Rubm'be lliced, put into it three or foure (poonfuls of end ive
or ſuccoty water, and let it inſuſc all night on warme Embers, and in the morn'fl'ig
let it warm alittle, then drink it. Dr. Matbiu. '
Blood Purge
Take Guiacum iliccd, and ﬅeeped all nightin water, and Iodden to the half,
make broth with that liquor, with a little Mutton and ſruite and cat it, it purgcth the"
Hand, and drinketh up its humours. Dr. Clarkg. ' "
Another;
Book V- Set-Nt! z/z P/yſirh and March; 9' 7
_ Annther.
ſidenſcth the bloud cXceedingly. Dr. Read.boyle therein Scurvy Graſs, it purgeth and
lfyou makepurglag'diet drlflks and
Bre/Z ﬅep',
Take five or ſix ﬅicks of Licorifh clean ſcraped and bruiſed, a good ﬅick of Cina
mon bruiſed, ataceof Ginger fliced, maiden haire ahandfulſ, two Croppes'of Hy
ſop, of Coltsfoot two or three leaves, ofſprin' Wateraquart, infuſe all theſe ma
Jugge cloſe ﬅopr, ſet it bythe fire upon ſome vEmbets, for the ſpace oſlix houres,
tiICſ] take ſix ſpooniullof the liquor, andaſpoonfullof Su arCandy, and mix them
well together, and ſo drink it in Summer cold, and in inter warme. Dawn
thin.
For a Pſm'YIe
The powder or ſhavings of a Bores tooth ha fan Ounce made very fine, and min
gled with Barly Water, or of red Ciches, or ſome pectorall decoction, and drank by
one that hath the Pluriſie, is an approvd remedy to free the Patient from danger.
Mind/eſ.
Another. _
Take a ball oſ ﬅoned Horſe dung, throughly dryed, beat it into powder, and let the
ſick drink thereof, and it will cure him. Dr. Clarke.
'Ihe hg'i animafl "fie remedy for a Plurefie; wherewith to fie-'knowing of otherr, I cured o'
Smith almeﬅ dead, Wondſſfu/Qy in two daie: time. _
Take a ſweet yellow Apple, cleanſed fromthe kernells withinit, fill this with
Frankinſence ; then cover it with a cover of its ow n,and roﬅ it under hot embers, un.
till it be well roﬅed, and not burnt; cut this Apple into four parts, and give it the
ſick to catc;whcn thi i; done as it muﬅ be done, thb Impoﬅume will preſently open,
and the matter of it will come forth, and the ſick Patient. will be cured. So was this
Smith cured when his Teeth were ſhut t0gethet, that we were fain to open them with
'an lnﬅrument : but when he had taken down the Apple and lain ﬅill half an houre'
he preſently caﬅ up a great quantity ol matter, then he fell aſleep, when he awaked
he called for meat, and was recovered by Gods affiﬅanCC. Alex. Pedzmm.
Another.
The filing
Lincſeed or Offa-aim
Oyle. pnudet of the greateﬅ Teeth oſ a Bore muﬅ be given in a ſpoon with ſi
Land-ar.
Aa 'Unfucnt fbr a Tlttrefle.
Take Oyle of Roſes fix Ounces, Turpentine one Ounce, Brimﬅone finely pow
dred one Ou-ice, Hoglice pounded one Ounce. Boyle alltOgether' for one houre,
then ﬅraine forth the Oyle and annoint the part affected wrth it. Rafccllm.
Soft Brr is.
Take of March Sand a ſmall handfull, pint the ſame into grounds oſ Ale, pur
thereto a pretty piece of Butter unfalted, and break it into, pieces asbi as Beanes,
with the yelks oftwo new laid Egges, ﬅirre it well together, then thic en it with
flower, put as much of this ina frying Pan as will cover the Breﬅ, and when it is
wellfryed, ſpread it on a Cloath, and lay it to the Breﬅ as hot as the grieved may
ſuffer it; this will draw, break, and heal the Btcaﬅ without the help of any thing.
Dr. 'flat/aim. ſi
For an Impaﬅume within the Che/ſ. _
If-any one have a Plureſie or Impoﬅume in the Breﬅ, let him take a ſcruple of
Nettle (ecdsin-'powder with Syrup of' Violets, or ſome other pectorall Syrup, and
[Wallow it doWn by licking itup bydegtees; he ſhall caﬅ up the clammy matter
Withom pain. Tin-'s ma a Secret ofone who was no ordinary fly/ſeint at Paris.
(ſin excellent 'vateſ for a Cmſmthn.
Take Coltsfoor, Snailes cleanled, Hyſop, Maidenhaire, greater Comfrey, ofeach
What is ſufficient; put them into a leaden ﬅill, and diﬅill them in balneo, let the Pa
tſicnt drink thereof every morning one cup full, upon an empty ﬅomach. Ru
chlm,
Another:
5' 8 Secret: imeyfit-k' [and Surgery. Book V;
Another.
Take'flowers of Brimﬅone ground fine upon a Porphyrﬅone with Roſe water,
what is ſufficient, conſerve of Roſcs what will ſerve to make an Electuary. The
doſc is halk an Ounce, when he is faﬅingthat is your Patient, Amnymu.
An excellent Electuar) for 4 Conficmptim.
> Take Lung wort, Roſemary, Betony, Maydcnhaire, ofeach two drams, clariſied
Honey one pound, leﬅchomtrey ei ht Ounces, Coltsi00t one Ounce, Violets one
. dram ; mingle them and make an E ectuary according to art. Roſeellu:.
z/In apprawcdandeafie renied) for a Confumption.
Take Coltsfoor, Hogs Lard well beaten of each what is ſufficient, one freſh egge.
Mingle them and make aCake on the fire, when the ſick hath uſed this nine morn
ings , he ſhall find an-admirable help by it- This will alſo ſat lean People.
Alexit.
Another.
I cured a. young Maid of Franſcifcu! Alein, who was belonging to the Canon
Law, her name was 'Duct-in, after l had left her paﬅ recoveryKin likelihoa of a
dangerous Conſumption. Shee had a vehement Feaver, ſhort breath, agreat ugh,
and fhceſpit up much corrupt matter: wherefore when other remedies were to no
purpoſe, l commanded that ſhe ſhould have no meat beſides a Ptiſan, and water
mingled withSugar' : bur that every morning ſhe ſhould drink four Ounces of the
Decoction of the Tailes and Claws of Crabs, in Barly water with two drams of Su
_ gar, and ſhe recovered perfectly and was cured. \Vith this very remedy l have cu
red very many who are well ; and one of them I gave remedies to, was a Maid that
was daughter to a Man, that died of a true Conſumption. car-(1.
For an Impoﬅuine in the Che/1, and a Conſumptinn.
* ' I cured Adrian Bclga of a dangerous lmfpoﬅume, a young Man that was forſaken of
very able Phyſicians, a very mannerl outh : for I never found any more grate
full than himſelf. He was a Clark be ongin to 'Dan Alpbanfiu Pefon, the Kings Trea
ſurer. ltried diverſe waies to cure him, for e had a feaver, and a continuall Cough,
he ſpit up filthy matter-god was ofſhott breath, four years ſince this began ; and I
was forced to let him blood, becauſe I feared more danger, as l did the diſeaſe he had;
atlaﬅ by the uſe of Snails, and a Syrup made of them, and by a ſlender exact diet :
NV herein other Phyſicians had failed, not obſerving it, alowing him egges and fleſh,
at laﬅ Icured him that he married a \Vife, and he is yet well and mindfull ofme.
But I uſed alſo diﬅilled waters that I ſpake of before:and alſo the Decoction'of Guaia
cum,with moiﬅening and expectorating meanes:Namcly,chc Honey of Marſh le
lows, and Comfrey roots, Scabious, an Licoriſh, with the Leaves alſo oflong Birth
wort. Care', A .
' To ſhip Vimitin .
Take a Toﬅe of houſhould Bread made of <&ii/'beau toﬅe it at the fire till itbe
brown, then moyﬅen it well with ﬅong Vinegar that is made of Wine, and lay it on
the Stomach as hot as the ſick can well endure. Dr. Much),
Another.
p Take a handſull OfGfl-rdcn Mintsr boylc them in Ale, and skim them as often as
need is, give the ſick a draught thereof warm. 'The lime.
A good 'en-ed] for flort Breath.
- The Juyce of Baſil drank half an Ounce with hall aſcruple of Saffron, doth won
derſqu help thoſe that are ſhort winded. The fimr.
' If an one bewounded inwardly, For let
inWard Wounds.
him drink the DecoctionctofſiAVcns roots, and
that wi lcure him. And ii Wounds outwardly be waſht with theſame Decoction,
it will do crudities.
ſi internal] much good; it avail: _alſo for cpains of the breﬅ and ſides, and to diſpell
- For a' Bruifle.

Thu-V, Takea Pint ofpure Sallet lt, bruiſe a ood uantity of Camomile and puc
there in, ſet it in a Glaſs in e Sun five ies, lraine it through a fine llinncijn
. -C oat ,
Book v... Secret! in Ply/ſitk and Surgery. 59
Cloath, and let it ﬅand in the Sun as before five daies more, thenﬅrain it again, and
ſet it'in the ſame the third time, and ſo let it ﬅand till it beclean purified from an'
dress, and then put it into a_clean GlaſS, and keep it cloſe ﬅopt t'rll on have gearſ!
onto uſe it, annoint the bruiſed place two or three times adzy, chafing it before the
firqand it will help: this Oyntment Will laﬅ twelve years. Mr.£ſſlarkg.
- , Another. _ . r
Take Brooklime, Smallage and broweſwort, fry them together "i Sheep ſuit;
then take it and ﬅraine it ehrougha fine linnen cloath, and it will be zſhplc, then
take a pretty quantity of SPermd_Ceti, and mix it well with the ſame Oyl, and then
often annoint the grieved place therewith,and it Will help. T/xfizm,
- i Telqu Jaundice. X _ _ _ 4_ _
Take Alloes Hepatick, the Gall ofa Bull ofeach alike, mingle it with Syrup of
Violets, and take thereofevery third day, riſe this Medicine ſo long as You ſee need, '
Problmm efl. Mr. Mouli'u.
c/Inatber. .
Take an old piece Of be it Horſe-ſhoe, or any thing elſe, lay it in
the fire till it be red hot,then take it out ofthe fire,and let the Patient make water u ii
inand take in the fume thereofat his Noſe and Mouth, uſing this three daies togM
morning and evening,- and it ſhall perfectly cure him. Dr. Church;
Of 'Diſujir of the Belly;
vAſpoonfnil ofForthepain: of the Stomach, and to procure an A Parte.
powder of Amber muﬅ be taken in w ite Wine,or in broth.
I bad 'hiſ fron' 'be Mofl' Ram-end chat Pranatar] Big/ii: aftMil/an.
For pain: of. 'be Calliek) and invard Impoflm'ier.
Serape the skull bone of the Patient, or file away ſome part of it in that place where
the ſuru're is in the forepartoſ the head, In the upper part like a Croſs; ofthar powder,"
with broth or water, or wine ifthere be no Feaver, give the Patient one dram, or
half a dram at one time to_ drink; it will make him vomitand purge eXeeedingly z
wherefore you muﬅ giVe it before the Patients forces are ſpent. The ſame.
To ﬅrengthen and bind itſ' 'be nouth of the ﬅomach. ,
Take powder of Coriander prepared one Ounce, of Anniſeed half an Ounce 3 of
redCorall, Cinamon of each half adram, powder of conſetve of red Roſes dried
five Ounces 3 Let the Patient take a ſpoonfull after meat. Out of a Want-'1
ſcript; _ _
4 _ a Blaod) Flux' '0 ﬅep. '
Take a quarte of red Wine, and ſet to the fire untill it bo le, roaﬅ two or three
ges hard, and take out their, yelks, and with ſome of the \ ine put into a Veﬅell
untill it be cold, bruiſe the yelks ofthe Egges, ﬅraine it and put it into the Wine
over the fire in manner ofa Caudle, adde there unto two or three penyworth ofCin
narrion finely beaten and ſearced, and put the ſame into the Wine over' the fire, le'
the diſeaſed drink ofthis morning and CVCning very warm. Dr. Mariin.
no er,
Take ſine flower, the yelk oſ an Egge, and ſo' much Pepper reaſonabl beaten, as'
you canCakes
up into well endure, knead all
a' little broader theſe
then togetherbake
a Shilling, and them
make upon
it into
thepaﬅe, thenof
back'ſide make it
a fry-_v
ing pan,turn them that they burn not,and ſo eat them. D' Much/a.
Bell] lafl to help; . .
Scrape a handful] of Poly pody clean, boyle it over the fire, then put the r'oot and
the water into a clooſe ﬅoole,let the ſick ſit thereon, uſe this two or three times in a
day,and this uſed three daies will Cure the ſame. Dr u'lſaibia;
Li-ver 'a open, and Stomach 'o comfnrt- , _ . - =
Fill a runlet of four Gallons, and a quarte of ordinary Beere when the runne,*and
when it hath almoﬅ done working, put therein three ounces and a hal _of \Vortn-,
vobd;an ounce and't'hree quartersof Reddiſh-roots, ﬅir them both With a ﬅick to
the bottome of the Runlet, and when it hath done working' ﬅop it, and after it_is a
fortnight
60 - Secret! in Phyſick azzdi Sargfflz Book, V;
rtnight
_ igur ordaies
oi five threetogether,
weeks and
old,then
drinkforaever
good-'draught of ityou
after take it'vas everſhe' mornii '
cauſe-fig ICAZQZEZSE
theLiver,and comforteth the Stomacl'rabove all things; - Gather the Wormwood
iſin' Ma) before itis leeticd, andlay it in a 'cican Rooflre upona Sholf, turning i'x every
ſecond day till it be tiirough dry; gather the Reddiſhamoz's between Miſhde and
(Alhallaflfldealflnd laythem on-a clean'Board to dry; waſh the Wormwood that
ſit em, and ilicerun
tEe'wat'ermay from
them it'when
into make your
fiices before drink;
you put themſcrapc
in', Diyour mors clean and pick
wmb1-A
- Ay 'approved drink or 'he 'Tifielk
Take a portle of clean "wat'cr, put it irra skil et to the fire, put [herein of Bat huskfi
,- ed four handfuls, let them boyle a while, then preparetwo Fennell roots, two arſely
' rootr, two or three branches of Hyſop,_ and the roots aforeſaid muﬅ be clean ſcrap
cd and'ilit; of Fennellſeeds, and Anniieede of each' two drams, -Licoriſh Clcmſijſa;
ped, a little bruiſed half an ounce, Fifis in number twelve fiiced in' flakes, two Dates
purged from the white Rind nexc to t e'ﬅ'one, put all theſe together, and let it boyl
'll the conſumption ofhalf the water be conſumed,drink ofthis morning and evening
Sitte daie's together. Dr Johnſon.
ſi. ' - Far a Stomach cold and "ruſh-ſi _
Take five leaves of Sage, three crops of Roſcmary, ſeaven crops of Camomile;
ﬅamp all well togethemddc thereto a reaſonable' draught ofdrink,uſe'it thrcc or four
mornings. - 'Icto carraherate the ﬅomach,
Take [plein dimbodondbbam three drams,poufdcr of the three ſanders two drams,
Atomaticum roſatum one dram and half. Of the four great coldſeeds, each half an
ounce, Syrup of Apple
weightone'ounce, whiteﬅ sugartake
whatone
is ſufficient. Make little Ta
blgsſioftwo'drams a,PICCC let the Patient every day/[two houres, bc
ſhee dinner, adding conſerveof koſematy flowers halfan ounce, yrobolans Che-3
hulskwo ounces. Vincent Laur. _
' A Medicamc'nt againﬅ heat of the Stomach, which the German: call Den God.
Take old Sugar of Roies and Crabs ﬅones, which being powdred ſprinklcinzo'
your Sugar of Rofcs, 'addc a little Bolearmoniacle : Mingle all theſe together; yet
obſerve that the Crabs ﬅones muﬅ-be halfas much in quantity as the Sugar of Roſes.
Rsntzovim. i
Another.
Take one ounce and halfof chalk, three Nutmegs, one ounce and halfof the ſin."
eﬅ Sugar that is brought from the Canarie Iflands, make a powder, Ram;
02!an *
3. _ To dz/ſohic Fleghm in the Stomach.
Take the pulp of fat figs, pulped through a five ſix ounces, the inward part of wild
Saffron feeds One ounce and half, the beﬅ Rheubarb three dram: and halſ, Cloves,
Cinnamon,Nutmegs,of each one dram. Mingle all together, and with Syrup of
Citron Pils, make an Electuary pretty ſolid: let the Patient take half an ounce twice
in a week three houres before dinner. D. Lepar. Dal.
_ For lnaflneflin the Belly.
Take ofCrocus metallornm, or Stibium ten or twelve grains, made into veryvfine
powder, put it into four or five ſpoonfull of Muskadine, and let it ﬅand two daies,
ſhaking it thrice aday, the third day power it out cleare from the dregs as you can,
mndio exhibite it. 'Ihe flame.
For mmiting A' Sed."
Bruiſe Wormwood and Peneroyall with Oyle and Venegar, and rub the Patients
Noﬅrils with inſide often = Smallage ſeed drank doth as much : for it hinders loath- *
_ ing of zheﬅomach, that it will not move, and ifit do move it will ﬅop it, . and ſo will
VVOtmyVODd. Alex. Pcdemam. ſi '
ii For the (TO/lick
The root of white Henbane hanged over one that hath the Collick, it helps him.
Arijiot/q.
i ,_ ' Another.K
Book' v. - ,_Sccret.r in Pbyſiok arm' Surgery. 61
Another.
Alexander laith that if you rake ſome of a Childs navell ﬅring, that comes forth
when it is cut, and put this under a ﬅone ofa ring of Silver or Gold, he that knows not
oſit ſhall never be troubled with the Collick. Alþm.
v * Another. , _
The Hoofs of living Creatures burnt are aſingular remedy againﬅ the ,Collick,
Klmflr.
Another.
Mo'iﬅ and new Spermaccti helps pains of the Collick, and all inward pains, given
with Other things that diſPerſe wind. Yet let men take heed they ule it not when it
is old, or deal too much with it, for it is exceeding dangerous. Ox: ofa German: Phy- -
fician.
Anaiber.
Iknow one who drank dry Ox dun ignorantly in broth, and it preſently cured
himof the Collick. I have heard alſo 'y' ſufficient men,.that man countrey people
have been cured by drinking it. Some do not drink the dung but the juyce preſſed
from it, which is far better. Geflxer.
Another. ,
The heart of a Larke bound to the thigh is excellent againﬅ the Collick, and ſome
have eaten it raw, with very good ſucceſs. A certain Spaniard report: it.
e/ſnat/aer.
If the tender horns of young Bucks be cut into ſmall cakes, whilﬅ they arc ye; co
vered with a hary thin skin, and putintoa new earthen por, well covered and ſo
let into the Oven to torrefie, powder made of them, with Pepper and Myrr added
thereto, drank with the beﬅ Wine, will help pains of the Gut Colon. Scribon
Larg m. Another.
Any Bone ofa Man hanged ſo that it may touch the fleſh, is thought to cure pains
of the Belly that come at certain times. Miz"
Another.
This is certain that VVolfs dung, guts or skin eaten, will cure the Collickj or if
you do but carry them about you,for they ﬅrengthen the Colon. Cum', _ '
" Another.
The Navel] ﬅring of a Child cut offwhen it is born, carried in a ſilver Ring that it
may couch the fleſh, hath cured many of the Collick, as I have ſeen it : that b this
means they lived healthiuil many years : It may be they had a good faith to be ievc,
for I cannot think this will help all. The ſame.
For torment: of the Belly.
They reporr,that when the Belly is pained, if you apply a living Duck to our BeL,
ly,the diſeaſe will pals into the Duck, and ſhe will dye,but you ſhall be cure . C'rnd.
Ag ripptz.
_ For Collick and Nephritick painſ.
Take of the moﬅ biting Raddiſh one ounce, ﬅones of Medlars two drams, break
them gently, and ﬅeep them eight hourcsin four ounces ofthe beﬅ white \Vinc,then
ﬅrain it, and it being moderately het, give it the Patient to drink when he goeth to
bed, and when he is in bed, renew the ſame dole and give him, if need be, a greater
quantity, or a leſs, as a e and c0nﬅitution will admit. Some there are that will
give me great thanks ior o wholeſome a remedy. Mix"
_ * An Electuarj again-i Wormer.
Take ſeed of Hartichoke one Ounce,white Dittany two Ounces and a half,$affi'on
halfa dram, Honey Clarified two pound, or what is ſufficient,make an Electuary- The
doſe is halfan Ounce. Rofl'ell'a.
' Venomous Wonne: Biting.
Take an Adle Eggc, Which is found-in a Hens neﬅ which is hatehed, take the
Eggc and break into a diſh, and beate the ſame well with a wooden (patter, then wet
Tow therein,and lay it to the Wormes bitmngk.Mmbim.
. For:
62. Secret: 'm ijfitk 'and Surgery. Book v.
_ - For n'am-1,
, There is norhing better to drive out Belly Worms, and the reﬅ, than Worms du'
ed on a Tile at the fire red hot, and to give the powder of them to Children troubled
with the Wormes, ſor this preſently drives them all out ofthe Body. Lemni'a.
- Another,
Take a handſull of Water-treſſes, fry them in a Pan, till they be ſomewhat hard
but not burned, put them between two linnen cloathes and apply it very warm um; .
the Navill. Dr./Matbizm .,
T k v I - if Another. fA
a halfaofeungumtum do Lentry
the Leaves of 4rz jcnita,
andiaWormwood
an Ounceobrought
lloeseigto
atick a drama; muihrgfch
powder, ad '
OylZof Savin as ſhall ſuffice to'm'ake it into a Plaiﬅer and apply it to the Belly. Dr.
Clizr t.
_ r _ - An other.
lhaVeproved by experience that Rayſins eaten will drive forth W'ormes from
Children, iſ you give them to eate alone faﬅing; for as bitter things do it, ſoſweee
things taken plentifully do the lame, and are an enemy to Worms for they Will
ﬅretch and break with plenty of ſweet things. Lemim, '
For 4 (Dyflnterfi
Take Haſcs Fumeſ, Hares blood what is ſufficient, oſ each alike quantity; Min
glerzhem and give them the Patient. This cures all Belly FluXes. e/ſ/exiim wi
Z-J] me
' Another.
Many have cured bloody Fluxes that were infectious, with the decoction of the
tops Althxa in W iiie,iſ there were no Feaver: or of Plantaine or Barly ifthere were a
Feaver. 1 ma aſſured it was a Semi- ofa Spaniſh ijflcian.
- . Another.
. Mens bones made into fine powder and drank in ſharp red Wine, cure all raging
Fluxes oſ the Belly. Mix. _
For an bepatick Flux.
Rbafi; ſaith,That Ducks livers have a property to ﬅay all Fluxes that proceed from
the weakneſs
ſ of
i the Liver. _
For 'be Jaundies. _ p 7
Breth
that hathmade o( Strawberry
the Jaundaics, Leaves
cureth him and Roots, eaten
perfectly. fI/nſis for
wasſome daies
a Secret of atogether oſ one
certain Monk,
whereb] be gained a vaﬅ ſumme ofManqy. *
For the water of me/e 'but lawe the Trapfie.
The powder of the Loadﬅone three half peny weight drank in iuyce ofFennell,
c'raWs away the water. Mizald. .
Another,
It is a wonder that ſome ſay, how that a River Snakc if he betide by the taile with
a cord, and a Veflell ſet under him full of water, that which he caﬅs out of his mouth
in a few hours or daies will be a ﬅone, that falling into the Baſon, will drink up all the
water. Bind this ﬅone to the Belly oſany man that hath the Dropſy, and it draWs out
all the water. Hallerim. '
, Another.
, Clyﬅers of the Decoction of Carduuſ Benedict'u in urine, being often given cure all
Dr_(l>_pſies. A Manu/&riþt. _
ake Indian Spicknard,VVoolſs-Liverpſeach halfa dram,pouder them,and min
gle them with Syrup of Wormwood, make eighteen Pils, let the Patient take three
everyday upon empty ﬅomach. Anozzymur.
' c/'ſnotben _ _ _
Takeliquor of Tartar, water oſ Gentian,of each one Ounce,ſpirit oſ Vitriol three
drops, oyle of Brimﬅone four drOps, Treacle water what may be ſhchnt. Mingle
them, let him that hath
Amhjmm. ' thei Dropſy drink this before he goeth into a ﬅo've to ſweate.
'
4 Another.
Book V. Secret; 'in P/yſirk and Surgery. 63
Another.
Take oſ Polipodium two handfuls, with the root: clean pickt, four or five Parſel
roots, With alittle Marſh mallows, boyle them in a Pottle of faire running water,ti 1
half be cOnſuibed, adde thereto an Ounce oſ Sene, two or three Licquo_riſh ﬅicks,
take in a morn'i a quarter oſ a pint, with as'much Diaphzrnicon as aHazell Nut,
alloaſpoonſnllo Syrup oſ Roſes, the ſame at night. Dr. Warm.
A Scar-cloth 'a draw fart/7 water in Dropicall Bodieſ.
Take ofSallet Oyle half a Pint, il the Humour be h0t Oyle of Roſes, when the
Humodr is ſo hoc that it ſcalderh, a quantity of red Leade, and a like quantity' oſ
Wax, all which boyle together till they look black, then dip your cloarhes into it,
and being throughly ſoaked,take them our, let them lye While they are cold,then role
them "up, it will remain good four or five years. Dr. Mzzbiaz.
For 'he Stone, of 'he Emperaur Maximilian 'be ſecond.
Take the beﬅ Rheubard two drams, Galanga, grains oſ Paradiſe, Anniſeed, Fen
nelſeed, Agarick, Mnﬅick, Cinnamon, oi'cach one dram, Licoriſh halk an Ounce,
Jews ﬅone three drams, Mithridate hve' drams, Mace tour drams, Cloves halſ a
dram, z/ſqna vita one plrt, Malligoc two parts. Put all theſe into a Glaſs eXcellent
Well ﬅo'pt for fourteen daics; then diﬅill them, let the Patient take a ſpoonſull twice
aweck upon an empty Stomach. Ox: of a (Menzsz-ript.
A Pouder for 'be Stone.
Take Cherry tree Gumme, Grommel ſeed,oſ each two drams, Parſer ſeed, Me
lons (eed,Mallows ſecd,Licoriſh ſcraped, oſ each three drams, Sugar candy ten drams,
make a very ſine pouder. Out of a Munſhwipt.
For t/Jc Stone, innſ fonlrlrſi' Of 'lie Bladder.
Take Fennell root. reﬅ harrow, Germander, Betony,Pellitory oſthe \Vall,Wall
Flowers, Roſemary Flowers, Sage, Bay berrics, Juniper berrics oſeaeh halfa dram,
Broom ſeed one ſcruple, of Violets and Marſh Mallows, Anniſeed, of each one ſcru
ple, four great Cole feeds, Cinnamon, Nutmch, oſ each one dram, Licoriſh ſcra
ped tWo drams, make a fine pouder. The do e is one ſcruple With the Decoction of
red ciches. D. Bleſiw.
A pa'nder fin- tbe Stone.
Take Melon ſeeds one dram and half, Cherry tree gum, half an ounce, Grommell
ſeeds two drams, Licoriſh ſcraped one dram and half, Sugar candy two ounces
and a halk-Mingle all and make a pondet. The doſe is half an ounce,with broth of red
ClChCS. Ifibclln Cor'ejſz. , -
eſi Syrup for the Skone. .
Take Saxifrage, Grommel ſeed, Kernels of Cherries,Kernels of Winter Cherries,
Gentian, red ciches, of each What is ſufficient. Boyl them all in water oſ Winces,
untill a third part be conſumed ; then ﬅrain it, and take of the ﬅrained liquor a pint,
the beﬅ Honey one pound, Vinegar one Ounce, skim it, and make a Syrrip; let the
Patient take oſ it every morningone ſpoonſullſaﬅing. a! 'Manuſcripn
p t/fn excellent Bat/1 for the Stone. ,
Take Hyſop,Mallows,Parſcly,Pellitory of the VVall,oſeach one handſull,Linſeed
half an ounce, Saxiſrage one handſull ; Put them all into a ſmall Bag,and boyle them
in a ſufficient quantity oſwater,and makea Bath. A Mannjaripr.
A Ponder fiir the Stone.
Takeeach
nels,olſi Goats
oneblood prepared ſeed
dram,Parſely halfan ounce,
two Jews ﬅone,ſeed
drams,Smallage Crabs ﬅones, Peacha very
two dramszMake Ker
fine pouder. A Manuſcripi. '

Amuher..
Take Rheubatib three drams, Juniper berrics five' drarns, bark oſ Caſſu-halſ an
ounce, Anniſecd One-dram', Fennellſecd one dram, JCWS ﬅone half an Ounce, Aga
rick, Ginger, Cinamjon. _Galanga, ofeach one dram, Mace two icruples, Mithri
date twodrams, Licoriſh ſcraped ſix drams, beﬅ \Vine two parts, Aqua mite, one
part. Put all into a Glaſs, let the Patient take one ſpoonſull twice in a Moneth. A
Many/'Wiſh
K a Another,
64 Secrets in Pbyflck and Surgery. Book V.
Another.
Take Aniſeed four ounces, Roman Cumminſeed ﬅeeped in Vinegar one day, and
dried 'again four ounces, ſeeds of Smallage, Parſely, whiteﬅ Sugar, of each four
ounces. Make a moﬅ fine pouder, let the Patient every morning faﬅing, take halk a.
ſpooniull with bread toﬅed, or red ciches broth, for one Moneth together. A Me
'at-ſcript.
Another. _
v Take roots of Elccampane, roots of Pimpernell, Aniſeed, Fennell, Parſely ſeed,"
, Juniperberries, whltc Saxifrage ſeed, of each half an ounce. Make a very fine LLt-i
pouder, let the Patient ule of this every laﬅ day of the full Moon, that is one day
before the new Moon, in the morning faﬅing, and take it in Wine. 'A Man'n-J
'ſhrift 'L'Z
1.:n
. Another.
Eraſavolw aſcribes an incredibie virtue to the pouder of Medlars, to drive the ﬅone
forth ofthe kidnies, and to provoke urine.
- \ Another. .
_ Some ſay that the berries of white thorn taken in Wine, are very effectual] to'_ 'F
."
drive out the ﬅone. The fame.
* Another. UIIH
If the picture of a Lion been aven upon a moﬅ pure plate of gold when the Sun
is in Leo ; and the M00n nor re 'pecting the ſix: Houſe, nor the Lord oſ the aſcendent
Saturn or Man, and the Moon departin from them; this Seal bound about the
Reins will cure the moﬅ cruell pains of the idnies. And if Troches be made of the
pouder of the moﬅ choice Frankinſence, with Goates bloud; and take apint from
the foreſaid plate of Gold, and When they are dry, if they be diſolved in white Wine,
and drank b the Patient, they have wonderiul force againﬅ ﬅones in the kidnies,
and of the b adder. Andrem Cordubenſir, adſmmum Pantificem Gregarinm, O' Albertm
Magnm.
> Another;
All kind of ﬅones that are found in fiſhes heads, poudred and drank in Wine:
cureth the Collick, and ﬅone of the Kidnies, breaking it into pieces. Galenm, and
Aricenm.
ſi Another. '
. Againﬅ the ﬅone, many magnifie from their own experience the pouder of the
' Pikes skin drank in water, of Pelitary of the Wall and white \Vine. Others pro -ll_.
As:
A'
miſe the ſame ſucceſs from the skin oi a Fiſh called a Mulier, with the diﬅilled water of
Tanſcy. Mzzald. .
Another.
Pouder of Glaſs is made by Abenucr thus. A piece of clear Venice Glaſs that is
thick and tranſparent, lS ſmeared over with Turpentine, and put into burning coales
b'A-'H
U*__
A'
untill it be red hot. Then he quencheth it in water, and ſmeers it over again, put
it into the fire, and quencheth it ; when you have done this ſeaven times, you muﬅ
grind it into moﬅ fine pouder, the weight ofone dram of this, or four ſcruples drank
with white wine, forcibly drives out the ﬅone. Galen and Avicen-m.
Another.
A Sparrow called Troglodytes, which is the leaﬅ of all Birds except the \Vren,'
and it is a Sparrow that lives about hedges and Walls, and flies but a very little way,
this Bird hath a wonderinll naturall force. For being pickled in Salt, and eaten raw pin'
for meat, he drives forth hard ﬅone by urine, and hinders them from breeding a
gain, and cures the diſeaſe. The beﬅ way to oickle him is to pull aWay his Feathers,
and to cover him all o'ver with abundance oſSalt, and to eat him when he is dried.
'Ifyou haveburn
you may manyofthe
them FClLichyouand
mayallroﬅ them
in an as Men dopor,
opcn£earthen other
andſmall
give Birds; Alſo
the Aſhes oſ
onerhat is burnt with a little Pepper and Cinamon. Some do pickle them alive in
Salr,firﬅ pulling ofl their Feathers, which 'is the better way. Some cat them whole be
ing rdaﬅed,ſ0 that they caﬅ away nothing but their Feathers. e/fum and Pan/m dip;
nere. Am' er."
Book V. Secrm in Pbyſz'c/e and Surgery. 6;
Another.
Cherry tree gum diſlolved in' white wine,
Mix-aid. ſi
did help the ﬅone, as was 'proved by
Another. _
Take the beﬅ Aqua vita, Oyl ofſweet Almonds, Of each tWo Ounces 5 drink this
upon an empty ﬅomach,. From a ſure Priami.
- Another.
Reﬅ harrow is ſaid robe excellent againﬅ the ﬅone, for it ſoon irecs the Patient
from pain, and quickly eXpels the ﬅone z the pouder of the bark of the roors bein
drank with white wine. Mix-did. .
Another.
In this place very luckily came into my mind a Secret oſ a very learned Ph ſician,
which is eaſie and familiar to drive ﬅones oſ the kidnies ſdrth. It is only 'yrup of
Hyſop, with twice or thrice as much water of Pellitory oſ the Wall. Which reme
dy being uſed ſor ten or twelve daies by a young Man in \Vinter, and others have u
ſed alſo faﬅing, he told me that he had driven forth many ﬅones Lout of his body.
Mizald.
'For a 'peak Back. _
Take four or five cap Dares, peel them, and ﬅamp them in a Mortar, and put
them to a yelk ofan Egge, with a quarter of a pint oſ Muskadine, let the patient drmk '
thereof morning and evening. Dr.thzvlinr.
Another.
Take Amber, Nutmegs, and Corrall, oſ each of them alike, beat them into ve;
ry fine pouder, put theretoalittle grated Cinamon, and min le them all well toge
ther, and ﬅrainethe ſame pouder upon afine coaﬅ of Manc et, being firﬅ ſprink-'
led over with very good Muskadine, being roaﬅed brown on both ſides : let the
Patient eat the ſame faﬅing, and uſe it five or ſix daies together,and doubtleſs by God:
help this will cure him. The ſame.
AC/Jarme for ſuch 44 have the Stone and the Gaul: '_
.It is_ without ſuperﬅition 2 The root of Male Pion gathered in waſ the
Moon
Can-den.increaſing, and hanged about one for anſ Amulet, helps the gout and the one, '
_ For pain: of 'be Kidniu, andtbe Tenaji'mi
Young Pigeons byaſecret property help the ﬅone oſ the Kidnies, and cure cor
rupt blood : but you muﬅ kill them by cutting offtheir heads. Their fleſh hatha
pcliwaer to cure the Tenaſmus,) and gourds frequently eaten are wont to breed it.
R a Xſ.
_ For tbe ﬅone _m the Bladder. r .
A water may be thu: made, Which being injected with a Catheter, will break the
ﬅoneoſ the Bladder. For two things being neceſſary that it break the ﬅone and ma
not hurt the Bladder; ' the firﬅ is performed by the manner and matter; for we m
preſerVe the laﬅ
Crags ﬅone; for'yapours
a wateroſwill
Scorpious
be madeAſhes, Parſely
ſo that oſ diﬅolve
will Macedonia, TecolithaSOr
a Porphyr ﬅone;v
Car an. . .
7 _ To Purge 'be Kidnies. _ _ - ,
' lſſeed found m the leſler Bur dock be made into fine pouder, and drank witha
little ofthc beﬅ white wine; it will purge the Kidnies eﬅectually from ﬅones," but
(methmg ſooner if it be drank with Aqua vine. Mizaldus from an experienced
an. .
. ' To pra/eke Urine. .

AHedg Toad cut in twaine and applyed to the Reins will vehemently provoke
Enge- fhat ſometime People that have the Dropſie Aſd'es have been cured by it."
4" an.
' . _ _ Another. , i
The ﬅalke of _H.1r_t_ichoke boyled in Wine and. dranke , will drive forth
plenty of ﬅinking Urine; and ſo will help ai Virulent and Venerious Got
. nori'hxa;
66 Scarcth in P/Jyſitct/e rind- Surgety.
Book V.
norrhza. 'Dioflarſſid- Oribaſiur, Palm , and Langim.
Far dienlt efmakinz water.
Worms called hundred feet that are ound in Wine Cellars, will mightily provoke rT<-_
7"
Urine ﬅopt, ifthey be bruiſed and drank with white Wine, or dried into ponder
and ſo drank with Wines) lt is a Secret a friend freely imparted to me, and (odo I a; [I
xſrely give it to you. Mimld.

For the flrangu .
Stones taken forth of the heads of Snails and greateﬅ houſe Snails, will make choſe
'thatare troubled with the ﬅrangary make Wattt; making the paſiages llippery if
they be beaten to poudcr and drank with wine. They help alſo women in laboui- by i)
'1
L
relaxing and dilating the parts. Mimla'.

Another.
A Gooſe tongue is admirable againﬅ the ﬅrangury. Cardan. J
For 'Dyer-'fir of the Bladder.

Some things do by ſimilitude afloard great eaſe, as three Ox Bladders boyled in =='
Water, the water muﬅ be drank, and the Bladders dried, and drank with water, ſome
ſay this will cure all diſeaſes of the bladder, but eſpecially voiding too much Urine
w en they cannot hold their water. Cardan. ' u:;;:
_ For Scabſ of the Bladder.

The DCcoction ofthe hearb called Horſetail, will cure the Scab of the Bladder, an
intolerable diſeaſe,as many haveproved it. Mimld.
'For a Gonorrhea.
The root ofHartichoke bo ld in wine and drank,is apreſent remedy for a veneriall
Gonorrhrea : as was provedA yremedy
Jazn. for
Langim.
bent of tbc llri'cttr.
Take roors of Mallows, Marſh Mallows, Parſely, of each one handfull, boyle
themin River water, untill a third part be waﬅed, ﬅrain it ; then put in freſh Butter
the quantity of a Nut,_ and drink it off two houres before Dinner upon an empty ﬅo
mach. A Knight of Petrara. _
4 For pifl a Bedſ.
Take thejuyce onyprus leaves, Oyl of Seſama, of each two Ounces, mingle
' them, and drink them in the morning, and when you go to bed, for three daies, and
in the mean time eat no Sallets nor Pot hearbs. This is belt for VVomen.v Betjrm, as I
remember
For 'the running omof 'be ſhine.
The bladder oſa Sheep or Goat burnt, and drank with water and Vinegar, or a
'7_
,'1=*_.*_'.
'Hares teﬅicles boyled iniweet wine and drank, helps ſuch as make their water a
gainﬅ their will. Mix" 4
To male the horneſ? of the Urine.
Take Purſelaine ſecds,Lettice ſeeds, Endive feeds, whitePopp ſeeds, ofeach two
Ounces, Henbane ſeed half a dram, Sebeﬅinetwo Ounces, Sa 0n one dram, Lico ſf.._a
riﬅi five drams, Pine Apple Kernels ten drams, Fountain or Spring water lix pounds;
mix them all together,and let them be ſodden till the third part be boyled away; then
let the water be ﬅrained, whereof take one Ounce in the morning miXCd with Julep
of Violets, and the fourth day you ſhall have certain eaſe. Dr. Webfler. LL'._
Li'
(PLL
[trine ſlept.
_ Take a pint of good white wine, two roots of Pellitory of Spain, two roots of
Parſel clean ſcraped, ſhred ſmall, and boyled in the wine a pretty while, then take
a handfull of Bees, pound them, and put them into the liquor aforeſaid, then ﬅrain
them into another Veſiell, ſweeten. it With Sugar, Probtz'um qſt, Mr. M'Ilidmr. -
- _ firing like Hard t' cure. _ _
Take of good Muskadine half a pinte, into which put the yelks oſ twoor three eggs
new laid, being firﬅ well beaten, and mingled together, drink the ſame in a morning
faﬅing, and the like at night When youv go to bed ; this muﬅ be uſed twoor three
daies together. Drmtflltr. '
F_.r
Book V.- .
Surely m 1 byſich And Szzrgm) .
' . ) , . . l l
- 6y .
For [him of the Tileſ.

Take leaues oſ Mallows, Violets, Marſh Mallows, of each one handſull and baſſ,
Melilote, Fenigrcek, flowers oſ Camomile, Linſced, oſ each one handiull, Munczs
two handſuls; make a. decoctiOn in an equalſ quantity of water and red Wine. uſ
Mannſcripr. '
* Another. _ þ
Take crums ofBread oſ Barly ifyou can get it, and wet it in Womans or Goats
milk, adding the yclk oſ an egg and Saffron. A Manuſcripr,
Far the White; an Unguent. .
Takeofred
leaves Corall,
wild Myrrh, bark
Pomcgſiranates, oſ Frankinſcence,
Maﬅick, juyce
Frankinſcence, oſ Roſes,
Amber, Cyprus
Spicknard , Nuts,
Galla
Moſchata, Coriander prepared, oſ each one ſcruple, Oyl oſ Roſes, Maﬅick, Spicke,
Rue, of each halfan Ounce, With a little Wax, make an Unguent. lisſed/m.
_ 'ſo remove the &Marrixflrom iſ: place.
The greater Burr leaf,applied to the crown oſ the head draws the Marrix upWards,
but applied to the ſoles ofthe ſect draws it downward. This remedy is held to be
the beſt againﬅ ſuﬅocations, pricipitations and diſlocations of the Matrix. Cato
writes of a Colewort leaſ, that laid on the crown oſ the head, itwill draw the Ma
trix that is fallen downward,or ill affected orherwiſe,up again. Miaala'm,
For Wo'nm troubled with [hang/it! ofthe womb.
It is proved moﬅ certainly, that the ſmell oſ gitumcn, be it raw or burnt, will
preſently recover women that are ﬅrangled withrhe Mother 5 wherefore ſome that
are ſubject to this diſeaſe, uſe to wrap ſome oſ it in Wool, and hang it about their
necks; for by often ſmelling to it, it will-drive away fits oſ the Morher. Lngim.
That Women may become barren.
lſ Childrens teeth when the fall, be hanged up before they come to touch the
ground, and be ſct in a plate oſ ilver,aud hanged over womtnahis will hinder them
to conceive,and to bring forth. Albertm.
, . Another fiir the flame:
_ IſSorrel ſeed be bound up in a cloth and hanged over her leſt breﬅ, ſhe will neVer
conceive ſo long as it hangs over it. Albmm. a
Another fin- theſdme. .
\Vhen
over a Womanwill
a Woman,ctſhe drink Rams
never piſs, or Hares
conceive. blood 3' or iſ Hares dung be hanged
Alhertm.
_ eſinaiher way that Women may be barren. ,
If any One take out the heil bone oſ a female Weeſil, ſhe remaining ﬅill alive, and
hang this over a woman, ſhe will not conceive ſo long as it hangs over her ; but
when you remove it ſhe will be with childe. Or iſ you take thetwo teﬅicles oſa
Weeſil and bind them, and ty them croſs over the woman, and iſ ſhe carrieth them
with her,ſhe will n0t conceive. , Alherwr.
'Ihat a Man. 'nay he an Eimucb alwaiu.
That a Man may alwaies be an Eunuch,takc oſ that worm that [hints in Summer,
and giVe it him to drink. Alba-rui
Bith to make eaſie.
Take a little Caﬅle-ſope, temper it in the hand, untill it be ſoft, then make it into
little Pills, whereof the part may ſwallow down five, being a little rowled in ſugar,
then let there be in a readine sa ood draught of poſſet drink, wherein ſome Succory
hath been boyled, let 'the party rink it as hot as ſhe can ſuffer it and it will work the
effect. N-Culpepper.
Another may, _ _'
Take Polypodium and ﬅamp it very well, and make a plaiﬅer thereof and apply it
tothe feet oſ the woman that eravailcth with child,and this will cauſe a ſpeedy delivei
I'Yofthc Child WthllCl' it bt alive or dead. Prohatum eﬅ. Dr Chamberlai'x.
ſi another um),
Take of new Cow-dung, Cinamon two drams, oſ Mirrh,and Caffia Lignea, oſcach
aſcruple, of white Amber one dram and half; beat them together into fine poudcr,
whereof
68 Secrets-m Pbyflc/t and Surgery. Book v.
whereof in Odoriferous Wine the. weight of one dra'r'n. Dr.Cbamb. '
ſ 'To drm Dark Rheum. '
Take a Figge and ſlice it in the middle, and dip it in En liſh Honey, and lay it to
the nape oi-th: neck,and it will draw the Rh'eume back. r.Loftit.
, ' A at'an barrcmefl in women,
The ſeed ofſowr Dock or of onks Rheubarb bound to the left arm, cures barren
neſs in women. Africanm. _
,' That a woman may conceive.
Iſ a woman cannot conceive, take Harts horn and pouder it, and mingle it with
COWS gall ; ler the woman hold this over her, let her uſe copulation and ſhe ſhall
conceive preſently. Or give to the woman that knows nor ofit Mares milk, let he:
copulate that hour,and ſhe ſhall conceive preſently. Albernu.
Thing: that help conception. -
Nature is helpt by things oflike nature. Mares milk drank after the terms,a Hares
marrixn Goats ﬅones,hel p conception. And ſome things for their property, as Vale
rian,pouder onyprus wood,bark of Mulberry tree,and Mugwort. Cardan.
Thing: that hinder Abortion.
Some think the woman will nor miſcarry, if a Worm that is found living in the
graſs,before it ro'uch the bare ground be hanged about her neck. Can/um. '
X Mother a Re medy.
Take ofFennell ſeed,Caraway ſeed,Parſly ſeed, Anniſeed,Gromell ſeed, Galingale
- ſeed,ofeach two ounce s,oſ Senu leaves two cods, one ounce oi Spikenard, a quarter of
an ounce oſTime ; make all theſe into pouder, and ſearce them thorow a fine ſearre,
and put them into a box ; let the diſeaſed drink of this pouder in White wine the
weight of ſix pence, and cat of the ſame with Meat inﬅead of Salt as he findeth himſelf
grlCVCd. DRMnrford.
(Mother to cure.
Take ofAnniſeeds, Fennell ſeeds,Coriander feeds, ofeach One ſpoonſull, dry them
well by the fire, beat them into a very fine pouder, pur all into halfa pint ofvery
ﬅrong Ale without any hops in ir, put thereto a ſpooniull of Sallad o l ; let the pa
tient drink it blood warm in a morning faﬅing, and at night: In the if; time,drink
this drink hereafter mentioned; rake five branches of Morherworr t ree leaves of
Setwell,one Parſley root, one Vervain root, one Dill root, pound all theſe together
and iniuſe it in half a pint of milk ofa Cow of one hare; take both thoſe drinks for
four days together,and afterward for a week together,drink every morning a draught
ofClaret wine. Dr. Anthony. '1he fl'me.
> Codn'r ſwallm.
Take new horſe-dung,mix the ſame with vineger and freſh butter, fry it in a pan,
and as
v
hot as the patient may endure,]ay it to the grieved place.
Anntbtrfur ſivollcn Cada'r.
Mr.
-
Claw.
Take of the blades ofgreen Wheat, and of Parſley, oſ each a handſull, boyl it in
' freſh butter with a little milk, and a little oarmeal, and lay it to the grief,- as hor as the
party may ſuffer it. Mr.; lark Ch.
i Whether a woman be with child.
Iſ you would try whether a woman be with child, let her piſs in a braſs baſon,and
for one night let a clean fine ﬅeel needle be laid in it: if ſhe be with child, it will be
_ 'pro-ved.
full of red (pots ; if not, it will* be black, or ruﬅy, X orcancred. Man/du; pit/1 it my
'To know bow man) Sa'mu the woman ſhall bar/e.
It hath no reaſon for it which they ſay the knors of the navell ﬅring will ſhew,how
many ſonnes will be born of one morher: for either they ſpeak ſimply , and thar
according to the ſuperﬅitious predictions of Aﬅrologers ; for it may the woman
may die,or live chaﬅly, which may have orherwiſe many ſonnes 5 Or iſ they do not
ſpeak ſimply,ic may be that they may have many knors that are married to one man,
ſand fewer that are married to another : and this cannot be, that the ſame thing can be
known by divers numbers of knocs, or elſe the woman muﬅ have the greateﬅ ringi
er
Book V. Serrm in Phyſuk and Surgery. 69
ber of knots to what man ſoever ſhe is married. Since therefore it ſcldome fallsout
that this poffibility ſhould notfailc : for either the Woman will not be married to
that man that ſhall produce this, or iſ ſhe be never ſo happily married, ſhe may be
hindered by diſeaſes or ſome other accidents : how then can that beknowu which
almoﬅ never happens? Wherefore we muﬅ conclude, that fruitſull Women corn.
monly have more knOts upon the Navel ﬅring in bearing, and. barren women but
few and nor exactly diﬅinguiſhed, that ſo the event may be foretold, and thus is the
tmt ofthis problem found out. Garden.
To make a Woman retain her Child, an excellent 'henten
Take Oyle of Myrtills, Maﬅick, Turpentine, of each one dram', red and yellow
Sandcrs, Hypociﬅis, Acacia, of each five drams, burnt Ivory, red Roſes, oſeach five
drams, Bolearmoniack, Terra ſigillata,ſhavirg_s of.lvory,-of each two ſcruples, Ma
ﬅick, Myrrh, Vernice, Dragons blood, Storax liqmd,Greek pitch, Mumm , of each
one dram, Ship pitch, Greek pitch, of each what is ſufficient; make a Plaiﬅcr which
lay part upon the Reins, part upon the Matrix, or upon the Region oſ the Blad
der. Rpfeellm.
That a'anan may be quickly delivered, and without Pain, an approved may.
Take Clary a ſufficient quantity, pound it well, and preſs ſorth the juyce : take
halfa cup full, mingle it with wme, and give it the woman to drink, when ſhe is in
labour, then bind the herb that is preſſed hot to her Navell. Alex.
To haﬅen the birth.
The skin caﬅ from a Snake when it is bound upon the hip of a woman it haﬅeneth
her delivery, but ſo ſoon as ſhe is delivered take it away. Alhert. '
For deliveiy.
lThe ſeaventh Daughter is reported to haﬅen the birth eXceedingly. Corn."
'To nmlqi eaſie delivery. =
If a Woman in hard labour hold a litt e'piece of Baſil in her hand with a Swallows
Feacher, ſhe ſhall preſently be delivered without pain : which Mizaldm learned ofaj
friend that had tryed it. _ '
__ i , Another.
The weapon ofa Fiſh called a Ray bound to the Navill,is ſaid to make eaſie delivel
a, if the forkc be taken from the Fiſh being alive, and the Fiſh be caﬅ again into the
. Corn.
And Democrime ſaith, That if the tongue ofa Chamelion be taken from it whilﬅ it
is alive,_that it is effectual] to foreſhew future things, and it is good for labouring wo
men to keep it about their houſes 5 but they muﬅ be carefull that they bring it not
within, for it is a moﬅ dangerous thing.
, To bring forth the afterhirth,
Some ſay that the water of Marigolds is good for all ſore eyes : and that it cures
all pains ofthc head : and that a fume made of the flowers of it, received by a tunnell
into the rivities ofa woman, or any way taken in, will eaſily bring forth the after
burden that ﬅaies behind, and will bring back thoſe things that are gone aﬅray.
got this Secret from an old Midwife with much craft, when ſhe ﬅood in need ome
clp, when a great Matron was in TraVail. unweld. '
* Pin-ging Oyntment.
Take Oyl of Roſes, Violets,ſwe_et Almonds, Rue,Elder,Spurge, gall of-a Wether,
gall
make oſan
aBull, and of
Unguent, a Hog one
annoint Ounce, and
the ﬅomach WaxNavell
what with
is ſufficient ; mingle them and
it.ſi Eaſt-cline.
Of Diflcaſe: of 'he Hands.

_ ſ From trembling of. the Hd'ldf; _
_ Mugwort ﬅeeped in Roſewater, cures trembling hands, if you waſh them With,
IthſſL-'deſi A
, Tn draw thorn: out of ymr ſfingefl. x .
Take Southernwood a ſufficient quantity, brui e it, and mingleit with Vinegar,
and apply it. Out of a'Manufcrifl. Iſi- Of
70 Secret: in Phyfick and Surgery. _ Book V,
' Of Diflafil of the Feet.
A remedjflir 'be Gum, which Win nfld hj the King of Uaeia.
Take Turbeth, Hermodactils,ofeach twodrams, Ginger, Sal gemmgCinamon,
ofeach tive drams, Diagtidium, Annifeeds, Feiinell ſeeds,oi each one dram, Sugar
eandy one Ounce : Make apouder, take one dram of it and a hall, to two drams, iſ
the firﬅ quantity be too little; and in Summer you muﬅ take it with Endive Water 5
in Winter, with the Broth of a Pullet, ſome fiveor fix houres before dinner, ſleep
ing one houre after it, or teﬅing your ſelf, and you may take it twice in a
moneth, or onely once, and that on the laﬅ day but one of the Moon; yet
for three daies before you take it, take every morning ſix Ounces ofHoney, and
waterliketoaSyrup, for this makes way for the poudcr : but in the mean time e
very evening when you go to ſleep, take two or three Pils of round Pine, which are
made of ground Pine poudcr and Turpentine what may uffice. But the Patient
muﬅ live as ſober as he can, that he may find the benefit of ſuch a remedy. On' ofa
written Book,
For the Gau'.
- Take Ship pitch two pound, Colophonia, Wax, of each five pound, Crefles ſeed,
Bay berries, live Brimﬅone, Cummin, Saffron,\Vormwood,Anniſeed, Penniroyall,
Maﬅick, of each two Ounces, Cinnamou one dram, Ginger two drams, Cloves five
drams; makea Plaiﬅer according to Art. ' Out ofa Want-ſcript.
Pil: for 'be Gout.
Take Aloes, choice Myrrh, of each one dram, choice Rhubarb, Agarick in Tro
ches, of each five drams make a MafS' With Syrup of Roſe Solutive; of one dram
make five Pfls, let the Patient take of them two houres before meat, every fifteen
daies. Out of a wri/ten Book: '
Pair-uſ the Gaut hegimfing.
Take Oyleof Poppies two pound, ofSpicknard two Ounces, mingle them, and
ſet themeight daies together in the Sun, then preſs them forth, and keep them for
your uſe. When ou need them, add a little water diﬅilled from Opium. The Oyle
ofHenbane will _ the ſame. Henth/ffim.
. Pilſ fur 'be Gan',
Take the juyces of black Hellebore, Fumitary, Coloquintida, Gentian, Butter
bur, Rheubarb, of Agarick, Rheubarb in poudcr, Maﬅick, of each one dram; min
gle them
dram, all well
Of which together,
make make aMaſs, r and make Pils of it ; The doſe is one
Pils. Henr.WuIffm.
A remer fbr the Gum.

Take Oyle of Cinnamon, Oyle of Wax, Oyle of Salt, of each one part, min
gle them. e/ſna'crnacm.
Another.
Take Frankinſencc the Weight of an Egge, the juyce of Singreen, a little ﬅroug
Vinegar, mix all theſe together, and warme it, and annoint the place. Dr Manlej.
Another.
Take ofGoats milk for want ofCows milk five Ounces, the yelks oftwo Eggs, of
Oyle of Roſes one Ounce, Saffron half a dram, crums of Bread, as much as will
ſuffice, to bring it to the forme of a Cataplaſme, being ﬅamped till they be well mix
ie'd mgether, and then apply thereofto the member or part grieved. The ſlime.
Another.
Take a new earthen pan with a flat bottome, with upright brims like a Cheeſe
fat, but ſomewhat deeper well glazed, or ſome ﬅone veſicll after that faſhion, WhiCh
hath never been occupied, then take a Goat of four years old, for a Man a Male Coat,
ſora Womana Female Coat; let this Goat be beheaded in the new of the Moon,
you mu ﬅ not ſave the firﬅ nor the laﬅ bloud, but let the middle bloud run into your
pan and let it ﬅandin thefame pan untill it be thick and cold, then air it out into
gibbet-s like Trochikſes,and in afaire Sunnyzday, lay them abroad upon a net the
tter to turn them to dry on bath ſides, let them be very well dried before inLlaY
t cm
snow."x Secret: z'zz Pbyflck andS/zrgzzrj. 71
zhcm' up ; When you would uſe' it, take_a ſpoonſull of the pouder of the ſame bloud,
with Vinegar and Wine, or with the d1ſtilled water ol Parſely, at ſuch time as the
Patient dorh find himſelfleaﬅ grichd, and you ſhall ſee a wonderxuu effect. pro
Man. v ' - '
. > Another va) to preflrwpur Goats blood.
Take e Goats bladder, and caﬅ out the water that is in it, 'whilﬅ itis warmc,
and put t erein preſently the bloud as before preſerved in your pan then hang this
bladder-with the bloud in it in the Chimney , where lt may have the airc ol the fire
that it may be thorow dry, then uſe it as before preſcribcd. Add unto this the lauda
ble remedies. Dreſsa hedg Sparrow m ſalt, and rake him raw in meat, this doth.
heal the diſeaſed preſently, for it expelleth the ſtone, which is already ingcndcred by
the Urine, and hindereth the ſame from further ingendering any more. '1 be firm:
- For the Gant when it fir/i full: damn,
Take Barly meal three Ounces meal of Lentils two Ounces, Terra flgillam, Dra
gons bloud, of each two drams; et the meals be boyled at a gentle fire with Water,
and Vinegar, then put in the pouders, to which add Oyl of Roſes two Ounces, new
.Wax one Ounce, makeaPlaiﬅer, and when the defluxion is ﬅ t, add pouder of
Cammomile flowers hall an Ounce, Saffron one dram, yelks of gs two in num- '
bet. Out of a Maur-ﬅrip',
Another.
An experiment of a Kings Chirurgion, againﬅ the Gout of hands and feet .* Take
a handfull of Mugwort, let it boylein ſweet Oyle of Olives, untill a third part only
remain, annoint the pained part Wlth it, ye: ſhall ſoon find the pain abated, Miz.
- Am' er. -
Burn the head of a Kite, the Feathers being plackt off, and take as much of that as
you can hold in three fingers,it helps the Gout. Mix,
nether.
lfyou take the right foor of a Tortois, and hang that over the right foot ofhim that
hath the Gout in his feet, it will help him, and ſo it will,if you hang the leſt claw over
the left foot ; ſo the lorefoor helps the hand, and the toe helps the toes. Albert,
Another. 5 '
lt muﬅ not ſeem ﬅrange that the skin of the right heel oſ a Vulture laid on the
'right foot, and the left on the left foot, will cure the pains of the Gout. Card
F'r 'be bip Gout.
_ The decoction of the rind ofthe white Poplar will exereamly eaſe the Sciatica, and
thejuyce of Broom boughs ﬅceped in Vinegar 'ill do the like. Win-U.
For diſh-fir 0 the fay-m. 'l v -'
The Oyl wherein Frogs are boyled until the fleſh part from their bones, is excel
lent againﬅ all pains of the joynts and nerves, and benummed limbs if they be an
nointcd with it. Mix. i '
For 'be joyn: Gaul.
l firﬅ cured Jaw. z/ſntaniu': Scawgm, Jaw. Baptifl'a M'r'fibalm, one of the Secre
taries of the Senate, and the Daug ter of me. Angelu: Linatm, and innumerable
more ofpains in their joynts. But l ſhall relate the cure of thoſe three as moﬅ nota
ble, Joan. Antaniux Sawſ-a was ſick of the joynt Gout two years, and no Phyſici
ans could help him,but lcured him with the decoction oquaiacurn with Betony,and
Pils ot Heri'odactils. But Joan. Bſſptiﬅa Marefchalu: was ſick of it four Moneths,
and I took himto cure in December; moreOVer he had two Feavers; 'due intermit
ting, another eontinuall, and what was. worﬅ of all, he loathed meat, . and'being
hardly able to move, his Phyſician had good reaſon to leave him ſoriucnrable .- or
elſe heſaid
greed ; for he muﬅ wait
I thought thatfor
wastheno
ſpring
goodtime to cure him:theand
counſdLbecauſe for affected
parts that cauſe we diſa
grew ſ '
Weaker, for in mans bod lnorhing ſlandle ; andit they mend not, 'they m .
ocflarily grow worſe. herefore I boyled Coloquinuda in clarified Honey, and]
Have him the Honey mingled with Aromatides to lwallOw down in bolus : and he
rank thedecoctiou ofthcwoad inwatct, and I(no I cured him perfectly before Win
a ter
&MMWPJWMNZM Surgery: MAN
wasmdadz. 'thanbamyeefefl intb'cohpk; for 'atxDileaſg Andt-tis whim
But, the Daughter othwnmhad-madem' '; not only .dfi' alh'he. Phyfitims
for two .i ts, . but aMMnnntebankg rſhqhadtalken Wme, WatmiUhctiW finnes;
of Atti, ciall Cinnaber, and ſhe could not be cured. Her legs paind her, and them"
ſo vexed with tremblin what ſometimesſhe conduct-ſhepen n' ht, ' and was now -
'hopclcſs as ſhe had reign,- having medio many Injghty ' ' , £ \, hent-tore
"St/ing he Wine with the beﬅ' bark, uþdectook &wente-of that put, an bethink
' rng my Leſſ-Of a remedYthat was contrary tothecanſed the diſeaſe,- - and-the dM
itſelf, and would ﬅrengthen the.ng 1 'commahded to take great quantit ofthe
of the Wood, whrcrh I ming edwith Franklmenſc, Lignutu Aloes, d of
_ Ham, ſweet Storax,:'and (L itron pills, ( alſo I uſed great quality ofzjet ﬅone with
fit) and Icuted he: "perfectly, that ſhe was weſh Alſo I healed ſPm Annttmtim,
near to the Church of Brenz, not ſat from the gate Beatrix, who had the joyne
gdwt, 'almoſt -With the ſame remedies that I cured Scazoſm, when he Was leſt by
is Phyfitinn,
X
all things growing worſe continually.
'. That bandxſſ andfen 'my 'm be bar' b] cold. . _ A
' l
- Ifgreaſe.
Fox 'one would nor have his hands
Winddm. ct or feet
- hurt by' cold,
'J' ' --lct him annoint themwith
ſi
To curepart: that are aſleep. __ \ _
When the limbs are ﬅraightned, the ſpirits cannot paſs, whence they are lo be.
nummed, that a man cannot (ately ﬅand upon them,-_ and they (eem to be zflccp :
and beſides that, one ſeeisa kind of biting as if there were Ants z . that comes becauie
the parts are uncqually'aflected z for the parts aﬅoniſhtare ioynd to the (ound parts;
therefore this infirmity borh for Weakneis and pain is ſometimes troublcſomc to a
man : there is no morepreſent remedy than to ﬅretch forth the part and tomb it, or
with the hand of the Other ſide to lay hold of the great too, and to rayſ: the (not ottbe
leg that is benummed. ſwim.
t i , particuldr Diſiafl: exterrſſufl
_ - _ for wound: ofthe Head. _ , _ _

Take Aqua vita two pound and ahalf, Maﬅick in pouder, Myrrh in pouder, and
Abc-POUchdzdfeach mieoſmee. Lent-Hem boyl one anthe fire,thCn ﬅrain
forth the water,;When the Wounds are waſh, ſirewſn the ſo o'ving pouder. Takp
Ftankinſence, Myrrh, Aloes, of each oneounce, mingle them, make a pouder very
fine. Refleſlm, - _- - Another or theſMe. ' .
Take Frankinſence,Mytth,Alocs,Ro tn,of.eaeh one ouncegnake a peudet, ﬅncw it
' on the wound, but firſt waſh it with Aqua vine.
I . " "7. Ear: finding.
- Take of Almonds and the kernelsof Peaches, and let them be dzean pilledinhm't
water, 'then ﬅamp them and preſs oyl out ofthcm, put theo 1 withmetaintheuac
into the ears that are grieved, which Tents Muﬅ be made ot ne linnen cloth, do this
new
v ,- Tents
_ ' every-day once forEar:
theſpaec of nine oriten
'watering 'Jz'Jdawn
* -M1£Gvri@..
' ſi '
. -. xMingle Turpentine with Oytand Honey,.at1d drop it into the atgaiccurefln'he
' Waterng of'the- ears. Mr.BaIe}. ® -=-
AnOfl againﬅ Womdxflramyr ; -
and'P-flſi'l- . . _ *A ,' ..
c: . 'Take puce Turpentine one pound, 'common O. 1 one maticc,.F1'3_-nkloſhcc,- Myrzfi,
Sarcoeolia, Maſhkk, Saffronpfeach oneounee, Sow breado Horﬅallgmddet of each
mounce, Eatnh Worms three ounces : .- Dun-them all; rn a Retorg. maw them
according
..J .._ toJArr.
" , Tallapm. -
A vandcſſrzr'ullOflPr __
allfl'rt: of' Worm/r. ' A ' .:* .'
TMXumentine'Aqua vita
Oneeigbcſimnces:
pound, Frankfjfidgdejthen'and-
uſance; Maﬅidc, diﬅlll Somuolla,
them-in anew
Mter. that-ﬅpkate the Oylſrom the Wander- dnd keepthem. Fdlopiw. '
' '" Autbtnfleciall)facwwnfthe Throat, -' . -_-_
pure Twpmtire one pound and hails-'yellow ' i Cloves
x ' O
Book. Vr Serum: MAP'QfflF-kfld Surgery.
Glew, .tfleaebcmfic
" ficient, mingle them quW-Iyooddflzesrzfixoumesibwzmibtfidcs
and di iilthcmmaReIOL-L- 1 Fallopim; ' nzlm
' ſi may-hgſhſ.
ſi * _ ' *_ _' * ſſ _- ' ſi J Wotbmfortbejſſdme, _ _ _ A
Talieoyl ofEilzr,'h1ces;o£Eggsboy-led,z dead' one pound, Roſiſſflx omnes, lyy
-'mtmniqnencz
- " * ' ' 'minglethem
- -,-kae.pureszn\pentine mddiﬅill'
'A ape/poundand them
oylinofa Bays,
Balfamfirfflundmefiheſme
half; Recen-accordmgzþnn.
Manſ,
Galbgnumgum
7 ſ v _ Araþielc,
__
gum Ivy, of each one ounce; Frankinſenee, lignum Aloes, Galgnga,-Cloves Nut'- '
megs, middle Comfrey, Cinamon, choary,. Ginger, White Dittnny, of eac ſix'
drawe, Storzx liquid two. ounces; Muelt, Amber, of. each one dram;- pouder what
muſt be poudred and mingle 'them : add to them A navitze ſeven pound, puc them
into a glazcd Wild well ﬅope- for eight days,- then di ill them firﬅwith a'gentle re,
until! the Oyl begins to drop, [then increaſe it until:l Youhave diﬅilled itnllz then
part the Oyl from the water and keep it. *
_ Oyl for Womdt. . . _
Take Turpentine two pound, Linſeed oyl one pound, Roſin of the Pine tree fix
ouncep, Frankinlence, Maﬅick, Myrrh,$arcocolla-,Mac,e, Saffron, lignum,Aloes, of
each two ounces: put them into: Retort, and diﬅill them, firﬅ with a gentle fire,
afterward with a ﬅronger. Failopim. ' '
Oyl to eare Wawla'r in 24 baur:,andfar a Rupture. 4 _
Take common Oyl ſix pound, Oyl ofFirr tree one pound, choice Myrrh ſix oun
ces,_
Glewwaſht Aloes, Frankincenie,of-each
ſictx ounces, ſixounecs,
Cochineal four ounces, ShippitchMummy two-ounces,
ſlit ounces, common
Gum of the Sycfi -
more tree twoounces, Lees of-Oyl two pound, of Marſh mallowes (even ounces;
nt all theſe into a ﬅrong glaſs Rocort, and boyl them twelve' hours in, Balneo : then
zyn'thempndaddto the ﬅrained li uour Dragons four handfulls, flowersof wild
Pomgranatesfour hgndiulls 5 great omfr ,with the Ho'wtrs, 'hearbfa'nd root four
handfulls,Betany,Tobacco,ol each four hand ulls 3 Balſalhzhctb and fruit; fou'r hand.
fulls,Cy s leaves four handfulls ;_Elm bladders forty,Yarr.ow, Seac'ol'e, oſeach four
hand ; ripe, Dares twenty five: St Johns wort, Tho'row wax, mallffc'entury,
Shephetds purſe,qf each four handfullszboyl them again in Balneo eighteþln h'zgrctsghep
ſet them in the sungen/hole Summer in a glaſs very-well ﬅopt. _ After this'tafeull cut,
ﬅrain it,preffing it very hard, and to the Oyl add at laﬅ beaten Saffron' three "coates,
and boyl all together (Or three_houts,and_ keep this Oyl for your uſe. lfyou lWould-uſe
this Oyl for a Rupture, you muﬅ firﬅ ſhave off the hayre," then for hitecn dayscydeb
muﬅ annoint the Rupture tWice 'every day : then bind itoyer with'a'Hbgs bit der
and firm' ligature :' and 'you maﬅ be careſull that the. Patient keep his bed-for fifteen
days.
'
Rflfſtllfll.
' ſiFar Woundr.'
For all Wounds the Remedy-that follows is the heit,:nd the moﬅ' eaſiqto provide:
Youmu'ﬅ take Greek' Pitch, Brimﬅone andehitc Frankinſenec, of each equal] parts,
xhe'njzbuder chain' =and-'mingle>them with Whites of Eggs, and the lips of the wound
Rin'gxightly ordered 'and drawn'Þto'gethdr; and the blood-'being wipediaway, this is
'pdt upon a linnen doth, and-mnﬅbehid to the wound, and bound Onwith a-band
lnfffififfi'ſhrmxlnuſſt ſomedaYs. A 'wendcrfull and an approved thing. Miialdus.
i, . hr Sarſiej-'ctaml Cut: old or ken? to heal. ' '
Put-filt- and deer-Water int-'o ell-earthen veſſel Tthat hath mebeen uſed, and when
the
mct Wiferisnew
reaſonably hot,' pair
ekl'lhbnveſiell : letitinio quickand-tbﬅ
it' remain unﬅenched lithe,
ſo long the lime
therein beingbei'ore
untill it be , ſet-a
ieli; Mii 'Will-'be infid'eheurs, Fth't'n 'skim offthet-fmth With a feather, keep. the, ſame
water in a glaſs,or ſome other veſſel cloſe ﬅopt for your uſe ; it is good for allu ,
new wounds or Cuts, bicing'oi a mid dogg' or others;" ykm ſnuﬅ bathe the Sore Wit
ritPhigmmxhune'dy
mal;qu warm; zwet hndwhfen you hewe
z finectzk'thziin theſodqgg,
wat e makelaynights.
it: eig* fflfl
to: clean, apdyhen
ten timesſſdouhle
muﬅ lik'dqu
lore, daftl'is
ofzgppundbk-aond
zintill-itzbe whole
BCWRMMC,
i-'Z that toevery
the pangqhuart
_at goes
atWflcr
tp gie. aſ?" .
. m .
74 Sem- Myſia and sargzzy,
iibuﬅ always go to the firc, and the Other-pan always go for the
w. V,
Dr. Sadkzſi.
- ſ Blind 'a [ſofi in a gren- svau'uſ. __
' Take aPuffwhieh oweth in the field like a bell, ſlit him aſunder, and lay a nice
as' thick as your two ngersiipon the Curs, then bind up the wound, but no: very
\hard, and at three days end bind up the ſame 5- and iſ the Pufl do-cling ſo that you
amor
ſi-and it off,
bat e the take
place Oyl of Roſes
therewith, warmed,
untill or inﬅead
the Pufffall thereof
awayoſ a little
himſelf; youwarm
may Milk
keep
thoſe pulls two or three years. MſiMmſi'u.
. 7 For malignant xlcerr. -
'A wonderfull-Water ſoon made, which no gold can value, ismade thus. Clear
ſpring water is put into aVeſlel never uſed before 5 when it ls it muﬅ be poured
into another veſlell that was never uſed, that hath new quick irne in it, and there
it muﬅ remain ſo long untill all the froth be taken off,and the water is clear,the Lime
ſinkingto the bottom ofthe water,like to Pap. Then the water that ſwims above it is
to be ured 'off neatly by' inclining the vcflell, and not ﬅirring the Lime; this water
muﬅ kept in a clean viol or ſome other pare veſiell, for uſe. lt can hardly be
'belieVed what power and force it hath ſor all wounds, eſpecially ſuch as proceed
from the French Pox ; lor by bathing the part, with a rag ſuddenly wet in it, and af
terward laid on inﬅead ofa Plaiſker, and being ſometimes removed, it cleanſeth away
the filth, eaſeth the pain, fills the ulcer with good fleſh, and in ſhort time excinguiſli
cth all Inflammations; and this is a ﬅrange miracle : for quick lime will inflame by
its heat. Enjoy this Secret, which I have refuſed to diſcover to many for a great re
ward. Winald. a
aſ fiction' Oyl or Balfm that' may be drop' into man-nd' t/u: m- a,"
' an) part ofthe bad) 'xcept the Head.
. Take Oyl of Roſes nine ounces, Rheubarb cut ſmall ſix ounces ; let all theſe
cloſe ﬅopt for three days, ﬅand in a great Viol or fiagon oſ Tin : then let the ſhgon
with the Ingredients aſoreſaid beſet in Balneo, and let it boyl well half an hour :
then caﬅ into the flagon, Maﬅick finelyzpoudred, ſix drams ;' alſo of Frankinſenoe,
' Bdellium,Opoponax,Camphir,of each that
that Oyl through a clean woollen cloth, If anall
ounce,or parts
the vertue uall
ofcilhc 3 after that
Ingredients ſtrain
may be
preſſed forth, and you have an Oyl ready for your uſe that is excellent. Raflmifl.
A notable 'vulnerary Cataplaſme again/'I an Wound orflrokg, which my 'ſi-1
r by the King afDenmarke, hriﬅian 'In fiend. '
Take Wax three ounces and half, Colophonia or Greek Pitch, Smalt, Mummy, oſ
each one ounce and half; Myrrh one ounce, Rcdlead hall an ounce, white Corall
three drams, Loadﬅone one ounce. Firﬅ diſiolve the Wax with the Colophonia 5
then add the Mummy, after that the Smalt ; place theſe over a gentle ſire,and ﬅirre
them well; then putting in the foreſaid ln edients that are leſt, letall ﬅand by an
eaſie fire, for a little time, and ﬅirre them we and oſten ; alſo try often whether it be
ſufficiently boyld,and ſetleth toward the bottom. Drop a few dr0ps from above from
the hot ſpatula into cold water : and if you find it begins to be thick, and to ﬅick to
the ſpatula, take it from the fire, and ﬅirre it long, untill it growcold oſ itſelf and
becomeaſolid maſs, leﬅ the three followin Gums beburnt in it. Add then bran
kinſence and Maﬅ'iclc 01 each one Ounce, amphire one ounce and half, and ﬅirre it
'ſo long in the earthen pot untill it become cold and hard, and may be handled and
made up with the foreſaid fatty ſubﬅance : Thus have you a'laiﬅer rightly made.
If then the wound be new, ſpread it on a linnen cloch, and lay it on the part hurt.
This Plaiﬅcr is good for all Wounds, be they cut with the edg, or thtuﬅ with tip
no int. , . Man.r
A Vulnerary Potion of the [me i
Take wild Wintergreen, and Beto , of each-one dram, Sanicle, Lionsfioot,_joſ

each half a dram,thh two meaſures of Vine cloſe ﬅopt in a glaſed earthen pin',th
' muﬅ be cloſe ﬅopt with wheat dou h;yet leave ſhole in the middle oſthe cover, that
the vapour may come_forth : Boy this Potion two hours, 'glw ofthis Potion mach;
won e
Book V- Secret: in Pbyſirk ma' Surgerya y
woundedCabbage
wounda Patient Oneſ * nfull
lea ng: ev ' Plaiﬅer.g
the for;er mornin and eyeninor
b to drink , and la y' u p on the
another Vulnerary Potion whereby "Windy are ﬅrangely cured.
Take two uarts ofold Ale, caﬅ into it one handfull of Doricknium, and the ﬅalks
ofred Mugwort, and a little ofthe hearb called in high-Dutch Rodicheil, or for Want
of that, take the hearb Perwinkle, boyl it to half in an earthen vcſiell, covering it
well
mouthWith
of aitcover
may tbe'then
wellﬅrain
ﬅopr,it that
forththe
into an earthen
ayrſſe come notpotin,orand
ﬅonekeep
boult,
it forſoyour
that uſe.
the
You ſhall give ot this porion to a man faﬅing in a morning, that is wounded, and at
noon after dinner,and at night when he goes to bed, every time three ſpoonfulls '; and
you muﬅ command the Patient to faﬅ three hours after it ; and as oſt as he drinks of
it, 'let him put a little oſ it into a Sawcer and waſh his Wounds : alſo let him lay a red
Colewort leaf, or one that is dark coloured, dipt into this liq our, upon the wound,
ſo that the rougher ſide of the leaf be nexr the wound ; and it muﬅ be firmly wrapt
about with linnen, and if the wound can be drawn to ether, it muﬅ be ﬅitchr with a
needlc, that the (carr benot great, yet this potion wil heal the wounds hthver;
' . For aſhdain Swelling.
Take one part of Wine Vineger, and two parts of ſair water, put to this as much
fine Flower as will make it thick, and lay it Warm tothe grief, it will heal any ſodain
ſwelling that looks red. Mr.Boon.
Another.
Take a good quantity of water, put thereto a good 'quantity of Salt, and ﬅeep iſ'
well together; then wet a cloth five or ſix times double therein, and lay it thereto,
and it helps any lodain ſwelling. The ſame.
White Scarf to cure
Take Elecampane roors, ſcrape them very clean, pound them in a morter, put
thereunto a quantity of Sallad Oyl,and double as much Vinegar as Oyl -, work theſe
'together till they be very thick, then cut off the hair cloſe and annoint the forehead
with this Oyntment, and when the ſore is fallen off, waſh the head with Cow piſs
warmed. Theſme.
That a Wimnd may he made without pain. _
There is a white Loadﬅonc, nor unlike to the Loadﬅone with which I ſaw ſuch an
echriment done. Laureatim Gudfl'ur Cberafimu, a Phyſician and Emperick of the
Province ofPimant, brought this ﬅone lately hither, and he promiſed to do ﬅrange
things with it, that if ir did but touch abodkin or needlc, it would enter into the
fleſh without pain; and when I thought, as I had reaſor', that it was a fooliſh thing,
he made experience of it, by one ofm Chamberfellows. p I to make triall of ſuch an
incredible thing, rubbed the pointo a needlc upon the ſame my ſelf, and thruﬅ it
into my arm, and I firﬅ felt a-Very ſmall pain: but afterwards when it ran almoﬅ
directly through the whole muſcle, I felt the needlc indeed enter as it went deeper
and deeper, but I felt no pain,and then I told my familiar friends what I had fonnd by
if. Cfldan.
A maſſ' excellent Plaiﬅer, which the Chirurgion of John Frederick formerly'
Elector of Saxony,wbm he [it/ed in 'he Count) onyrol with Charls
thefifſit, at Oenopomum, taught the moﬅ [Ilii/in'on Duke of
Holſatia, againﬅ an) blow and wound ofgnnflyot, and
it hath a WonXerfull 'vertue to cure them.
Take Galbanum,Ammoniacum, Opoponax, Bdellium, \Vax, co'mmOn Oyl, of
each two pound ; prepared Lytharge ofSilver. one pound,0yl of Bays half an ounce,
Myrrh, Frankinſence, Maﬅick, Arﬅolochia,Cadmia,- or Lapis Calammaris prepared,
Gelamy one ounce, Camphire half an ounce,- Turpenrine one dram z reduce it intd
pouder and make it red hot in the fire, and Whatchr muﬅ be diſſolVed diſiolve and
make a Plaiﬅerthus: Steep the four Gumsa whole night in the ſharpeﬅ Wine ine
gar, in a veſſel] made of Alchimy, or an earthen' pOt that 'is leaded, ſo that the Vi
ma ſwim above the gums in greater quantity, then boyl the Gums untill they'
melt, an all ﬅicks, filthgnd the like may be ſeparated from them z then preſs their?
out
76 Secrets in ijſick and Surgery. Book v,
out through alinncn cloth into apot or pipkin, and boyl the Gums again ummzu
the Vinegar be conſumed, and till the Gums Will part from the pipkin ; melt the
Oyl andLyth
_tbachc Waxargc
inamay
baſonofAlchimy, put inand
ſcttle to the bottom thewhen
Lythar
it e, andtoﬅir
egins be itolſia
with zﬅjck
browniſh
colour, make triall with a broad knile,or (patula, and if it do not cleave faﬅ to the
knife but runs of, it lS a ſign that lt is well boyled : wherefore remove it preſele
from the fire, and let it coolalittle, yet n0t too ſoon. After this of the four Gum,
ﬅccpcd in Vinegar,at each time caﬅ in the quantity of a Bean or ſmall Nut,by degrees
into the Plaiﬅcr, tmtill the Gums be entred well: for ſhould you throw them an in
at once, the Plaiﬅer would boyl over, and perhaps all run forth. But to be more
rovided, have alWays a baſon of water ready, that if it boyl too much it may be
held over the water to keep it cool : and again put that into the Plaiﬅer that is poured
forth into the water. And as ſoon as the Gums are entred into the Plaiﬅer, boyl it
again a little while,thcn add Myrrh,Maﬅick,Frankincenſe,Lapis Calaminaris,Ariﬅo
lochia ; bring theſe again into very ſine uder by degrees over the fire, yet not with
too much heat, leﬅ thereby the poudets um and conſume away. Laﬅ oſ all caﬅ in'
the Turpentine and Oyl oi Bays, and when it is totally removed from the fire, and
waxeth cold,caﬅ in the Camphire: After this caﬅit into hot water, untill ſuch time
as it be made fit to be handled and worked by your hands. After this macerate iz
with Oyl ofMugwort that it may be bright and pure, then wrap it m a Does skin
well prepared; thus you may keep it for uſe forty or fifty years. This Plaiﬅcr is
good againﬅ all wounds made with gunſhot, all blows, and inflammations of
wounds. Henr. Rain-aim.
To Step arm an Iſnt.
Takc of white \Vax halfa poun , of Verdegreece three ounces, Mercury ſublimate
one ounce, mingle them' well together. Dr. Mankin
A Waj to provide a 'Pauder goodſ-n- an] Mwe cut aſunder, which 'be
. . ſhirt-r ion bath to cure.
Takc Crabs eys beaten into Very 'ne pouder in a little linnen cloth, ﬅrew this
pouder upon the Nerves, aud bind up the place with dry bands of linnen, that no
moyﬅure may come at the Nerves. Let this Ligature ly on for 24 hours unrcmo
ved : After this is paﬅ let the Chirurgeon look upon the wound, and try how it is
glewcd together, and then let him bind it up again with hot hands, as he would do
any green wound, and after one day or two let him unloſe the hands. The fl'me.
A certain 'my haw taflop Blaod running fbrth of an) Wound.
At the entring oſ the Spring when Frogs lay their Spawn, then take three elIs of
thick woollen cloth, or four, more or leſs,as you need ; waſh this cloch well with this
Spawn, and then dry lt in the Sunne; then do it again the ſecond and third time,
waſhin and drying it in the Sunne; and then lay it up carefull for your uſe : when
ou wil uſe this, cut offa picce twice as big as the wound, and liy it over the wound
or a Plaiſler, and this will preſently ﬅop the bleeding, as is certainly proved in many.
'The flame. _
_ 7'o aſſuage Swelling.
Take of new dung and freſh Butter and fry it in a ſrying pan, then ſpread it upon
a cloth like a Poultis, and lay it on as hot as the Patient can ſufferit. Probamm 94,
Dr.]abnflon. * ſ
A Cauter to make without Pain.
' An Eſcharotick is eaſily made without pain,that ſhall penetrate the skin in twenty
four hours : If the skin be whole, it is laid upon it, onely compaſſed about with lea
ther. but if there be corruption under the skin, as in Impoﬅumes, it muﬅ be Waſht
withthe ſharpeﬅ Vinegar. The Medicamcnt is made ofquick Lime and thin Sopc
mingled together finely,that it may be like to an Unguent. Cardan.
A firm' e cure of a mzli nant man.
The youngeﬅ Brother ofthe ing of France had a moﬅ filthy Ulcer, and excreme
foul: he was cured by the continuall breathing on it, of a Boy oſ twelve years old.
And there is r .aſon for it ; for the breath that proceeds from the Heart of a Youth that
is
isBackxzvt _ ſuitere,Say-im-
healthfull,,is m corrupt humours.
and may c-QU'CQ am', Cap-dun', - ,
_ *' For 'Ulu'rn ' 1.. . ,. ., ,

Ilmow ſome WhZFather-edthezldew before Sunriſmg in Maxwithfinnen doeth
ſpread upon the gt_ S, this they Would preſs out, 'boyl and skjm', and then they ,
Would wet clothes in the decoctrion' and lay upon eating ulcers to verygoobl purpoſe
for they Would thus Melthe uleer's'olz the actiſUOflY Of the dCW, adding onely 'a lltflE
Alum and Frankinſenee to the dec ion. um'mld. - . .
- \ ſ _ For'- Burning and set-(did . ' _- , _
r Take four ounces ofthe juyce ofOnions',comrnon gain hzlfzm ounce', mingle that:
well together annoint the ſoar. Long-Bacon. ' .
' _ Take
_ _ of Sheeps _ ſuet
1 halfa
v pound,v
.' ofAnother.
Sheeps dung, andX Violet
. '_ each
leaves, of , , _
two
hmdqus z ﬅamp them well together,then heat it in a ing pan or ſome other thing',
and'ﬅrain out the juyce; and when you dreſs the-ſick atient, warm it and annoint
the fore places withafeather,untill it be whole. Dr.}0bnflm. ,
i _ A Can-'ficlubat willſnddenly 84: through. the rlfiin.
* Sometimes LWe are deſirous
. ctions 1 l have elſewhere to eat
deſcribed through
a moﬅ' eaſiethe skin ſudde y,
Medicament, not truﬅing
butſinow a moﬅtoeffc
ſe
tuall: for it is made ofSope-water,or of a ﬅrong lce of aſhes. It is made thus ; pour
on twelve pounds of ﬅrongleeu on quick_L_ime and Oke aſhes, and let them drain
through', thenpoure it again upgn new Lime and Aſhes, and do this ſo often, untill
thanke water will beare an Egg. Then adde to every pound, of Lee one ounce or -
half, an ounce of Vitrioll, and by degreesþo .l it thick in a- braſs Poſnet, untill you
can take it forth and make little C*3:es of it : or it is taken forth by degrees with a
ſpoon, if this be 'well made, it- 'Will penetrate the skinin half a quarter of an houre.
Cardan. ' For Pricking aſp' Sincw.. ſi
' Take oyl Of Camomile, and Earth wormes, of each half an ounce, of oyle oſ
Saffron one ounce and_a half, _of oyl of whites of Eggs two drams,_- of Aqua win as
much as ſhall ſuffice, mingle-them together; and ſo apply it to the prick. Mr far-es.
Anot' erſi.
Take oyl of Turpentinepyl ofRoſes;o'yl of Earth-wonnes,oyle ofwhites of
of each three drams, mingle themall together, apply either of theſe actually h0t,b0th
Will mitigatc paine ; and for more ſecurity and ſpeedy help, to eaſe the pains apply
there with all this remedy following. -
' _ Air-ther. - - -
' Take of crums of Bread, ofCow milk, mingled With oyle of Roſcs, and Camo.
mile, with whiteof Eggs, and Saffron, of each as much as ſhall ſuffice, boyle theſe ro
gether to the thickneſs ofa Plaiﬅer, and apply it warm. *
, To know if an] Part be &hardned. <
If you would know whether any part be to be cut off, and is quite dead, take the
green of Leeks, and bruiſe them, and lay them One night over the part; ifthe day ſol
lowing the part b'e not ſo wan' or black,1t ſignifies that there is ſome life in it,other'wiſe
that it is dead and to be cut' off, that all the ſound parts periſh nor by it._ A certain
Spaniardſ faith to me, that this was often proved, who was a diligent ſearche; ofm
ture, and] am willing to communicate it to poﬅerity. Mizald. '*
_*To draw dat-tane' aſ Woundr. _ _ . a.
You ſhall draw the heads ofArrows or any Iron out of a wound, if you wet a tent
in the juyce ofValerian,,and puc it into the wound, and lay. thebruiſed Herb upon it.
For ſo noc'only will the Iron be driven forth, but the wound will be cured '> unleſs
an Italian do ly notably, who proteﬅed he had tried it; the leaves of Garden Clai
ty
' *will do asmnch;
' . lor bruiſed and laid that
Forv Member: on, have
it draweth forth
the Palſev. ſ Splints. Mix.
ſ
, Take ofthe beﬅ Weathers fat two cups, boyl them 'to half, then add oylof Roſe;
one cup,and boyl them again untill half be conſumed, and annoint the parts that have
the Paſſey 'with it. Roflelluh" 5 - - ; ,' * * - t _2
M - Knother.
'78 Set-m: tzt P/yyſirk and Surgery. _ Book v.
,\ i ffl ſi ſi _ i_ Anotherfor theflumc. '
Take Roſematy, Marjoram, Mints, Savin, Horſ-mints, Sage, what is ſufficient,
Miſflhcm very well, and with marrow oſ Ox feet make an Unguentxoſcellna. -
- For 'be Pdſfi' oft/7: Mrw.
ct/ theTake
waterMans blood
be come what is ſufficient,
forth,annoint diﬅill
the Nervs it ſeven
that have times according
the Palſey to Fall-ping,
with it. art, untill all
. For a Ruptureſ _
Take Roſemary leaves and flowers, Myrtill leaves, oſeach half an ounce, Roſin,
' Plaiﬅer of Betony, of each two ounces, clear Turpentine what may ſuffice, make z
Plaiﬅer. On' aſ a wlanufcript. ' '
For a 'riche-itſ) a DJggtr, ſhame," my other thing, that cannot be tainted. *
Take clean boulted Wheat flower, temper it with Wine or Vinegar, and a little
Bolearmoniack, beare them at the fire untill they be as thick as Pappe, and make a
Plaiﬅer, and lay it upon the ſore, and before your Plaiﬅcr be laid on, annoint ic with
oyle ot Koſes, and bowlﬅer it on both ſides, and Rowle it up. Mr. Goddard Cbii.
For Lice of 'be Privy party. *>
' ' Takc'l-logs greaſe, Aickſilver, Sage, ofcacha ſufficient quantity; mingle them
'all well togeter ,\ and make an Unguent, annoint the parts that are lowſy with
it. Fallapim.
. Another.
Take Venice Sope, what is ſufficient, add to it Quickſilver killed; mingle them
and ﬅir them well,that they may be like an oyntment, and annoint the parts that are
Lowſy with it, and the Licc wil dye preſently. Cafþarim Scbnml-flldiw] '
' Liec to kill, a Shipboara', bed or Lady. i
_ Take May Butter,or unſcalded'Cream one ounce, three pen worth onuickfilver,
warme them in a luted Pot of Loame, and ſo ﬅir them till t eybe incorporated to
gether, then takea ſmall linen cloath of three lnches,and ﬅeep it therein, then take a
'ece of (ilke , and ſow into it, and hang it about your neck : often ſound certaine
y Dr. Thomſm. '
r Another fi'r Lice of the Head.
Take flowers of flower gentle boyled in Lye, ifyou waſh your head with it, it kils
the Lice, and it cures the btan and ſcurfalſo. Himm Tragm.
. That any Ear! my well 'nan without pain.
lfany One waſh the part Wit the diſlilled, or decoction of Waſpsand Homer it
will ſwell like to a great Dropſye, or a part that is poiſoned, but without ain. 'ſhe
remedy is Theriac drank, or ſmeered on the part. By this cheat ſome omen uſe
to cOuntetfeit asgrcat belly, and deceive ſome that are very cantious, they do it ſo.
_ cunningly , and they make the people think they are in great miſery, and ſo beg
from ﬅreet to ﬅreet. This was a Secret of Rozatw, the chief Phyſician OſPario', who
was School-Maﬅer ofthe poor people that belong to the Church, an excellent man,
and this Attſ had from one ofhis contemporaries, a familiar Friend oſ his. Mix.
- - A Relfa'mtive.
Take a pound of Cup datcs, pick them very clean, and take forth all the ﬅones,
rhen ſeeth them in a pint oſ Muſcadine, that is pure and not mingled, and let it ſeeth
till a' good part be conſumed, then put it into a glaſs, and as you have occaſion to uſe
it, put three or four ſpoonſuls thereof at a time,into your portage or broch,and ifyou
think good , you may uſe it as aforeſaid, every male in broth, and it will bebetter,
and do you eatceeding m'uch good. Dr- Maxbia. -
-. 7 Another. ,
- Take a pint of Muskadine, divide it into equal] parts, put into one half part a quar
rcr ofa yonnd of Raſins oſ the ſunne ﬅewed and bruiſed in it, and unto the other half
part, two yelks of new laid Eg beaten and bi'ui d in it, then put the Wine altoge
ther with the yelks and Raſins, train them, an k a good draught ofthe Wine ſo
put up morning and evening as long as it laﬅeth. The flame.
-_ -_ ' Another. ,
Take. a pound of Dates and waſh them clean in Ale or Beet, then cut them, take
out
Book- V- Search-17; Phjſic/e and Shrgcv' p. 79
out the ﬅones and the' white skins, then btay them very ſmall and fine in a n'iarblc
morter,till they be as tough as wax; then' take aquatt ofclarified Honey,and put the .
Dares before poured into it,let them remain untill the be diſiolvcd ; take alſo of long
Pepper halk an ounce,and as muchof Mace,Clov'es and Nutmegs beaten into fine pon
derzrhen ſeeth the Dares and Honey over a ſoft fite,and caﬅ in the pouder by little and
little, ﬅirring it very faﬅ, let it ſeeth untill it grow thick, then let it to cool,- andput it
up into a cloſe box or gaily pot, and thereof eat firﬅ and laſhand it ſhall reﬅore a man
be he never ſo weak or low brought : uſe this ſometimes upon a full ﬅomack and
you ſhall nor ſurfit therewith. Dr Samwajei.
'Far the biting afa mad Dog.- ,
Colewort leaVes and alſo the ſeed bruiſcd with Vinegar and maſttWort, do per.
fectly cure the biting of any dog, be he mad or nor; It will not be amiſs to add here
what was ſhewed by an Oracle, That the roor of Eglantine Roſe, or Sweet-briar is
the principal] and onely remedy againﬅ the biting of a mad dog, unleſs you will or i
ſwear Pliny and Galen. 'The jfrme.
i Forthe biting ofa mad Dog, and/ſinging nfScorpinm.
For a Man ﬅun 1 by ScorpiOns, the reTmedy is the aſhes of Scorpions drank in
Wine : and they ſay that the biting of a mad Dog is to be cured, il much hair ofthe
ſame creature be burnt to aſhcs and drank in Wine. Tlir. Lemnim.
Anatherfur the biting of a mad Dog.
For the biting of a mad Dog, Crabs are burnt upon a' fireſhovell that they may be
poudred. A ſpoonfull of this pouder muﬅ be given with the pouder of the root of
Gentian and a little Ftankincenſe. But this Antidore muﬅ be given oft times, and
be taken continually for ſix weeks, whereby the madneſs and fear of water may be
cured. &Ink-sum. t
p ' Againﬅ the madmfl of Dogſ. .
An Herb called Alyſium is excel lent againﬅ the madneſs of Dogs, and therefOre'
as Galen and Aerim ſay it is called Alyſium,frorn madneſs. Mizaldvie. _
Another againji 'he biting of a mad Dog.
River Crabs are excellent for thoſe that are bit by mad DOgs, but they muﬅbe -
burnt in a poſnet after the riſing of the Dog-Star, when the Moon is XIV da sold,
and the Sun is entred into Leo. A ſpoonſull thereof is to be drank in a ſm cup of
water,whilﬅ the biting is yet freſh, and if it come to grow old the quantity muﬅ be
augmented. gain; ſaith, the force is ſo great, that none die to whom it is given in
time.
(ctdnkgr to kill- A .
Take Doves-foor, Archan ell, lvye with the berries young, Red bryer tops and
leaves, White roſe leaves an buds, Red ſage,Celandine,and Woodbine, ofeach a
like qnantity, chop it and put it in white Wine and clarified Honey: then break
into it Allome, and put into it a little pouder of Alloes hepatick, and diﬅill theſe to;
gather ſoftly in a Limbeck of pure Tin'ne: keep this water cloſe,it will nor onely kill
the Canker,if it bedain waſhed therewith, but alſo two drops put inth the eyes will
ſharpen
nel the ſight,
water,and cloſebreak Pearl
the eye and ſpot,
after. eſpecially if it be dr0pped in with
M.Moulim. ſi a little Fena
For a Cankgr orſwelli'zg ofthe Mouth and Tard. 7 -
Take of white Wine and fountain Water of each half a pound, of Smiths Water
one und ; minglerheſe together, put therein Bramble leaves and Woodbine leavs,
red age, and Plantainc, (if you have not the water diﬅilled) of eath a handfulL
The inner Rind ofan Oake ſhred ſmall a handfull, boyl it all together, , then ﬅraiſi
it, and put thereinas much Sugar-candy as will take away the ſharpneﬅ ofit, 'thd
quantity of a Beane, of white Copperas, waſh the Mouth, likewiſe ſpout it into the
Yard with a ſyringe,it hath been vedſten experimen'ted. Dr. Wathim. *
_ flnon to pur e. -
_ Set a pinte of__Whitc wine to the rite can i: bchood warn-urbem put thereto oſAn'- i
niſi'fd, Coriander ſeed,and of Sene Alexandina of each a ſpoonfull, "a Licoriſh'ﬅick
tlit engrh ofa finger, ſcrapcd and bruiſcd; half' a ſpo'onfull of Vinegar or better will:3
i, 2 _
830 i aſ _ Secret: in Pbyſick anſſd Surgery. Book v.
inſmall flakes : ﬅeep theſe all night in warm embers, the pot being cloſe ﬅopt, the
ntXt 'day let itſecthe a'little over the fire, then ﬅrainit out, and put thereunto three
.'or four poonlulls of Syrup 02 Roſes ſolutive, ſo drink it. Mrſ-(ram
r _ _ ' A Po'im to Purge.
Take of Syrup of Roſes ſolutive two ſpoonfulls,W hey vfive or ſix ſpoonfulls; min
gle them together, and drink it laﬅing, it purgeth Choller and Schirhous humours.
M. Harſman. '
, For the &itirgofd Viyfl'.
Tſlſuiy is wonderfull, that is like to the herb Hyacinth, when it flowers in the
Spring, and it hath ſeed like to the wild Hyacinth. For this ſod is a principall re
_ medy againﬅ the biting of the SpiderPhalangium,or the Viper,it it be fomented with
Water, and it eaſeth the pains. But with the ſame fomentation upon a part that is
not bit, you ſhall raiſea pain like to thoſe that are bitten, or upon any other' man
that is well. For it cures the bitings, and afflict: the part not bitten as thoſe bitings
do. Jaco Lia Sj/Uim Mta'iC. .
_ ' For the flingsafScarPiam.
The ſeed of wild Saffron bruiſed in your hand, or hanged about the neck, is very
powerſuil againﬅ the bititigs ofScorpions ; ſome ſay the roots'f Laurel and Iris are
good for the ſame purpoſe. cMimld-a.
i q/ſ'mtſnr againﬅ ibefling: nfSeorFinnr.
Sometimespoyſons are ſo great puiſlant to poyſon, that Wolfsbane given in warm
Wine is approved to be a moﬅ wholeſome medicament for thoſe that are ﬅung by a
Viper or a Scorpiou,as ſome moﬅ experienced Phyſicians affirm. 7 befltme. '
_ Ahotbcrf-'r rheſ'ame.
This is wonderfull amongﬅ the reﬅ, that he who eateth Radiſhes before, if he be
ﬅungof a Scorgiov, the Scorpion loſeth his ﬅing ; and if you ﬅrew Radiſhes upon
Scorpions you will kill them. Tbcflme.
, 'ſin appro-t'cd healing Saſwfor Soru older new. -
Take Wax,Roſiu,Turp:nti flC,B.1rtOWS flick clarified,of each a little quantity, but
leaﬅ of the Turpentine ; firﬅ melt yotlr Wax over a ſoft fire of embers, then put in
your Roſin, and laﬅ your Turpentine and Barrows flick, let all theſe boyl, ﬅirring
them well together; then take it off the fire, and when it is thorow cold, tak: it out
02 the skillct, and ſcrape clean the bottom that there may no skum hang ther', and
keep it to your uſe: it will draw and heal, and if you ſpread a little Diacnlſathos thin
when you lay it on, it will skinn the ſore place Without any other thing. Mr.Brown
Chyrurg.
Ag 'infſ venereoru Bubar.
Some maintain that water diﬅilled from Mans dung will burn, for it is very fat and
thin enough, yet not ſo much as Aqua 'vita : It is approved that it is contrary to
ſWellings, eſpecially ofthe throat. Cardan.
To talq away Peflilenſiaſl [We/lings.
Live Oyﬅers remove peﬅilentiall bubos, and draw all the venome to themſelves ;
bur they muﬅ be faﬅncd to the arm, where the vein axillaris runs, for abubo that is
under the arm-pits ; but if it be in the groin, they muﬅ be laid to thigh where the
vein ofthe leg runs. Hollerim.
For' Peſiilentiall Bubor. _ _
Henbane applied to eﬅilentiall bubos, will, as it is reported,d1ſpers them ; and if
'one have this hearb by im before they come forth, he ſhall never have any ſuch bu
bos. Mizaldm. '
For Carbuncler.
Coriander ſeed in poudcr mingled with Honey,an laid upon a Carbuncle, deﬅroy:
it. Arnold'a de villa 'law
' For a Felltm. ' _
Take of black Sope, Salt and-Sothemwood, oſeach a pretty quantityrt poundall
theſe together,and apply it often times. Mt.King. FW
Book v. * Secret! m P/jjſick and' Surgery. I
ſ For peﬅiltntialt Carbunclna \
Galbanum ſoſtn'ed and ſpread upon linnen, and laid upon a Carbuncle, iſ it be ſ
curable, it will ﬅick ſo faﬅ to vit thatit cannot be pluckt off, but it willpull it forth bv
the roocs, but iſ it be incurable,it Will not ﬅick at all. '1 be ſinne. '
To prowkgfwe. t.
Take bricks Very hOt, wrap them in doatth and lay them to the ſect and ſides, or
' ﬅone bortles put into boyling 'water and hld therewrrh, being well ﬅopt With'corcks,
and faﬅ bound at the head ; uſe them as th: bricks. All-rqonld/Cd- ' ' '
* For 1'. '1. mamﬅingr. A * -
Iſ any man be bit or ﬅung ofany venemous creature, let him'prcſently drop in two
or three drops of the milk or a Flg-trcc into-the wound, and he ſhall find wonderful!
help : He may alſo lay upon it ſome muﬅard (ced brayed wrth Vinegar. Maid.
* * For ſcraplmlonr Tumourſ.
If you cut off the feet of a great hedg-Toad whilcﬅ he is alive, when the Moon is
neer ner conjunction with the Sun, and bind them about the Patients neck,they are ſo
profitable that they ofttimes c'ure him. Cap-dien.
Proud or dead fleſh ſo remove.
Take of Mercury ſublimate one dram, boyl it in a pottle oſ Water till halfbe con
ſumed, waſh the ſore therewith and it will keep down pr0ud fleſh, take away dead
fleſh,and preſervc the ſore clean z after you have waſhed the ſore therewith, lay on it
a clorh well wet in the ſame water eight or ten days, Probamm. Dr.!ffld.
For ſcrop/mlour 'Tumounn
. It is a wonderſull experiment ot a (e venth Sonne, that every ſeventh Sonne,where
there is no Dauohters born between them, will cure the Kings evill ,oncly touching
it, or ſpeaking ſhe word. Carmdgi'xp. _
7 o cure 'he knot: ofthe ſport-Gumſ. .
If r0tten wormeaten Cheeſe be moulded with brorh wherein a gammon oſ Bacon
hath been long boyld, it will take'away the knocs oſ the -]oynt-gOWt withou: any.
Inﬅrument, iſ it be laid on tor a Plaiﬅer,as gain; ſaith; and Coccm' Gnidim will won:
derſtu do the ſame beaten With Myrrh and Vinegar.
I-'or all ImP9,'r'umer.
Keep an old Gandet faﬅing three days ; then give him pieces of an Eeel new killed,
and preſervc his dung ; you haVe a preſent remedy for all Impoﬅumes. Out ofa may?
experienced ijrn gian.
Fellan to kill. _
Take new ruﬅy Bacon, Snails with Shellsand Leavenpfcach alike; pound theſe
togethct,-ap£*ly it to the piace,a nd it will draw and break it. Lady Camdſſm.
For V'Jrn.
I If you would cure Corns or Warts, cut off the head of a live Eel, and whileﬅ the
'blood runs,tub them with it : then bury the head of the Eel deep in the ground 5 and
a that decays' they will all fall away. The flzmet
Another for Wit-ty. r
It is atradition, that Warts rubd with Fig leaves will all decay, il they be buried
under the earth = Some aſcribe the ſame to a Pigeons heart. (Mix-'Idus
A good experiment again/i Warm.
Put chs fect under hot coles untill they be ſealed of the skin, and' rub the Warts
with the skin that is parted from the bones, threeorfout times whileﬅit ishot, and
they will be gone. Alexim. -
' Againﬅ Corns',
Hermodactils,and the ſeed poudred and mingled with Omeel of Squils, or juyce
oſ Marigolds, will drive away Warts and hard knorsghough it be in theſecret parts,
and gotten by ſoul copulatiOn. Theſme.
Chilblane: to cure; r * *
Take Lime water and warm it OVer the fire bloud Warm, then takela fine cloth
and bathe the chilblancs therewithwhcn you go to bed, ' and wet a cloth in the-'ſame
ſix or (even double,
Proba'ſſum. lay it upon them,ct
M' 'Bel-mit', and
' in two or three nights-thcpwill
ſi bccured.
He
Secrets-in Phyſicle and Surgery', Book-V.
* For Want. t .
Phyſick is in nothin more ſuperﬅitious than. in driving away Warts: &up-4,
ſaithzthat if you touch t em fever-ally with ſeverall chiche pealon 'in the Calends of
theMoneth,and caﬅ theſe chiches behind you,that will cure them.
- - Another for Warts.
* 'Take a red Onyon,btuiſe it well,and mingle it with Salt, annoint the Warts with
it. Roſial/m. _ _ ſi
' / aſ Waterflzr Carm add Warm
Take Saltpcter,Vitriol,Verdigreece,of each two ounces, Allom zuccharinum one
ounce, guick Lime half an ounce : Diﬅil] them in a retort, the firﬅ water is nothing
worth,bnt the ſecond is good againﬅ Co'rns' and Warts. - Fallopim.
' 7 ' e/ſn pro-ved Remedy for Cor-m on thefeet. -
Beat a head of Garlick an bind it on,and rencw'it ever day : But you muﬅ every
Other day waſh the feet that have Corns with Lee ; and w en they are dried, bind on
. the Garlick, untill they fall. The holes muﬅ be cured afterwards with (ome abﬅer
gent and healing Unguent.
Againﬅ Scarſ.
It is known that Scars are hid and concealed by that which was the cauſe of them.
Cnrdan.
Of the Form of theBſſody. Chaps.
(ca'onring,
rthe Hair,*.)increnfing,
. diminiſhing,
Of 'he Who/e rof the Hedr',l caleurir
and v (be Face,s 'g,
cbnfifl: eit-< 2 cleanſing.

e her m 'the Eye', Colour-ing.
Form ar Beau- ſ r ne ſ ſ I I'
U' V- U'b"
. i ._ of the arm' kfi -'LtheTeeth, e' tearing,
earl/ing orwu*
'ſ 'be Bad, drawing forth.
arþarts', , th e B reﬅ! Ediminifhing, or
and (i ocnzhszeclg; preſſing together.
l. "7" l _ ſi/Z: either in the Bell), fmaothing.

[of 'he Lims, and 'hie conſiﬅ: walking'
L either in the Hand: _ ſcowrzng.
.
Ofthe' Form or Beauty ofthe whole Bad), Chap. 6,

To make menfat.
If you mingle with the fat oſ a' Lizard Salt Peter, and Cummin, when jncal,
Hens iatted'with this meat, Will be ſo fat, that men that eat of them, Will cat un
till they burﬅ, Carddn.
Of'he Fame or Bent] ofthe Part: ofthe Body, andfirfl of Colourng the Hair.
To make the Hair ofthe Colour of' Gold. . _
You ſhall make your Hair and Beard oi the Colour ok gold-thus: Take the pieces
'of Rheubarb, which the Apothecaries pare off, and caﬅ away as good for nothing ;
and ﬅeep them in a Lee made of Milletow of any Free, the leaves and boughes of
lit, untill they grow ſoft; then reffing them forth after you 'haVe boyled them-a
Whilegcntly, wet a ſpnnge in t e Lee, and wet your hair With it,_ or your Beatd iſ
- you Pleaſeſ = Then dry them both with hot lmen cloathes, which is ſafe: then tol1:dg
'
Book' V. Secret; m hautzszng the Head and Face. 83
man a; the Sun or find; When you have done vthisoften',tlien you ſhall have your de,
fire without any hurt. From "Italian, A
_ To make your Hair awhire a ſilver;
Take River water tWCnty five pound, roots and leaves of Centory-rhree ounces,
boyl them (ogahquntill a third part conſumed; then when they have ﬅood fif
teen dayes in theSun,- adde Gum Arabick, Dra'gant, Alum, of each two ounces;
Venice Sope, Tartar of White wine, of each one pound : minffle them, and boyl
them ſo long, untill they be a water, which the Latinia: common y ClllB/a'nda g that
is, yellow Venetian: And when you will uſeit, >1n the morning wet your hair well
with it, and wrap them ina lincn eloath ; then in the evening waſh your hair in
Lee wherein the Herb called [furial-1 is boyled, and dry them at the ſunne or the fire ;
which when you have done twice or thrice a week, your hair Wlll be white, clear,
and ſilver coloured. A/m
' To makgyour Hairjellow.
To make your hair yellow a; Fold, take red, Allum, ſix ounces, Vitriol (out
ounces, Salt Peter two ounces; diﬅill a water from them, and wet your' hair or
beard with a ſpunge dipt in it, and preſſed forth again: And do this ſeveral times,_it
will be performed. Miuld. , ,
To 'na/(gij Hair red.
Take one handfull of Nut-trec leach, diﬅill them ina glaſs' Retott,and'With that
only wet your hoary hairs fifteen daies, and they will be red : This colour will laﬅ
one moneth. 'But wet not your face With that water,for it will grow black. after.
'Io djcjanſ Hair yell-m', . r
You ſhall make them very yellow With oyl of Honey, and yelk of Egges. Alſo
'with a Lee made of Vine-tree, Barly ﬅraw, ſcrapmg of liquoriſh, and leaves of
box, Safl'orn and Cummin: lf you waſh your hair often, they will be very yellow,
and like to gold, 'The ſame. '
_ To 'nakgyaur Hairfiem recn. _ _ _
The diﬅilled water of' Capers will make your ir green. Carddx;
' To maIQ'yaur Hair black.
You ſhall make your hair or beard black thus : Take common Lee what oij
pleaſe, infule therein the leaves of Beets, Sage, and Bayes, M rrh, and the ſhel soſ
Walnuts; then boyl them all, and waſh your beard or head crewith,or wet theirſ
with a ſpunge
vent.
dipt therein, and a little preſſed
Miz'ldm. i v
forth; You will wonder at the e
, . _ 'To dye Hair black: , _ .
Hair will grow exceeding black by a Lee made ofthe rind of fig-tree', galls, plates;
bramble, 'cyprus, and the like. But this way you ſhall dye a hoary beard,- or
hairs black very well: Lythargy of ſilver,.and burnt braſs, min led to four times'
ſo much ﬅrong Lee , and when it riſeth up in bublespvera ent e fire, Waſh your
hair_ with it,- and dry them , and waſh them again with Ot Water. 'Ibe finde."
i . 'Io dyube Eye-Draw: black, . p _, _1 p
The Eye-brows are thris coloured black = Break galls in oyl,then bruile them With'
a little ſalt Armoniach, then mingle them with Vinegar, wherein the rind ofbram
bles and mulberries baye been boyled, annoint your Eye-brows therewith, and let
them remain ſo all night, then Waſh them with water. Tbefixme.
To make haire black. v , .
Take lee five parts,Lythar e ſix ounces,Sage leaves of a black' fig treezofea'chpne
handful] ; mingle them, and yl them untill a ourth part be conſumed, and ghake a
lee. With this waſh the head twice a week, and then driedszﬅ be annointed with -
this oyntment. Take the juyce of Sage what is ſufficient, black Tartar one bunee,
L charge half an ounce. Mingle them and make an antment, wet a leaden comb:
o en in this, and kemb your haire,and they bvzill ſoon grow blaclr. Alcx.
. no' 7', '
Take the juyce ofthe pils ofgreen Walnuts three ounces, red VVinea uart; boyl
them t0gther untill athirdpartbeconſumed, then adde common oyl ve pound,
' _ ming e
"34" > .: -. Selmty tri' Pbyfltk and Surgery. Book' W'
mingiethem Wellaidannointyom hair-'Mhuflln s r .- . , - t ' .
' Amber. s -* " ' - .
Take Myrobolans Indi, Gals, ofeach one ounce, Lytharg qne dram, ſaltpcchzr .
reeh Allum,
poudcr them burnt braſs,
all,.and of each
mingle themeight ounces, falgm'u,
withwater, wherein themzmþ,ofeach
kei-nelsof datesone'
are boyld '
annoint your hart with it. ſ , ' .- . *
'i la: dPſſ A' r d fctſiſibctiſſyi ctſi '" '
. T; rc what
ſhumfeach pppyjuyce, an in* cco
is ſufficient. een a nut ſhds o lofM rt'drhediſhſom
oyl t em-awhiletogethenyand-keyep o loſCo
. veſſel] for your uſe. r
' -' - ' . Another.
Take Cypms nuts,and boyl them in Wine-and red Wine Vinegargnake a lee, waſh
your head with it. Warincllga.
, * Another.
'. TaleeGaLs bayld in common oyl two ounces, roch allum two drams, fat-gem"
one=dram,oylof Coﬅus what is ſufficient, mingle them, make an oyntment tom.
Mint
' the bait. The jlzme. l i Another. . t . . ſi
Take Litharge of ſilver, Vinegar, oſjuyce ol CitrOns what is ſufficient, boyl them
Italian
3" houre, make a lee to Waſh the hair. The ſame. '
Another. ſ ' . _
.-.-Takeand
ſtained, leaves of Capcrs
annoint yourwhat is needfull, boyl
hair therewith. them in'milk untill adfird part be condſi
The ſame.
"\ ' altar/ner. ſ '
'- Take floWet-sof Wallnut tree, bear them WCll, mingle them with comnion-oyl,
make an Oyntment for your' hair. . _ -
* Another than Matrqn of Venice uſed. .
'Take oyl of Tartar being hat, whaim'a 'iuffice', annoint a Spunge or Comb, to
kemb the hair in the Sunzyotn' head being rﬅ Waſht,. Having done this thrice eye
ry da , it cannot be but in ſeven daies, your hair will be black : but if you would
h'iVe them ſweet (ented, laﬅ of all, annoint your- hair with oyl of Ben, becauſe it Will
duke ybu: hair n0t only ſweet but black, Which is rare. Alcx.
= ' '* e To prevent boar)- bairt. -,
' - 'Annoint your head andhair with Bitches milk, it is Probazum. Nor/ilrlad.v
> T' Axgment juur hair. _
v _ X ſ That hair ma ' geon' again quickly. ſi
r' The aſhes o'l burnt Bees, with Mice ung, ifyou annoint thiswith oylofRoſcs', it
'villzmake- hair grow in the palme of your hand ; to theſe you may adde 'the aflicsof
ſmall Nuts, ChcﬅnUts,Datcs,and the reﬅ ofthat ſort, for of all theſe the fOtce of grow
ing again is deﬅroyed, or they will come forth much ſofter. The fame; '
'3 ſi - Took-eke heire' and Hem-d- grow, that ſhall not full away again.
. Take Bees butntto aſhes ſo many as you pleaſe, Linſeed burnt and poudred as
Much, oyl ofgreen Lizatds, (and it is made thus, the green Lizardsbeing alive, 'muﬅ
be put' into a glaſs Viol, ſtill-of common oyl, and ſet by the fire untill they be difiol
'ved-then they muﬅ be ſet in the Sun for ſitten or twenty daies,) what 18 ſufficient,
mingle them,and make-an unguent, and with thisannoint the parts bald ofhair ,
_m0tning and evening, and thus they will ſuddenly ow again and not fall off. But
the head muſl'be firﬅ waſht in the following lee. ake lee madeoſaflies, What you
.-need, Maidenhaire, Agrimony, tree lvy'e,oi each five handfuls. Mingle them, and
boyl them : then ﬅraining-and keep'itcovered for yonr uſe : when you-have waſht
yern- bead twice or thrice achk with this,- and then dried it, and after that,- Fntly
'annointed it withthis ungucur, it cannOt be but your hair will grow thick an long;
and
_ will-ﬅitkfaﬅ._ aſlexr
' ct * ſ - Another.
_ . ' ' '
-' Let Bees'be 'dried in a Butter atthe fire', untill they may be Foudred : mingle this
murder with oyl, and anr'moint theplace where you' would have hair to grow, and
won ſhall ſee wonders. Nsz radzmflr, To
Book va Secret: Toindiminiſh
breath?ng
the hair. the Both. 8
To make an) par' held.
That hairs may fall from any part, and may grow no more:a Cats dung dried and
powdered, and mingled with ﬅrong Vinegar, toa pap will do it: with this you muſt
rub the hairy place often in a day, and in a ſhort time it will grow bald and without
hair. An exferimmt ofa Cauntrc) Wan. "
Analhcr. *
The piſs of Micc Or Rats will make a hairy part bald, but it is reﬅored and cured
with the blood Of Moles, or the skin of them rubbed upon it. Miu/d. '
' (A dipilatar) whereby a hairy place i: made hald. _
If you annoint it with the common decoction of Qizick-lime , and a third part
of Orpimcnt, and ﬅrOng Lec, and try with a feather when it is ready. But Columcl
la bids to boyl a black frog in water, untill the water be boyl'd aWay one third part,
,and to annointthe bod with this where you would have it bald. There are other
certain things, as the um of lvy and Vines, that will make apart bald. But the'
former is more commodious. But ifyou would have them grow again , you ſhall
make the place bald by this wa , and pull the hairs out by the roors : Annoint it
with Ants egges, juyce of hen ane, hcmlock, fleawort ſeed, Batts, and SWallows
blood. 'The ſame.
The: Children me] mver have Bedrdr.
That Boys and Girls may never have hair grow on their ſecrets or beards, annoint
the privities with the blood of a Fiſh called a Tunie : for it is cold and thick, and it
will do the ſameif you annoint it on any part. Alſo the mealofbeancs will do the .
like, if you daily waſh thepart with water, for they ſcowre. and hinder thehair un
till the skin is ﬅopt with a glutinous humour, but ſuch remedies as almoﬅ all the reﬅ
of this nature are notſor continuance. .
To drive away hair.
Take freſh Qgicklime two ounces, Orpimcnt poudred one ounce, the ﬅrongeﬅ lee .
two quarts. Mingle them, and boyl them in a por untill they grow thick, or a Ducks
feather put into it, will burn, ﬅirring it continually, then keep it in a Glaſs, or ſome
glazed vcſlell. , When you will uſe this, firﬅ annoint the parts with oyl oſſweet Al
monds (that you may not feel the heat ſo much,) and afterwards annoint them gent
l with this oyntment. But if any may have ſo thin skin that he cannot long endure
t e heat, let him annoint the part with the following water,aud the heat will preſent.
ly ceaſe. Take Roſewater two ounces, Plantane water one ounce, whiteﬅ Sugar half
anounce, minglethem, you may uſethis water and unguent but onl every other;
day : but ifyou will nor uſe this, then take this that is nexc. Take ſa t Armoniack', '
Goats gall What ſhall ſuffice, mingle them well, and make an oyntment to annoint
hairy parts, Alex. Piedmam.
Another. _
Take juyce ofroots of Celandine, Orpimcnt, Ivy, ofeach whar is ſufficient, Ants
eggs, of Vinegar, of each one part. Mingle them very well, and make an oyntment,
and if hairy parts be often annointed with this, the hairs will fall withou: doubt z But
if you feel any pain afterWards, waſh the part with the foreſaid water.
That hairrm fall, and none ma] row again. _A
Take Cats dung and pouder it ne, and ſift it, an mingle it with Vinegar' to an ,
oyntment,annoint the hairwith it. On: ofa Mannflript.
To colour the fine
To make theface red liken' Rafl'.
Diﬅill water from grains ofParadlcc, Cubebs, Cloves, (having of Braſil,and ﬅron .
water, often diﬅilled, (and after it hath ﬅood awhile at a ſoft fire , or corrupt Ho e
dung,) 'with this
,
wet
-
your face often
ſ
when 'it begins to work. 77" ſaw.
And' er.
.
The roor of Solanum ſeal, by only rubbing, makes Maids pale Cheeks look red.
Jliuldn. N I'
86 ' Secrets 'in hrantzfling the i Book. V_
' . 'To vdeflxee the 'brent reineſ? of the Countenance.
Take four ounces oſPcach Kernels, and gourdſeed blanchod two ounces, bruiſe
them and preſs them ﬅrongly to draw forth an oily liquor; with this morning and
evening touch the Carbuncles and redneſs of your race , and they will depart, or be
mu'ch better. The fame.
v For a red face full of Pimplu.
Boyle Elecampanc roote in white wme, tillthe wine be almoﬅ conſumed, then
bray him in a Morter with Quickſilver, Brimﬅone, and Barows greaſe, quench the
QiLickſilver firﬅ with laﬅing ſpittlc, and then annomt the place. Dr. 'Day-m.
' Another of the flame Author.
The Onyon heads of Lillies ſod inwater, take away the redneſs ofthe face, ifyou
annoint with them morning and evening. This I had from a Marron that was ex
cellent for painting faces. *'
A water to colour ihzlflee, that' it (hall [hine with ſmoorhmſs'.
Let the Whites or Eggs be boyle untill they be hard, diﬅill water from them, it will
be fit for uſe, ſo is Roſemary water, bean flower, water and juyce of Lemmons. But
this is the beﬅ water invented with great cunning. Bring Talcum into the fineﬅ pon.
der, and put it into an earthen pot, and put into it a great quantit of live Sna'ils,
and cover them that they creep not forth. When they want meat,t ey will devoure
the Talcum, and concoct ; it when you know they have eaten it all, bruiſe them with
their Shels, and put them into aglaſs ﬅill, diﬅill water from them, and keep it for
your uſe. 'The flame.
Water that make: the skin ſhine.
Take fountain water, diﬅilled as much as ou pleaſe, put into every Viol of wa
ter,Myrrh one ounce, egge ſhels not boyled oure ounces, juniper Gum half a ſpoon
full, crums of Bread ſoftned in Goats milk one handfull- Mingle them, and diﬅill
them untill all the water be drawn forth : this being done, Take Lard, which ſome
call Pomatum if you can get that; if not, Goats or Hens far,'or Lambs fat or Calfs,
yet they muﬅ be once or (Wice ﬅrain*d with pure water : then th muﬅ be ſet in an
earthen rot at agentle fire to melt, adding by degrees as much of t e former diﬅilled
Water, that it may he like cold oyl or Oyntment = but the fat cannot be mingled with
the water, but that the fat will rather ſwim on the top like to oyl, you muﬅ adde
ſome Tartar burnt, but not much, or POt-aſhes, or Borax diſlolved in the Water, that
they may mingle perfectly. When this is done, keep the oyntment in _<_laſs Veſiels.
To make it ſweet ſented, add ſome Camphir , white Ben, Musk or Amber, which are
diſſolved in Roſe water, and ﬅrain'd, or oyl ofGeſamin, which will do the ſame.- A
lexim. '
Oyl that make: the thin fair and ſhining.
Take white Tartar two ound, Talcum, Salt, of each half a pound. Mingle them
and ſer them into a Potters urnace, or Lime kill, untill it be burnt; when this is done,
grind the matter upon a Marble, then put itf or fiſrecnor twenty daies into ſome ba
with a ſharp end, and ſet it in ſome moiﬅ place, free from the Ayr. ſetting ſome Veſff
ſelltmder to receive the oyl that runs from it, and keep this as a precious thing. When
you willnſc it, you muﬅ firﬅ waſh the skin with lee, and dry it : then you muﬅ an
noint ir with rheforeſaid oyl upon ſomelinen cloath, and rub it ſoftly; this defacea
eth all kind of ſpots,and makes the skin ſoft and ſupple. TL: flame.
To m 1£e 'he face red.
To make a pale face red, and one that hath an ill colour beautiful] : take red Sang
ders, and tlic ſharpeﬅ Vinegar twice diﬅilled what you pleaſe, mingle them, and boyl
them at a gentle fire, and add to it a little Allum, ſo you have a moﬅ perfect red to
colour the face, and if you would have it ſweet ſented,put in a little Musk, or ſome o
\- ther len; as you pleaſe. Wizdldu: frnm an Italian.
T' aderne the Face. - 1
Allum bruiſed and ſhaked with whiter of Eggs that are new, being heated and
moved continually, Wlll grow thick to an oynrment; If you annoint your face with
this two or three daics morning and evening, it will not only take forth ſPOtSkalnd
wri'n es ,*
Book v. Secrm'm frantzfflmg tle &my. 87
Wrinkles , but it will grow Very clear and faire. The flame.
. - Another.
' Take juyce of Lemmons two ounces, Roſe water two ounces, Mercury ſublimate
two drams, white lead two drams. -Mingle them like to an oyntment, annoint the
part in the evening,and in the morning do it with butter. Cardan.
, Women: fncnfflu. '
Womens paintings that make the face cleare and ſmooth : are crnms of Bread
ﬅccpcd in Goats milk or whey, diﬅill water from it, and with this adorne your face,
It is excellent to make the lace white, and to make the skin clean. Aſſes milk lS as
, for it make; the skin ſmooth, fine and ſoft; wherefore 'Pompeia Sabina Nm;
wife did not keep 500. Aſies for norhiug, for ſhe bathed her whole body over with
AſICS milk. The lime.
Water 'but make: A f4:e*[001{ young.
Take live Brimﬅone onc ounce, Frankinſccnce two ounces, Myrrh two ounces,
Ambergreece ſix drams zpouder them ſeverall, then mingle them, adding one pint oſ
Roſcwatcr, diﬅill them in a double Veſſcll, or Balne-'lm Maria, as they call it. The
water diﬅilled from it, muﬅ be kept in a veſ'lell exactly ﬅopucd. When you will
uſe it, dipwaſh
morning a fineitwhite ragBarly
cﬅſiwith in it, and waſh your
or fountain face beloreyou
water. The facegowill
to ſleep,
be ſo and
clearinand
the
beautifull, that all will wonder and deſire to kiſs it. Outofg ceriain Book of "me,"
Morning. i
That 'be ſkin may be exceeding white.
Take diﬅilled Vinegar One pound,- Litharg of ſilver one ounce, mingle them, and
ſet them in aglaſs Viol upon a Brick by the fire for' one hour, and then in the Sun for
eight daies, and preſerve it. Then take water ofgourdsone pint, ſalt Gemmx one
ounce, mingle them, and ſet them in another glaſs by the fire alſo, for one houre, and
keep them as before. But whenlyou will uſe this water, take it with the ſalt oſ the
foreſaid Vinegar, with the ſilver itharg, ot each one part, mingle them, and make
Water like to milk, and if you waſh your face with this with a wet ſponge very finely,
it will grow white ſoft and fair.AIex.
* 'Ibat a Painted face mzy wax pale.
Chew Saffron in your mouth, and when you talk with the party, come near to he:
and breath upon her face, and it will make it wan:but ifſhe be not painted,it can do her
no diſgrace. 'The fume.
aſ water that make: the fare black.
From the green ſhels of Walnutgthe Chymiﬅs in France draw a pure water; iſ
ou waſh your hands and face with this, you will be black as a Gyplie by degrees.
But ifyou would make them white as they were, diﬅill Vinegar, juyce oſ Lemmons,
and Colophonia, Waſh with this, and it will deface the black of the Other. The
ſAm' To find whether women be paintnl.
If Women be painted with red; it will be diſcovered if you chew ſome Cummin
ſeed, or a Clove of Garlick : for il it be naturall it willabide, bur it painted with white
lead, Quickſilver or Oyntment Citrium, it 'will preſently vaniſh. Lanzim.
To make 'be fare clean andto take out 'be &fair.
For all ſfim and freckle: inſi the face,
Take Myrrh powdred what you need,whites of Eggs five, Aqua 'aim a little; min
gle them and beat them very well,then diﬅill them untill all the water be dropt forth:
then add to it as much 'of [ac Virgimk, as the foreſaid water weigheth , and keep it in a
Glaſs : Lu-
add ſome oyl I/irzinifiis made
ofctTartar to it, when
and it Lythargis
will be likeboyld in when
to milk Vinegar
youand
willﬅrained, then
uſe it, Waſh
your face firﬅ with a linnen rag dipt in Water, wherein Bran hath been ſoked awhile,
or with a red cloath rub it well, which is better, then with a hne clean rag of linnen'
d it, and annoint your face with the foreſaid unguent morning and evening, and le;
it ryofit ſelf. lt is admirable to ſee it. Alex.
N a Another;
'88 i Secret! in imatzfiing the Bony. Book V,
, Another. .
\ If Gold'made red' hot be often quenched in the beﬅ wine, and a little Tartar be put
to it, it drives away all ſpots betney never ſo foule, upon any part-of rhC'body 5 auo
it helps a lcprous red noſe, and that hath many watts. Llplnim.
A water fin- Tettcr: of 'be fact, Wartſ, and other/Pan.
Take Salt peter, whole Tartar, of each one pound, bruiſe them all ſeverally ; then
mingle them and ſlit them, make a vctyfine powder. When you have done this,
put the poudcr in ſome diſh, and make a Maſs like to a Sugar loaf; then puta light_
Charcole upon the toprof it , and (o let it burn. For becauſe Salt peter is of thin and
moiﬅ parts, and Tartar of thick parts they muﬅ' needs run to a lump. When this
is done, put that lump into ſome diſh, powring upon it hot water, and break it with
your fingers, untill it be very well diſlolved, then when it is filtred and ſet in a new
earthen pot by the fire, that itmay be hardly hot untill it be dry, you muﬅ keep the
powder that ſettlcth in the bottome, wherein all the virtue lyeth. This beingdonc,
take a glaſs Bottle, in which you muﬅ have of diﬅilled- Vinegar four ounces, a!un
'vita thrice diﬅilled one ounce, then poure in the foreſaid poudcr, mingle it, and ſcr
them three daies in the Sun,vety well ﬅopt, and ſo keep it. And When you will uſg
ic, waſh the Tetters with it morning and evening, and all ſuch kind oſ ſpots, and in a
ſe' daies they will be perfectly cured, and the skin will be very ſair. Alex.
Jmtber. '
Take the dregs of white wine, and dry them, and when they are dried, make them
imo wdet in an iron veſlcll. _ This being done, let them remain in a bag, in a
moi place, twenty or thirty daies :_ ſetting ſome glaſs vcſſcll under, untill all the
poudcr be turned into oyl, keep this lſ] a Glaſs. . With' this annoint any ſpocs or Ter
and they will be ſoon gone, and the skin will De ſoft. If you would have this
ſweet ſented, add thirty Cloves. TL-c fi'ch 7
Far all/ſon, Clothes, Morpbew, Tetter, and Leprafin beginning.
Take Vitriol four ounces, Salt peter three ounces, filings oſSteel one ou ncc, Cam
phit half an ounce, diﬅill them. Cardaa. _
For Spots and Pi ler. ' "
You ſhall thus deface all ſpots of the face, in e fifteen new laid eggs ſhels, and all
in the ſharpcﬅ Vinegar : then bruiſe them in the Vinegar, with one ounce ofMuﬅzzd
ſeed, and diﬅill them in_a glaſs Veſlell; wet ſome Cotton in the water, and lay it on
when you go to bed. Thistakes away all PIZHPlCS. The flame. -
Am' er.
The blood of a white 'den ſmcercd over a Pimpeld face, and ſo leſt to' dry, and then
rub ofl, blots out all tlicſpots. Frai- an Italian.
To flour-'re off all Scale: from tbafnce.
Cows or Goats milk mingled with pouder glaſs , and wet your face with it, this
ſcowrs off allſcnrſ, and makes the face clear. Alſo the juyce of Dragons cures all
ſpots, eſpecially thoſe that deforme the conntenance. 'ſhe firme
' For ſwelling: of theſe-te.
Ca'radra Gefizer, ſaith he ſaw a woman that Was freed from ſmall ſwellings in her
face, only by waſhing them with water ofStrawberries diﬅillcd : but they were firﬅ
ſet in a glaſs Veſiell under Horſe dung to ſerment.
To flour: the face, am! to blot out all ſfiatr there.
Take VeniccTurpcntlnCEWO Found, new Whites of Eggs twelve; mingle them,
and diﬅillthem in a glaſs Retort, take the water, and add to it Camphir poudtcd ten
Setuples, let it be well melted and keep it. When you will uſe it, rake of this wz
ter one ounce, water of Snails one ounce,mingle them ,and waſh your-face often there
With. 'Alma Piedmant.
77) take ofblaclt andbleiv ſfiatr from the face.
You may thus take off black and blew (pots From the Cheeks, eſpecially from VVo
men when they have their terms. Annoynt the place with white Lead, and Bean _
meal, mingled with Vinegar, or with yelks of Eggs mingled with honey. 'The
ſinne.
i Far
Book v. Sarra-is in lmatſſzfl/zizg the 89
For P'lflm' 'ſ 'be face eriflng from heat of 'he Lſiiz/er.
Take Hogs greaſe refined, Quickbrimﬅone, of each one part, water ofthe Pczch
tree 'and Fern diﬅilled, of each wh at may ſuffice. Mingle them at a gentle fire, and
make an Unguent, annoint the Puſhcs t crewith and it will cure them. But youmuﬅ
abﬅaine_ſr_om wine and other hot things. 'The fimc. -
' \ e/ſ ſweet ſerved mixture. '
TakeMusk three drams, Ambergrcece two dramv, Zibet one dram : grind them
upon a Porphyr ﬅone With oyl of-ſweet Almonds, and make a ſweet oyntment, Very
precious. Iſiebella Carteflz. - -
To colour the eyes;
To change 'be colour of the ejer.
If you would change the colour of Childrens eyes, you ſhall do it thUS ; with the
aſhes of the ſmall nut ſhels, with oyl you muﬅ annoint the fore part of their head : it
Will make the Whites oſChildrens eyes black ; do it often. There are many experi
ments to make white and grey eyes black, and of divers colours ; but l let them paſs
becauſe thoſe that have need of their eyes, will not ſo eaſily try them, nor do they all
performe what they promile. 'The firm.
'To olemefl: and W/oiren the Teeth.
Afar-der to whiter: the Teeth.
Take red Corall, flowers of wild Pomcgranates. Pumex ﬅone, burntAllum, Gals,
Acacia, Galla Moſehata, of each three drams, Cyperus, Froth of the Sea , Cardamo
mus, ſalt Armoniack, Mineral ſalt, ſal Gemmze of each two drams, Spicknard, wood
ofOlives, Cyprus nuts,Coﬅus, Spodium or Myrrill ſeed, Maﬅick, of each one dram,
Cloves half an ounce, make a pouder. Out of a Wmmſcript.
A pouder to keep 'be teezh White.
Take the ſhels of three eggs, red Corall three drams, threds of white Silk burnt in a
ner-'pot to aſhes, two drams, Cinnamon two drams, Cloves one dram, Pellitory of
SPai" two drams : beat all theſe into very fine pouder, and rub your Teeth with it e.
very morning and evening. Rantz. '
1 Another.
Take Harts horn burnt in a new pot to aſhes one ounce and half, Maﬅick of Chios
half an ounce,ſalt Armoniac ſix drams, mingle them.
' Another pour-'er to rub the teeth.
Take Coral] white and red of each one ounce, Pellitory of SPain, Mace, Maﬅickj
of each one ounce, Pumex ﬅone, Bolcartnoniac, of each one ounce, make a fine pou
e'er. Her. Rantzovim. '
- Another.
The beﬅ pouder was anciently provided to rub the teeth of the ſhels of Fiſh, where
ofPurple was made, and other ſhels burnt to aſhes : but now you may quickly uſe and
ſafely ctuﬅs of Bread burnt, pouder of Pumex ﬅone. red Corals, cuttle fiſh ſhels, Hares
horn, and the like, each of theſe will cleanſe and poliſh, ſo will Cochineal, if you will
rub them with red. But the oyl of Brimﬅone is beﬅ, for it uoliſheth, ſmoorhetlyand
takes ofl'all ſpors, alſo you may do it with Alum and Salt diﬅilled. The ſum.
To draw out teeth.
- Tho/ran' out teeth without pain.ſi ,
Some ſay that roots ofSparagus dried, and ﬅuck into the teeth, will pull them forth
without pain. Mint. ' ,
X Another. *
Boyl wild Cucumber, firﬅ bruiſed and infufed in Vinegar,untill it be as thick as Vi;"
ncgar,then ſcarifie the Gums about the teeth,and wet the tooth round with this Me.
dicament, then bid the Patient ſhut his mouth awhile, then take the tooth in your fin
gers, and it will come forth without pain. Alexiw.
90 Secrets in ſmutzfling the 3049. non v.
A wmerfbat dreameth out te'tb without pain.
Take ſalt Armoniac, and diﬅilſ it ina Limbeck, touch the t00th with that water
and it will fall out and no pain be felt. The firm. - _ '
.A powdeer tbeſlzmc.
Powder of red Corall put into the hollow tooth makes it ſall our. Diſſolve ſalt Ar
- moniac with juycc oſHenbanc, touch the tooth and it will fall. The ſame.
Tth the teeth ſhall ſeem to beare.
It-is a great wonder, yet every man may try it ; pu: a ﬅick to a harp, that one end
may touch the mouth oſ the party, if any Other take the head of the ﬅick or javelin in
his mouth, he ſhall hear thc ſound of the Harp, voices and words ſpoken as iſ he heard
with his teeth afar off. Whereas Othctwiſe he could hear no noiſe at all.
[ardanm- A
77: make 'the Breſi: leﬅ.

That the Breﬅ: ma) notgraw.
Balmc beaten to a Cataphlaſme, and laid on womens brcﬅr, hinders the growing
oſthcm.,Fa/10pim.
* To hinder 'be Breﬅ: from increaſing.
Bruiſe Hemlock, and lay a mixrure oſ it with Vinegar Upon Maids Breﬅs, and it
will nor ſuffer them to grow ; this is chiefly for maids, yet it Will keep milk back at
the time it ſhould breed. But ſoft and loſe breﬅs you ſhall keep down thus, White
earth Whites oſeggs, ſowre Gals, Maﬅick, Frankinſcencc, all beaten, muﬅ be mingled
with Vinegar hor, and annointcd upon the breﬅs, and ſo it muﬅ remain all night; if
this do it not, renew it again. Alſo ﬅones of Mcdlars are good ſor this purpoſe, un
ripe Services, wild Plums, Acacia, Pomegranate Pils, wild Pomegranatc flowers, un
ripe Nuts, pine kernels, wild Fears, Plantane, iſthey all boyl in Vinegar and be appli
ed to the breﬅs. The flame.
'Thu Women: Breﬅ: may be made like to Virgin: firm/is.
'Rondelerim after Plin ſaith, that it is proved by experience, that a ſcale Fiſh laid to
.VVomens breﬅs, will o bind them together, that they will look like Virgins breﬅs.
The ſame may be done to the Secrets. Let thoſe that are given to pleaſure and orna
ment prick up their ears. _
' To take away the wrinklu nf the belly after Childbirtb.
Let unripe ſervices be long boyled in water, mingle the white oi an Egge,and gum
Arabick diſlolved in water, wet a linnen cloth in this Water , and lay it over the bel
ly 5 or Hatts horn burnt, Lapis amiantus, ſalt Armoniac, Myrrh, Frankincenſe,
Maﬅick, all in powder, mingle them with Honey, this takes away all wrinkles. But
iſ you ſeek to cloſe again natures paſſage, for it uſeth to be relaxed in child birth, if
your Husband be nor pleaſed with it, you ſhall ſaﬅen it thus. Beat ſowrc Gals ve
ry fine, mingle a little oſ the pouder ofCloves therewith, boyl them in Wine, wet
a cloath in it and lay it on. Or thus you ſhall ﬅraighten a Whores common open
dore; with Gals, Gum, Alum, bole Armoniac, dragons blood, Acacia, Plantain,
Hippocyﬅi s, Balauﬅia, Maﬅick tree great and leſs, Comſre , C prus nuts, Grapc
ﬅones, Acorn cups, out of which the Acorn firﬅ ſhcws it ſel , Ma ick,*and term [em
nia. BoYl all theſe in red wine or Vinegar, wet the paſſage oſten therewith, this
will cloſe it exceedingly. Or elſe pouder them all, and caﬅ them in With a quill, or
makeafume oſ them. But iſyou would ma kc a woman defiowred a Maid again ,
make little pellets thus : burnt Allum,Maﬅick made into fine pouder, adding a lit
tle Orpimmt to them, that they will almoﬅ not be felt, make theſe with water into
pils and preſs them hard, and let them dry very thin, and put one into the place of
the Hymen, where it was firﬅ broken, changing it every ſix houres, alwaies wetting
it with Rain or Cyﬅern water. and that for four and twent houres this will cauſe
bliﬅers, which touched will bleed, that it can hardly be iſcovered. Some ſet a
Leech to the place, and ſo they make hard ctuﬅs, which being rubbed willbleed,
when they haVe made the paſſage ﬅraight, before with what I mentioned. The
ſame. 'To
Book' Secret; in ordering andmakingflrzfficiall Wirw 9!
To make white bandx. '
_, _ To white 'he handſ.
Take juyce of Letnſſmons what is ſufficient, common salt a little; mingle them,
waſh your hands therewith', let them dry oſ themſelves; then waſh them with com
mon water. Out of a Manujaript. '
To black the hands. ,
Poudet of gals put into water, you waſhyour hands therewith Will make them,
exceeding black, it is ſo far from making them white : the remedy is an Orangc Pin,
(Mix-add. .
The root ſioſ Hartichoke boyld and laid on or a Plaiﬅer,cures the ill ſent. ofthe arm
Again/i the ill ſmell a the Arm-pin.
pits, and ofall orher parts oſ the body. It doth the ſame boyld, and drank with wine,
For it makes a man make ſuch abundance of ill ſentcd Urine ', that it will cure the vi
l'UlCnt gonorthza. 'Dioſcorcfi Oribaflm, Paulm, Langim.
Of Meat. Chap. 6.
To keep meal a [on time
Wheat meal ground in Augufl, is wont to laſflong' in Italy. Card.
'Io keep rife Graſeſ.
When the Grape is ripe, and when it is gathered, take care to provide for your Fz
mily, and be ſure it bcripe and dry belore you gather it, leaﬅ the wine be not the
beﬅ : pick ſorth continually all green Grapes, and Skins caﬅ them away on heaps up
on hurdles, fiſt them, and put them into pitched Wine veſſels, or places ſeaſoned with
Pitch to keep them in ; cover them cloſe, and ſmeer the outſide well, give this to
your Oxen in X-Vintcr,you may ifyou will waſh them through a little ſor your Fami
ly (O Cato. v
A , 'That fleſh ma) fleem full of wormes. ,
Harp ﬅrings cut ſmall and caﬅ upon fleſh newly boyled, will ſeem like to Worms;
The firm.
, That my ſeem blood), -, -
The congealed blood oſ a Hare ba ed and poudred, and ﬅrewd upon fleſh, it will
make it look bloody; that you will vomit up what you have eaten by loathing it, and
many things more which [leave to glurtons. The flame.
' To endure hunger eaſily, , A
Avicenn; reports,_ That one who was to travell drank a pound ofoyl of Violets
mingled with fat, and he was never hungry afterwards in ten daies, and he ſaith that,
oyl of Almonds and Cows fat Will do the like by the uuſhiouſneſie thereof. yf.
meennz. , ,
v Againﬅ Hunger._ _ _ .
Travels and \Vars ofttimes make a man fall into want oſ all things, that he muﬅ
endure grievous ſamine. It will be good to ſet down ſome remedies againﬅ it. When
famine is great, the Liver oſ any Creature roﬅed; will fill more inﬅead oſ bread, Alſo
Bread baked of ſv'veet Almonds and Sugar , doth noutiſh much. Alſo Biſ
uet or Sea bread muﬅ be arriedrwith us , becauſe it dorh not by its drineſs cauſe
t irﬅ, and will keeplong uncorru ted. We read alſo oſ onewho was overwhelm
'ed by the fall oſ an houſe, when he ad no hopes of life, he kept himſelfg alive ſeaven
daics and nights by drinking his own water. Kantza.
Little Pellet: againflþnn er. .
Avicenn: made little balls againﬅ hunger, Whlcfi'l muﬅ be kept thatthe Sun melt
them n0t. Take ſweet Almonds blancht one pound, Cows fat melted one pouncgpyl
ofViolets two ounces, Mucilage oſMarſh mallow roots one ounce : bruiſe them all
together in a' Mortar, and make bals, like bals of Italian mits.
Of Drink, Chap. 7.
Some uſe to poure forth corrupted
To wereWine intoaWine.
corrupted clean Veſlell,andlto
' by degtees,
to
91 Sarrmin ordering-mid makingArtzjſciaZlWincy_ Book v,
to it a tenth part of milk, 'and then after eight daies they broach the veſſell, and
ſellit out by retaile, and it Will ſeem clear and good, but ii it ﬅand long in the cup it
will corrupt again. . Alſo that which is poured ſorth,lcaves a fat, like butter upon ihe
' brims ol the cup, whereby the fraud is diſcovered, yet it is a gainſull wa'y 5 But it you
would prevent this corruption before the wine be troubled, a tenth part of Aqua my;
mingled with it, will do it : Brimﬅone is farre better , but [he (cnt barnes jz
Cardama. ' > '
þ To amend corrupt Wine. \
But here comes into my mnid a Secret thatVintners haVe cauſe to buy at dear rate',
yet I will impart it freely. li you cuta Raddiſh in pieces and put it into a Wine Vcſi'cl,
it will draw to it ſelſ all the ill ſent(iſ there be any in itkand all the ſowrneſs. But that it
may not corrupt there and do hurt, it muﬅ be preſent y taken forth again, and iſ necd
be, a freſh one muﬅ be put in. Mizald. de Secret. hart. _
That Wine me] 'zpt corrupt.
That Wine may not corrupt, the bark oſthe Vine will do it by Sympathy, and
becauſe ir drieth:alſo Allum whilﬅ it is new,and before it works, mingled with it will
do it. Cureſ-m.
_ To' correct corrupted Wine. '
Imuﬅ not conceale it, that as by a Colewort leaf in a Wine Veſiel, the Wine will
eaſily corrupt, ſo by the ſent oſ Beet leaves infuſed in it,it will be eaſily recoVered. Mr
zald. in barto medico.
How Wine 'but iſ (ſopde ma] be marle-freſh.
lt is periormcd thus, Take Virgins Wax one pound, or what is ſufficient, cut it
ſmail, and put it into the Wine, and it will In ſhort ſpace recover it ſelf. Our ofa Ma
'At/ſed
ſi Pt. To correct Wine, and renew it: fbrce.
You ſhall repaire Wine corrupted iſ you rack it offinto' anocher Veſſell that is firﬅ
[scape-i. and made very ſweet, with the hot decoction of Bay leave', Myrtils, garden
Clary, Walnut tree leaves, or Orris root, Juniper berries, and ſo waſht well when you
will uſe it, it will raﬅ very pleaſantly. Wiuld.
Another.
Corrupt ﬅinking Wine is cured, if according to the bigneſs of the Veſiel,you hang
a bag in it of clean wheat, and then take it forth again. For this will draw all the cor
ruption to it, and ſo the Wine Will be made clear and ſweet. PiGarim.
> Another.
You ſhall thus help naughty troubled Wine = Take ſome Whites of Eg , which
when you have aloug time beaten them well, and taken away the ſrorh , ca them in
to the wine veſlel, and ﬅir the wine. The ſame is done iſ you ﬅring twelve Walnut
kernels that are old, and roﬅ them under the Embers, and whilﬅ they are yet hoc,
you let them hang down into the wine, untill the wines colour pleaſeth you. Then
you muﬅ pull them forth. Thiſ qu a Secret of a Vintner.
To take arm] the fim'remſ? and corruption of Wine.
You ſhall do it perfectly thus, Take a good quantity oſ Ciche Peaſon, and annoint
them with oyl, roﬅ them, bruiſe them, that they may grow thick like paﬅe or pud
din , caﬅ half a pound of this into the wine that begins to grow ſour, and that caﬅ
wil be amended within a naturall day. Mimld.
For 'be flameſ? of Wine. _
Wine that is ſoure willbe made ſweet With a good quantity of ſweet water, as
Tdremimu ſaith, ſo it be cloſe covered, and let them down intoa Hogshead oſ wine,
for after three daies ifthe water ﬅink,the wine will grow ſweet and good.
i To cure firm Wine.
Iſwinc be very ſoure, let wheat be boyld ſo long in water untill it crack, then
Twhen it is cold, put it into the wine , and ſhut the Vcſſcl , the way is to take the hun
dred part of wheat. Card.
A charme that Wine 'my not corrupt.
Ifyou write theſe words in the Veflel; graſſ-m, 6' widen', qml- &mm' eﬅ Domifl'fi',
t e
Back .v. Secret: m ordmng andmakmgflrtzfimll Wmes: 93
the wine put into the Veſiel That
ſhall never grow
Win: 'my notbad
grantthat year, Apbriunm. ſi
find',
Leek ſeed caﬅ into wine, will make that it ſhall never grow ſoure,and it will malt:
Vinegar return to be wine, that is, to leave offall its ſourneſs, Petrm' Crcfcemim.
To make flmrp Wine mild.
Iſyou will make ſharp wine mild and ſweet, dothus : Take meal ofVetches four
pound, and Wine lour cups, ſprinkle it over With new ſweet wine boyld : then
make little cakes, let them drink it in twenty lour houres, then mingle them with that
wine in the Vcſiel, and ﬅop it up forty daies, and the wine will be pleaſant and ſweet,
and well coloured and ſentcd. Cato.
' Againﬅ ill famed Wine.
Cocks are-wont to cure Vinegar with Smallage, amongﬅ their meats, and ſo do
thoſe that belong to wine Cellars cure ill ſented wine, putting the Smallage in bags.
'Plinj . _ How the ill ſent aſ H/me may be corrected. .
Thick and pure tyleſhards muﬅ be heated at the fire and dried, then hung toa
With muﬅ be tied in the Veſiel,and ſhutting the Vcflcl, you muﬅ try after two daies
Whether the wine be amended : iſ n0t, do it again ſo long as need is. It is no won
der iſ it do amend by the ſmell, and by a double heat. Cato.
, . Ifjnu Would tr) whether Wine will kge .
To try whether wine Will keep long, Take half a Sawcer full oſ Early-meal Cake,
and po'hrc into a new cup a pint oſ that wine you would make tryal oſ, ſet it on the
coales, let it boyl twice or thrice, then ﬅrain it, and add the barly meal to it, ſet the
wine in the open airc; the nexedaytaﬅ of it in the morning, if it taﬅas that dothin
the Hogſhead it will laﬅ; iſ it be ſouriſh, it will not laﬅ. Cato.
'That Wine may not flnm.
Hang ſat Pork from the cover oſ the Veflel 3 by its fatneſs , and ſalt it will hinder
it from ſeparation and attenuation, for thoſe are the cauſes that make Vinegar.
- For corrupt-Wine. . .
Corrupt clammy wine is reﬅored with Cows milk moderately ſaltcd. A Some at.
tempt to do it With Brimﬅone, quick Lime and Allum ; and that theſe ma n0t hurt
him that drinks it, you muſt put in Ortis roots, and Juniper berrics y my ada
vice. Lmnim. '
_ To mak', Mne laſ? allth' year. _ .
If you will have new wme all the year, put your new wine into a Wine Veſlel, and
pitchyou
and overſhall
all the
haveoutſide : _Letallit the
new Wine down intoCato.
year. a Fiſh pond, take
ſi - it out' after thirty daies,
'Ibat White wine may be made rede ,
You ſhall preſently convert white wine into red without any hurt, ifyou caﬅ into
it the pouder oſ Honey baked and dried, and mingle them by pouring from Veſief
to Vtſſel. The root oſall the docks will do it with more eaſe , iſthe root be put in
green or dry. Mizn _
How you (Hall make Wine have die/m fl-m: and taflLJ 1 X
Herbs, Seeds, or Spices, are to be inſuſed in Aqua vine four and twenty houres, ſo lS
their force to be drawn forth. Then mingle a little oſ this Water with the wine you
Will drink. t/btonymlfl. 3 - - >
That Mne 'my pleat/21your painte, bath fir 'aﬅ and ſent.
Let an Orange, or Lemmon ﬅuck with Cloves hang in the wine Veſſel, that it'
touch no': the wine, it will never taﬅ flat nor muﬅ'y. Alexi'jm .,
' Tn make new trnnb'ed Wine flmne handle clear. X _ _
Small; broad, thin, light, ſhavings oſ the Beech tree that arc chopt off with the Ax,z
or with the plainer to make the wood (month, muﬅ be put into the Veflcl, and the
Wine will be clear in two daies, The ſame. _ _ -*
'That neither thunder nor Iigbtning 'may hurt Wing. _. _ _ _
A plate ofIron with ſalt,'0r flints laid upon the covering ofthe Vcſlelgvill keep off
hurt ofthunder and lightning. The ſame. '- _
- That
'94 Secrets in ordering and makingArtzficialZH/im. Book V.
X _ That run' Wine jhall not hay] over.
Make a circle of Penniroyall or Origanum, and pur it about the neck ofthchſlcll:
gy annoint the inward lips ofthe Vcfiel with Cows milk, this Will keep in the new
wine that boyls- The .ſam. ct
_ To make new Wine old.
Take Melilot one ounce, Licoriſh, Celticknard, of each three ounces, Aloes Hepa
tica two ounces, bruiſe them, and mingle them with wine. Enanjmm.
That 'Vine 'any have na_ flux-er.
'Strew into wine Ornanth dried, or meal of Vetches, mingled with the wine; and
when the flower and meal are ſunk to the bottome, pour ofl the wine into anorher
chſIel. e/I/exixt.
How to pert water from Wine. -
Make a Veflielof Ivy,pour in winc,and if there be any water in it, it will ſoon drop
through. 'ſhe flame.
_ flaw to Part wine from water.
. Put liquid Alum into a wuze Veſſel, then ﬅop the mouth of the Veſlel with a
Spunge anointed With oyl, and inclining the Veſiel let it run forth, and only the wa
ter will come iorth. 'ſhe ſame.
otherwiſe.
Take the Selva e of the Loom, or a Cotton rag, and dip it into a wine Veſlcl, that
it may hang out o the Veflel : that will ſcperate the water.
'Whether Wine have any water mingled with it,
Put wild Apples or Pears into the Veſiel, iſthey ſwim a top, it is a ſign the wine is
*e, iſ they ſink, that it is mingled with water : or a Greek cane, or ﬅraw, or ſome
rich thing annointcd with oyl, if it be put down into the wine, and taken forth a
gain,iſ any drops ﬅick to it,there is water in it, Detmcritw Florentinm, and-Satiu.
Whether Wine he _/Bphi_cticated with water. ,
Ifyou would try whether there be water mingled with new wine ; put in an Egg;
if it preſently ſinks down there is water, ifnot, it is pure wine. Moreover if you
Would'break the force of wine boyling in the Veflel, caﬅa little piece oſ Cheeſe into it,
and you-ſhall ſee a wonder : But how this comes to paſs, Gnrgim Valla Placentim"
will ſhew you. . .
That Water mit: led with 'rine may ſwim 'Pan the tap of it.
Theblood of a Dun hill ock dried and poudred, and mingled with Wine mixed
With water,Will make t e water ſwrm above. From the relation ofa Certain Monk.
To Part Wine and water.
A bullruſh dried and put into wme mingled with water, will draw all the water to
it, and leave the winezthis is very handſome and profitable to try wines mingled with
To make Mne exceeding pleaſant.

Wine will pleaſe the palate, and have botha good ſent and colour, if an Orange
orPornecitron be ﬅuck full with Cloves and hanged in the Cask, that it may not
touch the wine, for ſo it will never taﬅ flat nor muﬅy.
. That Wine may have no ill tafl. .
Oyl poured upon wine or any liquor, will keep it_ from an ill ſavour, and that it
ſhall n0t corr t, for all aire that makes putrefaction and ill vapours are kept out by
this ctcovering t at ſwims above it. Pliny.
Another.
Ifyou want the convenience of the Sun in Summer time, you ſhall not ſet your
wines in Caves under ground, 'that it grow not unſavoury, unleſs you put into it
(dine ſat ſalt Hogs fleſh wrapt in linen, or ſomething thatis hlrfer, as your Veſieli is
great or ſmall. Bur ﬅill as you draw forth the wine, let the - ogs fleſh be put dom)
lower to it,untill the Vcſicl be quite drawn out , ſo will the wine never loſe its Virtue',
no: have any illtaﬅ. Lemi'm
'ſo quench the heat ofthe Wine quickly. _ _
thraflm writes , that if you put a Pumex ﬅone into a Veſſel of boyling
' Wine,
Book V, - Secret; 'm ordering aadmakingA-tſiificiall Wines 9ſ
wine , the heat of it will be preſently alaid. '
X To coole Wii'e. _ v i _
That wine in Summer may not grow ſoon unſavoury in'the Cask,but may be well
reliſhed and keep eold; place your wine Veſiels in an other Veſlel that is full oſ cold
water,then ﬅrew in ſome Saltpeter to the water; for 'this Will keep the wine ſo cold,
that it will hardly be endured by'your teeth. Lerim'iu, and Langixr.
'Io make Greek wine.
\Vhere the ſeild is far from the Sea, you ſhall make Greek wine thus :_ Poure nine
ſcore gallon: of new wine into: braſs Caldron, and put fire under, when the wine
boyleth, take away the fire, and when that wine is cold, pour it into a Veſſel large
enough, and a part put into another Veſlel big enough, onehandfull of Salt into fair
water, and make brinc oſit. _ When the brinc is made, beat ſweet Calamus in a mor
tar and pour it into it, one pint of it will make it ſweet ſentcd. _ After thirty daies
make faﬅ the Veſiel. When the ſpring comes, pour it forth into leſlet Vcſſels that
hold nine Gallons apiece : let it ﬅand two years in the Sun, then bring it into the
houſe. This wine will be as good as Greek wine. &V. Cato.
Another.
Ifyou will make Greek wine, take Sea water out of the deep Sea, when the wind
is'ﬅill, and the Sea calm, where no freſh water comes, ſeaventy daies before the vin
tage, pour this Sea water into a Veſſcl, but do not fill it, let it be ſorry five gallons leſs
then full : put on a cover, yet leave a vent hole : when thirty daics are paﬅ, poure
it offgently and cleanly into anochet Veflel : leave the grounds to ſettlcin the bot
tome; after twenty daies, pour'e it off again into an0ther Veſiel; and let it ﬅand ſo
untill the Vintage. - When you Would make Greek wine, leave the Grapcs upon the
Vine, let them be full ripe, and 'when it rains and they grow dry again, gather them,
and lay them inthe Sun two daies, or three in the open Aire , iſ it rain nor. If it do
raine, lay them upon Hurdles ſafely within dores, and iſ there be any rortcn Grapes,
take them away. Then take Sea water what may ſuffice, and into a Winquagena
ry Veſlel, pour Sea water, (L X. then take awa the husks from the Grapes that
are mingled and ſwee them into the ſame Veſle , untill the Veſſel be full, preſſing
them in with your han -, that they may drink in the Sca water, when the Veſlel is
full, cover it with a'cover', and leave a vent hole; when three daies are over, take
them out of
dry', clean the Veſicl
Cask.ſi and preſs
To make them
it well withdoa thus,
ſented wine Preſs,
Takeand keep that
a=Veſlel wellwine in good,
pitched, put
a ſmall fire into it, and perfume it With a Poſic of flowers, ſweet Calamus and oyl of
Dares. that the perſumers' uſe, put them into the Veſlel and cover it, that the ſmell
be nor gOne before the wine be put in. Do this the day before you put in your wine;_-,
then quickly put the wine out of the preſs into Veſlels, let it remain fifteen daies open
before you ﬅoo it up, that it may take _ayr, then ﬅop it', After forty daies pour it in
to nihe gallon Veſlels, and pUt into every Veſlel pint of new wine boyled thick."
Do nor ſill the Veſlels Wth Wine above the loweﬅ handles of the Veſl'el; ſet the Veſ
ſcls in the Sun where there is no graſs, and cover them, that no rain come. to them,
and let them not ﬅand above four daies in the Sun,after four daiesgpu't it into a leather
bagand ﬅop it cloſe in.
That wine may 'aſk like M-tl'nGy. -
The flower and ſeed of garden ſ lary, put into a Veſſel of wine whilﬅ it works ,
Will make it taﬅ ſo pleaſant as Greek or Malmſey wine. - Prick up your ears Vintners,
but I beſeech you defratid no man With your Wicked Sophiﬅications and cheating
miXtures. &Mix. zld. de hurte medio-'ſi
Bat-age wine good flr redneſs-al) People, and pain; of 'be bear', man! ma)
merry and curing madneſſ, &e.
Take Borrage flowers as many as you pleaſe, put them into new wine untill itbc
fully rarified, when it is ſetled, pour it offinto another Veſiel gently, and keep it for
your uſe. Arm/n'aſ 'vil/morn.
O a M'Act:
96 &Ire-tunmew am? makmgArtzficzalZWmt Book v.
. Wine afwinter-Cberrie: doib drive fbrt-h 'be flane ofthe kidninz
\ and the bladder, and ape's: the 'Urine that i: ﬅopr.
Take winterzCherriesþruiſcd as many as may ſerve 'turn ; ﬅrain wine hot or cold
upon them ſometimes, untill lþhaVC gamd the taﬅ and virtue oſthem, ſeaſon it with
Sugar or Honey. Arnaldus and Dtafcoridq. .
'fine of MBCCJ', goodfor the ﬅomach, fluxer ofthe Belly, and Liver, for di
fedfl: of 'be Kidfliſſ, and dtflicnlt) of maung water,
4 , It bindt, &e.
Take Quinces made clean and cuttwclvc pounds,put them into a Pipe of new win-e
for thirty daies,, then ſet it up for uſe. e/Ilexiue.
" Hiypt'ch wine.
Take inward rind of Cinnamon ſix drams, Ginger half an ounce, Nutmegs two
drams, Cloves, Grains of Paradice, oſ each one dram, Cardamus one ſcruple, Pep
per, ſweet Calamus, Coriander prepared, oſ each oneſcruple, the beﬅ wine eight
pound, white Sugar what may ſerve turn." Pouder what muﬅ be poudred, then
mingle them, and ﬅrain them according to art, This wine may be clarified with Al'
mond milk. Euanjmm. *
(ſin-other fir' weeknefl- of theﬅomncb.
Take choice Cinnamon half an ounce, white Ginger two drams, Cloves, lung
Pepper, Nutmegs, ofeach tWo ſctuplcs, white Sugar halia pound. Bruiſe all theſe
well, and mingle them with three meaſures oſ the beﬅ white wine, and ﬅrain them,
The flame.
Another.
Take choice Cinnamon one ounce and half, Ginger halfan ounce, Cloves two
drams,Galangaone dram, Grains of Paradiſe one dram, red wine two meaſures;
mingle and ﬅrain them according to art, with Almond milk. Alexim.
To make Hippocras an eaſie my,
Take choice Cinnamon two ounces, Ginger One ounce, Cubcbs half an ounce,
white Sugar one pound and half. Beat all theſe, and put them into a frail, Grapes
arepreſled with, and with that put in two meaſures of the beﬅ wine, leave them
ſome time, and the wine will receive the virtues oſ them. The fame. '
Hippocras wine that is purgative agam/Z a quarter' c/Igne, a Maiden
and a Baſtard'ﬅrtian, i: concoct: mdprepzrer 'be Human,
and lftZYWJTLIF prey-garb them by ﬅeal.
Take choice Cinnamon, Rayſins of each halfan ounce, Ginger, choary, Cloves,
Maﬅick ofeach one ounce, Polypod four drams, Epithymum ſix drams, Eſula one
pound, Sugar what is ſufficient : mingle them, and make it according to Art a drink
to be kept for uſe. Enonjmm.
Hipfacnu wine with A un vite.
Take choice Cinnamon two ounces, Ginger alſ an ounce, Grains of Paradiſe,
long Pepper oſ each one dram and half, Cloves one dram, Nutmeg halfa dram.
Bruiſc them all, and put them into a full Veſſel of 'Aqua vita, three or four times di
ﬅilled, kept cloſe for four daies, and ﬅir them twice or thrice every day, then ﬅrain
it, and keep it. Put a little ſboonſull oſ this into a meaſure of the beﬅ red wine, and
add thereto one pound of Sugar : but iſ the Wine be ſweet, there needs no Sugar.
Euonjmm.
To make Malmfly.
Take the beﬅ Galanga, Cloves, Ginger,
bruiſſſed groſlely, ina woodden Veſiell Mace,
well ofeach
ﬅopt, one,indram,leave
inſuſcd Aqua rimall theſe well
twenty vour.
hours; Then hang them in alinnen bag by a thred, into a Vcſlel that will hold a
ſomme asthey call it, or halſ a flmme of clear wine for three daies, and you ſhall have
wine ſo good and ſo ﬅrong as natural] Malmſey. The ſame.
Walmſej.
TakeMusk, Li num Aloes, Cinnamon, Cardamus, Cloves, two drams ofeach,
Sugar candy, hal an ounce, bruiſe them a little, and hang themma bag into the
wine. The flame. ,
. Roman
Bnok- 'v-. Secret: mvital-'fig drulrhaiingflrtzficizzſlWines: 97
i - r . - ' e'en.- wines '
'Take choiceClnmwfi, Juiceſ. man two drams, Anniſeed'o'ne dram, Mace
halfa dram, Sugar three drams,- Brurſe all theſe groflely, and hang them 'in the wine
inaba . = . _ t _'
g .' , A * ' reck Him. ' .
Take GingerzGalangamk each hal apound, grains of Paradiſe, Cloves, of each

three ounces, make them into groſs pouder, then hang them in a bag in a middle ſim
Veſſcl'of Wine. Euan)*mm,- - _ i .
Muſt-del. 1
Take Licoriſh, Polypod, Anniſeeds, oſ each two drains, Nurmegs three drams,
Calamu$ one dram, bruiſe their) lightly, and hang them in a bag in wine. flye ſum,
. , ' >' _ _ _ Rhenifl' name.
Take CinNaInon,Ginger, Cloves, oſ each'half adram, heat them a little and min-ſi
gle them) ſhe" PUt them up into a linnen bag, and hang then; in a glaſs. Veſl:ll or A.
na vine, very well ﬅopt for twelve houres, when you would uſe this,cruſh the bag
into ſome greatglaſs, that you Wlll poute Wine into, ſo that the ſides of the cup be
ſprinkled with that Aromaticall liquor made with A ua vita, that the liquor prcſicd
Out into the bottome,may wet the ſides of the glaſs on y,then pour in your wine,and it
will taﬅ like Rheniſh wine.
Zedaary Fine.
'Take Cinnamon three ounces', Cloves, Nmmbgs, grains 0'i Paradiſe, C'ardamus,
oſeach halk an ounce, Zedoary ſix drams, Cubes, long Pepper, of each two oun-.
ces : bruiſe them groſIely, and hang them in a bag in a meaſure of wine called corn.
tnonly Oma. 'The ' ſinne.
, ' - " . Cm'ret. _, _ _
Take Cinnamon tWo ounces, Galanga,'(£ingdr, oſeaeh one ounce, grains oſPara;
diſe, long Pepper, of each one draw, Cloves two drams, Honey one pound and half,
Sugar two pound,- white wine four meaſures; pouder what muﬅ be pondered, mia.
gle them, and often ﬅrain the-m', clarifi;it tZ/ith Whites oſ Eggs. The fame. '
' mvf er.
Take Cirinar'xibn one ounce,'Gi'nger, grains of Paradice, of each one dram and hal
Cloves' two drams, Coriander prepared threedraths, white Sugar four ounces ; bruiſe
and ﬅrain them all, and keep them in a Veſlel of Fther. The ſame.
Another.
Take Cinnamon halfan ounce, Cloves one dram, Ginger two ounces, White
Sugar half a paund, Honey one ounce, white wine three meaſures : mingle them,
and make Claret according to Art. The flzme.
e/ſrxather.
Take choice Cinnamon one ounce, Ginger half an ounce, Galanga Cloves, grains
ofParadice ol each two drams, Saffron one dram, beﬅ Honey clari ed two pound,
the beﬅ wine t'WO meaſures. Bruiſe them all', and ﬅrain them through a; bag, whoſe
upper part muﬅ be linnen, and the under part woilen ; If a woman muﬅ drink this
Wine or ſome dainty perſon, put in Sugar-for Honey. The flame.
Claret laxative.
Take Cinnamon one atince, Galanga ſix drams, Eſula, Turbith, pils of Hermoda
&ils,of each hall a dram, make touder of them, and make Claret according to Are
with Honey, Sugar and Wine. The' ſame. _ _
Sug-rd Win' i: good fur old, cold, w-f-zlt Perſ-mr, 'nd for thnfh wbnfl' natural!
beat and "upﬅart is decayed: for it 'Xa'Iri/betb and Eryed: good blood, and fill
. the principal part: with Ifiiriu.
Take Mallagowc Wine, whiteﬅ Sugar, oſ each ſent pound, boyl them ata gentle
fire to a Syrup, then keep lt for uſe ; you muﬅ uſe it with two parts oſ water. The'
am. .,
'Wne to keep 'be Belly' laofi,
, If you would make Wine to keep your belly in good order, at the time oſ dreffinp'
the Vines, when earth istaken from their roots, as much as you think you ſhall noc
oſ
98 Secrets in ordering andmakingArtiflciaZlWines, Book V.
oi that \Vine,ſo many Vines you muﬅ rid awag earth from their roots, and mark
them, cut their roors abour, and cleanſe them; eat black Helleboiir roots ina Mor
car, lay
Veſiarth thoſe
muﬅ rootsabout
be caﬅ abourthat,
the and
Vines
theand old the
roots-of dungVines
and muﬅ
old aſhes,
be caﬅ and two
upon theparts of
earth.
Make this wine by it ſelf; lt" you would keep it untill it beold, keep it to move your
belly, and do nor mingle it with Other Wine. Ifyou drink a cup of it mixed with wa
ter before Supper, it will purge without danger. tM . Cato.
Another.
To make purging wine, when you dreſs the roors ofyour Vines, mark them with
red marking ﬅone, that you may nor mix it with other wine. Lay three handfuls
of black Helebour about the r00ts,'and caﬅ earth upon them. When in the Vin
tage time you gather thoſe Grapes, keep them by themſelves, put a cup of it intoa.
potion, it will mOVe the belly , and purge the neXt day without danger. 'Ibe
flame.
Amiber.
Caﬅa handſull of black Hellebourinto nine gallons of new Wine, when it hath
workt enough, take the Hellebour our of the wine, keep this to purge b'y ſtool.
Cato.
' Diuretick ' wine. _
If you cannot make water well, beat Juniper berries in a mortar, put one pound
into two gallons oſ old wine ; let it work in a braſs or leaded Veflel, when it is cold,
But it up into an earthen Veflel. Take a cup of it laﬅing ina morning and it will
elp. Tbe ſum.
Wmeandgbe
If your belly gripe a sin/i' griPingf,
looſe, with atrouble
and worms laoſeneflyou,
of 'Intake
LeI/y.thirty ſour Pome'.
anates and bruiſe them, put them into an earthen por, with three gallons of ſharp
bmina
ck wine, ﬅop the Veſiel,after thirty daies tap it and drink ofit, drink laﬅing an He
Of it. W.Cnto. ſi
- For ill cum/'Pint andthe ſir-augur),
A Pomegra nate gathered when it is ripe , is good for bad concoction and ﬅrangu
ry; put three pound weight into nine gallons of old wine, and a clean Fennell roor
bruiſed one pound, ﬅop the Vtflel, and after thirty daies broch it, and drink of
it. Cato.
To make win',
Flourc gentle ﬅecped in water, will drink like wine, a pleaſant deceit for thoſe that
havea Feaver. Mizaldus in hurte medico. _
v To mzke Mrtiftiqll Refia Wine.
Take three ounces of Qras Roors. flice it into ſmall flices, and put it into a gallon
of white Wine. and let it ﬅand cloſe covered twenty four hours, when you ſerve it
at the table, colour it with a little Red wine, and it ſhall not be known from reall re
ſpas Wine. My LoſdochmbIOkCS Man-ſcript.
To jlrlxkq Meed.
Take of well Coulord and new Honey, which hath a good taﬅ ſoon mixr, and
ſharpe, which never cametothe fire, being thick in ſubﬅance; alſo Fountain water
clear eight partsas much as the Honey : mingle well together over night, untill it be
ﬅrong enough to bear an Egge, as you try brine ; the next day, bo l it till it bear a
(cum then skim it , and to make it purge the better, put in thew ites of three or
four Eggs beaten with Roſe water, then skim ſo long as any ſcum ariſeth, then put in'
thoſe Spices, Lignum Aloes two ounces, Nutmegs, Cinnamon, Cloves and Maſe,
of each half an ounce, let it boylwith thoſeapretty ſpace, (ſome uſe to hangit in a
Vrſſel when it itTund,) then take it' of, and let it ﬅand till itbecold, the nexr day
take a Canvas ſheet, fold it double, and ﬅrain it intoa Cowle , it will be a day before
it all run' out, when it is all me out, tun it, and let it ﬅand a day to purge, then bury.
iſ, leavinga little vent hole, Be careful] in the boylinr, for being flack boyld, it
nouriſhetli but little. and doth much move and ﬅir the belly, and breedcth wind, but
being well boyld,it diſpeiieth wind, nouriſhcth more,and will keep the longer.
2'
fi __.-_._. i pay-w. :*___
Book V. Senec; zctn ardcrzctg ctfldmcthiflgflflfflctctct Winters-99
v To wake Me'btglin. .
Take nine gallons of fair running' water, put it' OVer the fire in a clean chfelt pro
vide theſe Herbs following, of wild Cartets with his flower and rOot ſix handfuls, of
Bettony lour handfuls, Harts tongue, Penyroyall, Roſemary , (iinkfoyle , Scabi
ons, Poliþodium oi the Oake,lea-vcs-'and rooc ;r Century of each' one handfull; Fen'
nell ſeed, Anniſeed, of each four ounces; Cinnamon, Ginger, Nutmegs, CloVes,
Mace, ol each two ounces z Elecampane r00ts one ounce, Rayſins ol the dun ; ﬅand
four pounds, Mugwott One pound, Licoriſh hall a pound ; bruile the Herbs, and beat
the Spices to pouder,put all into the nine gallons of water,and boyl ll' till it come to ſix
gallons, then draw out yourHerbs and ﬅrain them into the ſix gallons of water, pur
taur gallons of Honey, and boyl it again to eight or nine gallon=z then take it of, and
let it ﬅand till it be luke warme ; with a little Barm of new Ale ſet it a working, and
ſo let it continue for three daies ſpace, and when it is well (etled, take off the skim with
aSkimmer, Tun
let it ﬅand dole it inaſweet
ﬅopt Veſiel
ſeavcn years ſntable
, and to the
the laﬅ yearpro
oljiliertion ol your
ſeaven it ſhallLiquor, and
be the moﬅ
wholeſome.
That an: 'Indian/1 drank. wine may not ſmell afit.
Chew Arris toor that cornes trom Africa, and the wine you drink ſhall n0t be
ſmelt. Alcxiw.
That am 'my be ſoon mad.- rlrunlr andtake m bur't.
lniuſe Indian Lign'nm Aloes in wine, or boyl Mandrake pils in water untill it wax
red, mingle that with wine. e/ſli-xim.
That a man me] no' be drunk. with much wine.
Take the 1' uyce of white Coleworts, juyce of (oure Pomegranates, of each two
ounces, Vinegar one ounce; letthem boyl awhile at the fire, and makea S rup:
take one ounce o'l it before you drink, or eat five Or ſeaven bitter Almonds aﬅing.
The langs of a Goat or Sheep rolled and eaten, alſo Colewort ſeed, and WormWOod
and naturall Salt, and the Amethyﬅ carried about One , all theſe preſervc a man from
drunkneſs. Tbe fame.
'Haut one may drink much at a fitting and dog be drunk
He that drinks wine ſhall not be drunk if he be crowned with bodghs of grOu'nd
Pine or lv tree; or if before Supper he eats four or fiv: raw Colewort leaves. The
aſhes of a Wallows beck, or the aſhes ofburnt Swallows drank in Wine with M rrh,
will not ſuffera man to bedrunkfor ever. The juyce of Peach leaves preſſed orth,
will do the ſame, if you drink a ſmall cup of it laﬅing. 'The fanne.
That drunlqrd: ma] grawjdber. V
Vinegar drank in gOOd quantity, recovers one that is drunk, and Coleworts eaten
and Cakes and Junkets madewith Honey. 'ſhe flame;
'That one ma) m? Perceive bi: drunknefl.
He that ſhalleat aGoats lungs roﬅed, ſhall never find that he' is'dmnk, let him
drink for a waget. Africanm.
To make drunken-ds out oflove with wine;
There are many, that when they have drank too mach wine are dangeroufly' hurt
by it, and fall into diſeaies and dye. Now ifyou would have them lo'ath and abhor
wine, and the fonntain called Climrz'm is far off : let three or four Eels be puc into
wine untill they dye, v let a drunkard drink ofthis wine, and he will loath and hate
wine ever after, not will he ever drink of it again, but live (Oberly. Alſo Athenim
ſaith, that a Mullet ﬅrangled in Wine, ii itbe preſently drank by any man, it will
emaſculate him : if by a woman, ſhe will never conceive. 'Ibe ſinne. -
' Orberwiſe to make Drmzlgrdr laatb Wine.
Obſerve where the night-Owl makes her neﬅ; take aWay her eggs; ſeeth then:
zndgivc them a Child to eat, he will never love Wine. Jarca." '
' VI/befrber there ſhall bcplenrnym'te.
Ifzanonp ſing before the Vine buds, it ſignifies plenty of wine that year. diſi;
zeſdflh '
led
I 'OO Secrm m ordering andmakzngArtzflczallWmes. Book-m
That Aſ: may-Lay good all 'he year.
Ale made in German) in March, will laſt good all the year. chain,
For Beere de cajtd,
'When Beet hath loﬅ its natural] taﬅ, or begins to decay," we uſe to recover it, and
make it taﬅe well, with well ſentcd Ingredients, as Arris r00t, Vinegar, Nutmegs
Cloves , Bay berries , and dry Bay leach , ſweet Calamus , Origanum, Bccts,.
Lc'mu'm.
l , . Wbcy ar Milk, Iikg rock-water.
It is made thus, Heat your milk and pour in at night white wine Vinegar, or
ju ce ofOranges, or Verjuyce, butlet it not boyl, then ſowing alinnen cloth like
r a g, and preſſing ſorth that which lS thick, it willat firﬅ comcſorth troubled, but
ſtraining it often, a: laﬅ it will be clear like Fountain water. Cardan.
_ To make Viſitng ſharp. '
Let aſourth or fiſt part of the Vinegar be made boyling hot by the fire, pour that
into the. reﬅ, ſet it eight daies in the Sun, and it will be very ſharp and good. More
over old graſs roots, Rayſins, wild Pear tree leaves ﬅamped, Madder roor, Ulhey,
burnt Acorns, burning Coles, the decoction oſ Ciche Peaſon, and burning Potſheards,
all theſe caﬅ into Vinegar, will make it ſharp. e/ſlcxim.
To make Vinegar ſtrong Preflntly
You ſhall make Vinegar ﬅrong forthwith, iſ you caﬅ into it pieces oſ new barley
bread, for in two daies it will be very ﬅrong. Mizald.
' To make Iſtmgarnf Wine preflntly.
If ou would preſently turn \Vine into Vinegar, caﬅ into ir Salt and Pepper, with
ſour eaven, mingle it, and it will do it preſently. Ifyou would doitſooner, quench
a 'pieceof Steel or Brick red hor once or twice in it, or Raddiſh roots, or unripe Scr
vices, Mulberrics, Pruncs, Medlars ; the ſame is done by the fair flower of the Gille
flower. 'Ictbe fame.
_ To make Vinegar prefently.
Iſ ou would make Vinegar by and by, caﬅ a bruiſed Beet root on the Wine, and
it w' l be Vinegar after three houres. Mimld.
_ That Vinegar ma be muſe Wine.
That ſour Wine or Vinegar may be ma e Wine, you make do it with Leckſeed,
or with Vine leaves and tendrels caﬅ into it. Lsmm'm.
' To make' Vinegar by Mrſ.
Vinegar may be made with Salt put in,- or any ſour thing which will comupt ( I
have tried Pepper) with huge gain, iſ you keep Pepper wort. It is done alſo by fire,
for when it is ſcalding hot, it is ſet in the Sun, Vinegar being minged with it, and it
will all grow ſour. Cardafi.
To smit: Vinegar aſ water.
Wild Pears are kept three daies on an heap, then the pour on a little water, and
ſo for thirty daies together. It may be ſo done afreſh ; or the ſweet part being taken
away, and by help oſ putrefaction, Water thus turns into Vinegar. For Dares and
old Figs, and Grapes. their ſweeter juycc being preſſed forth, and water poured un
to them, the firﬅ and ſecond pouring on makes wine, but the third makes moﬅ ſharp
Vinegar. (in-dart.
Againfl thirﬅ from/neat.
Againﬅ thirﬅ that comes of heat, hold in y0ur mouth Cryﬅall, Corall, Silver,
Sugarcandy, or a flint ﬅone that hath lain long in cold water. Alſo Licoriſh root
new taken outoſ the earth and chewed, or drank with water, will ſoon quench your
thirﬅ. As watching quencheth thirﬅ that comes of heat; ſo Will ſleep that thirﬅ
which cornes from drought. Alſo it is good to rince your mouth with cold water.
New Figs eaſe thirﬅ, and cool heat, Pine kernels, Purcelane leaves put under the
tongue, Strawberries, 'Pears, Prunes, Cherries, Qgince kernels, Cucumber and Let
ticeſeed. are exeellentto quench thirﬅ; bread wet with cold water, and taken with
j'vineisvery good for it. \Vine is cooled by putting the Veſſel and the Wine into
- 'cold water, and if taﬅed bread be ﬅeeped in cold Fountain water, and after this isl'xa
, er'
Book V- Secret: of Gmamtzm and Watry. 1 o;
ken out let 'the wine be poured in,and ſo drank, the water being often changed,
. ' The Thyfiull ctvirtfltr uſ di/t filed-aqan
Diﬅilled waters are either cold or hor, they either coole Blood, or Chol er, or hear,
'fieagm, or melancholly. . . . . . t
To coole the blood overhemd : Lettice, Purflane, Waterzhlliesz Violets, Sot'rel,Suc*
coſix; coole
Fumita Endive.
CbolleYr,in the Head : Nightſhade,Letti'ce, Water-lilliesz Poppies; .
To coal: 'be Brez'k -* Violets, Poppieg Coltstoot. ' _

To coale Choler in 'be Heart -' Sorrel, Qitinces, VVater-lillies, Roſe-s, Violets, bark df
Walnuts. ct * '
70 mz, me Stomach : Qginces, flowers oſRoſes,Violets,Purflane,Nightſhade,Sen
green or Houſleek. t .
To coole the Liver -* Endive, Succory, Nightſhadez Put-flame, XVAter-lillies.
To coole the Rain; and Bladder: Endive, Wate't-cherrics, Plantane,_Warcr-lillies, Me;
lons, Corn-ds, Citrouls, Straw/berrics, Scngreen, Graſs. Black-Cherries.
'Io coole the Matrix -* Endive,Lettice,Water-lillies,Purllanc,Rulbs;
Water: that beat.
To but eagmin the head : Betony, Sage, Marjerom,Qammomilefflennell,Cala.
minth, Li lies of the Valley, Roſcmary Flowers, Primroies,Eyebtight.
To heat flea m in 'he Breﬅ-Maidenhair,Betrony,Hyſop,Horehound,Catduus, Orris,
Scabions, B me,Tobacco, Selſ-heal,Comfre'y.
To beat fleagm in the Stomach : Wormwood, Fennell, Mints, Cinna'monzMother of
time, Marigolds.
To beat fleag'n in the Hea'rt .- Cinnamon, Balme, Roſcmaty.
F To 'if-2 fleagm in the Liver : Century the leſs, WormWood, Origanum, Agrimony,
enne .
G 'To beat fleagm'n the Sflcm -* Birthwort, Watercreſſes, Wormwood,Calamihthg
entian.
To beat flugm in the Rain: and Bladder -' Rocketz Nettles,Saxiſrage,RaddiſhzPellitoa5
ry ofthe Wall, Cink'foyl, Burnet, Elecampane. .
Loſe but fleagm in 'he Marrix : Mugwo'rt , Savin, Pcnitoyall , Calaminth;
va e.
7' Eut Melon-ball] in the Head? Hope and Fumitary;
In the Bſ'ejl : Balme, Carduus.
In 'be Heart: Burrage,Buglois, Balme, Roſeinar'y.
In 'be Liver : Cichory, Fumitory, Hops, Aſarabacco; _ _
In the ween : Doddar, Harts tongues, Tamer is Time. Mcbola Culpeþ.
Of 'be matter of Generation.
Every man that is naturally engendetd is engendred oſ the Seed of the Father, and
the Menﬅrde ofthe Morherz according to the opinion of all the Philoſophers and
Phyſicians, who all jantl agree that all the Seed as well oſ the Father, which is
cal'd the Sherme, as that oft e MOthcr, which is cal'd the Menﬅrtte, goes into the ſub
ﬅance of the Child. This being reſolved, we are nexc to couſider how theſe Seeds
are received into the Woman. How the W'oman when ſhe is in the Act of Genera
tion, yields her Menﬅrue at the Very time when the Man doth his Sperme, ſo that
theſe two Seec'sconcdrring and meeting together in the Womans Matrix, begin
both at once to mi ngle togcther, ſhe is thenlaid to conceive, When' theſe two Seeds are
received into the Marrix, in ſuch a place as is appomted by nature for ſuch a'n Act; aſ
ter the Seed ſo received, the Matrix ofthe Woman is cloſed as a Purſe on evetyſſ ſide,
ſo that ndne of the Seed received can be ſhed or loﬅ. D-' Harvey;
How toar'cte
The ſigns ofConception know whether
man a W'ma'l bath
: Fat-firﬅ, Conceived.
ll ptcſently -
after/the Act ſhe feels
ſelf cold, and have pain in her hiths, it is moﬅ certain ſhe is conceived. Secbnd
ly, Ifſhe caﬅ forth little or no Seed. Tliirdly, If the Metn in the Act feel his Yard
Inch with a kindofclo'ſurc in the Womans Matrix. Fourthly, Iſche woman ﬅill
oevetand deſire to maple, or iſ ſhe find a tickling in the mouth ofthe'Matrix, all'liſ
Of
' .1, 0.: "SMNU' of Generation and When. - Book V.
herwhich
all complexion bealtered,
are infallible ſigns and ſhe isbecomemorc
that ſhe with Child. rudd , ifſhe
Amþzvfl' Pan),hath ﬅr '
' Wlongmgs,
- z/I [Human heing'with Child, to 'tow wher-ter it he a Male 'r a Female.
Tonimble
Yea, be reſolved in Belly
5 ii her this itjt be aand
ſwell male C round
wax ild, theoncolour of 'her
the right ſideface
, if is red; and
herſſmilk beſhe is
thick
an well digeﬅed, lay Salt one the Nipple oſ her Breﬅ, if it melt not, it is a ſign of a,
male Child, and on tiie contrary a Female, if ſhe ſcel a paine On her left ſide it is a Fe
male, if ſhe be heavy and pale, her milk black, her belly is long, her lett ſide round,
it is a hmale ; take a drop 'of her milk and drop it into her own water, iſ it ſink it is a
male, iſ it ſwim aloft it is a female. Nich. Cnlpepper.
- * _ Certain ſign: of C'hqflitj.
The firﬅ is ſhamefaﬅneſs, bluſhing, tear, a chaﬅ and modeﬅ gate and ſpeech, with
ſmall regard to apply themſelves to man or mans affections; but ſomeare ſo ſubtiil as
to-perlorme all this. Secondly, Obſerve herUrine iſ it be clear and bri ht l'ki: Gold
colour. Thoſe
of the Man thatſeen
willbe haveinbeen defloured
the Urine, have the
as alſo their Urine
call troubled,
or fell which asis al o thethe
within Sperm
Maſſ.
trix, by coupling witha man is broken.
Of Venerj. Chap.8.
'To make one 'valiant in Venus Camp.
Ifany man deſire to be a ﬅrong Souldier in the Camp oft/cum; let him be armed
with ſuch meatzchiefly withBulbas roots,ſor they all provokeVenery.SoRocket taken
p'lentifully,Onyons,Cichc Peaſon,Parſnips,Anmſeed,Coriander,Pine kernelszamongﬅ
theſe Sa'ryrion moves exceedingly, and ﬅands moﬅ forciblein this buſineſs, and pro
vokes Womens deſire. Nettles are belonging to 'ſaw-a. If eriad that Herb szo
phraflm mentioneth, which an Indian brought, that not only they that eateoſ it, but
thoſe that touched it were very ﬅrong for Venery, that they could Act as often as
they pleaſed, commonly they would performe twelve times that uſed it, but he ſaid
he had erlormed ſeaventy times, that at laﬅ his Seed came forth by drops ofblood.
Where ore if you will provoke ſ/ema with them all, or with ſome ofthem only, uſe
this Receiptt Take Sat tion roots, Pine Kernels, Anniſeed, and Rocket ſeed, of
each alike quantity, ha ſo much ofthe land Crocodile, a little Musk, make them
up with the, choiceﬅ clarified Honey. Nor muﬅ I omit Sparrows brains," Birds
rongue,wild Rocket, and the like; but ifany man would rovoke a woman let him
ſprinkle well upon his Glans with oyl, Musk or Civet, Ca oreum or Cubebs, or any
one oſ theſe. ſor theſe do quickly provoke.- But that both of the Parties ſhall be thus
delighted : beat long Pepper, Pellitory ofSpain, Galanga,mingle a little of the pouder
with honey and uſe that. The ſame.
To provoke Venerj.
It is wanderſull that the great toc of the right foot annointed with the aſhes of a
NVeeſil with Honey or Oyl, will ſuffice abundantly for thoſe that by reaſon of age or
otheer are almoﬅ dead in this matter,and are very unfit to ſerve Vema in her Wars
any longer. The Author: of thiſ were tho/2 aldſearcber: into Nature: Secretſ, inn-(many 'na
der" Wrxterr confirm it.
To make women luﬅy.
lſ weomen do preſently eat Ganders ﬅones,ſo ſoon as their terms are paﬅ,theſe will
not only make them prone to Venery, but alſo to conceive; I have read the ſame of
the Matrix of a Hare. Rhaſix, Alherſ.
P That a WOMMXMJ] admit aſher Hmbaud.
When a woman will nor lye with her Husband,then let her Husband take ſome of
the Suet of a middle Goat, that is between the great and ſmall Goats, and let him an
noint his Yard with it,and then lye with her; ſhe will love him and not ly afterwards
With any other. Alhertm.
That a woman may take deli he with her -H':hand-'
If a woman can find no pleaſure with er Husband, let him take the mar-row
ofa Wolfs left foot, and carry that-with him, and ſhe will lovenoman beſides him
ſelf. The flame. 7 T'
Book V.- Srmti of Georr/ztzſio/z' valmſ Venery. 'I 03
- 'To increaſi: Vene'y. -
Take Chcﬅnuts 'ﬅeeped in Muskadcl, then boyl them, being twenty in num'bctg'
Satyrions ten, land Crocodils two, Pme Kernels,Piﬅaches, of each four ounces,Rockcc
ſeed two ounces, Cubebs one ounce, Cinnamon half an ounce, Sugar twelve ounces,
make an Electuary. On: of a written Book, ſ
Another.
Take twenty Cheﬅniits boyld in the beﬅ wine, Piﬅaches, Pint Kernels cleanſed, of
each four ounces, Land Crocodiles two, SatyriOns ten, choice Cinnamon half an
ounce, Colewort ſeed ſeaven drams, Cubebs one ounce, whiteﬅ Sugar what is ſuffici
enr,make an Electuary,let the ſick take the quantity ofa Cheﬅnut before or after Sup
per. Rofl'ellm.
-_ Another.
Take the whiteﬅ Sugar four ounces, Piﬅaches one ounce, Ginger two drams, long -
Pepper, Land Crocodiles, of each tw'o drams, Pine Kernels cleanſed five ounces, beat
them very Well, and mingle them to an Electuaryi
_ Tablerfor dieſ-me, ,
Take Cinnamon, Ginger, Pepper, Creſles ſeed, Rocket ſeed, Muﬅard ſeed, of each
halſa dram,Birds tOngue,Onyon ſeed,L-and Crocodile,of each one ſcruple,whitefl' Su
gar diſiolved in Roſe water,four ounces, make Tables. Raſcellm.
_ 'Io beget Boy: or Girlſ.- . . ,
The decoction of the male Mercury, (far the Herb is-diﬅinguiſlied into male and
female ; _ for the le'CC of it drank four daies from the firﬅ day after her purgations,
makes the womb t to conceive Boyes ; but the female-Me rcury, the juyce of it drank
after the ſame manner for ſo many daies gives her force to conceive Girls : if when the
terms are paﬅ and the Womb ſetled, the man and woman lye together as they ſhould,
and embrace one the other. 'Diofcoi Plinj. '
'Ibiit women may bring forth bandflimc Som. _
Hence it was cunninle invented, how women may bear beautifull Sons. Empe.
docle:ſ1i[h,Tllat when a woman conceivs, ſight will confirm the Birth. For ofttimes
women have fallen in love with Pictures and Images, and they have brought forth
Children like unto them, and it is recorded that women' have been delivered of black
and hairy Children. And men ſearching for the cauſe,when they had much troubled
their brains, they found pictures on the walls, that ﬅood over againﬅ them ; upon
which the women caﬅ their eyes when they were in the Act, and ſo the imagination
begat Childrenlike to them. Wherefore I think this ought to be kept in memory,
being ſo uſual] and which [ſuppoſe the beﬅ means, and which I have adviſed ma.
ny "to, that' the ſ'ictui'es ofC-apid, Adom'd, and Ganjr'ude, ſhould hang before them, or
ſome ſolid forme of their Anteceſſours ; then women in their Venery may imagine,
that their mind may be carryed away with the ﬅrength oſ imagination, and being
with Child may ﬅill contemplate 'of it, and the Child when it is born, will be like
that,the'y' conceived in their minds when they were in the Act'bfVenery. I knowir'
doth not profit Very little. When I had often preſcribed this, a woman heard me;
and ſhe preſently cauſed a handſome Boy carved in Marble to be ſet before her eyes :
ſhe deſired at her lying with her Husband to have ſuch a_ Boy, and when ſhe was
great with child, ſhe often thought of it; and after that ſhe ſher me her Son like'
to that, and very fat, ſo pale that it lookt white as Marble. The truth was tried,and
ſome ſilch practices are lawfull and (UCCCſSſulla But let no inordinate copulation be,
or wicked poﬅures; for b ſtich practiſes odious to God and good men, ﬅrange mon.
ﬅers have been brOUght Orth. The famei _
v How well coloured-'nd fair Children may be begotteni -
Great is the affection of the mind , or force of imagination , but greateﬅ oſ all
when it exceeds : what is it you may n'ot do almoﬅ by it? Women when they.are
with Child, when they deſire moﬅ ea erly, think of it vehemently, they change the
ſpirits within, and in them are paint the forms of the things they thought o'f ; thoſe'
move the blood, whereupon in the ſofteﬅ matter of the Child they imprint the forme'
thus do 'they print upon Children' perpetuall ſeverall marks not robe blotted out,
- * P 2 . * unleſs
'104 Secret; of Concretion and Vena-ry, Book V.
unleſi they go out whentheit deſire is begun otherwiſe 5 wherefore the Searchers out
oſ things have 'ſound out with great pains, that Children are ſo marked as the mind
isafiected, andehieflyin all actions, as incopulation, With Man when the
Seed is ejected, and ſuch like. hercſote there bflffip man aſwiftneſs ofthoughts,
and nimbkncſs oſ mind, and variety 'of deſire, t _ makeuhe marks different :
there ſore there are mere diſſerencts in 'pen then m Other living Creaturcs; for
the reﬅ having'minds untrue-vable, thcyhave every one in its own kind a faculty gi
ven them to beget their like. Jacob knew this force of the mind, and imagination as
the Sacred Scripture' tcﬅrſy.
He' 'o know 'hither a wem be cbafl, and mbetberſhc wer [a] with a Man
ar be with Child.
Antiquity affords us ſome experiments ofthis thing ; and ſo doth this latter age ,
with things thatare to be admircd, and eaſie robe procured ; that men ſeeing them,
will ſooner deny their ſenſe, and conleſs themſelves to be ſools, than they will ap
prove the truth 3 and thoſe that are delighted with the deſire of ſuch a thing, go a
bout to ſearch for it, and greedily thirﬅ to find it out. The Jet ﬅone, (which is very
frequent with us, wherewith we make Beads withall to pray, and to number and
ſumme up out Prayers,) ſome ſctapings of it, or the ﬅone beaten in a Mortar, and
ſiſtcd, ſo being brought into very ſine poudcr ., and then drank with wine or water ;
iſ the womm do make water preſcntly and cannot hold it, that is a ſign ſhe hath loﬅ
her Maiden-head; Iſſhe were never defloured, ſhe will hold her water, and her re
tentive faculry is ﬅrengthned by it, W hitc Amber is as good as the former (or Cry
ﬅall,) which they cal Elcctrum, iſbeii poudred, it be drank with wine faﬅing, and
ſo taken inward] : for iſ ſhe be pollutet , this will make her make water. Wc may
try-it ſooner by fume oſ Purſlane ſeed , or leaves oſ the great Burdock ﬅrewed
upon cult, and put under her for a fume, and iſ that flye upw it Will
diſcover thetruth ofthe matter : let itbe carried by a tunnel or ſome ſmal inﬅru
ment into the mouth oſthe Marrix, it will cauſe her to Urine preſently, nor can ſhe
ſorbeat if ſhe have made uſe oſ a man. But iſſhe be chaﬅ, the ſmoke will do nothing,
be: ſhe will hoid her 'artſ, which ſignifies that ſhe is a Maid. But iſ any man will
make ſport to make a Woman Urine, Agallochum called Xyloalocs cut into pieces
and laid thickupon the live coſh,or the udttoſ it, untill it burn, and the woman
do receive this ſmoke at her Seercts, it w' lperſorme this and much more, that it will
beſpon enough: to behold. The ſum.
For 'baſe that' are bmitched.
The Pyc muvill recover thoſe that are be'itched, as ſome think : alſo the fume
of a d man' tooth , andii the whole body be annointed with a Crows gall and
oyl oſ amgthzt will it alſo. Ex Clcnyatra. Or it Qgickſilver put into a l-ſazel
nut ſhell,otqfll,beſhptin With wax, and laid under the Pillow of one that isbe
'itched or unhthctſudhld ofthe doe: that the man enters in by into his houſe or
chanber. mem- -
To cure filth a 're &emit-J'ai.
[ſ the man (ſaith ſcrip-na, Mcaſdm, and Army/dun) piſs throu h his wedding
Ring, he ſhall be ſeed from ang Witcheraſt thathinders him from [He Act of Vene
ry. And iſthe manent oſ t e beloved be put into his ſhoe that is in love with her,
when he ſmelsthe fix'd, the love isbroken oflzfor this is an odious thing. 'ſoken out of'
Ovidsfirfl Mcftbe MJ) 'f' Love.
Phſm 'bofi dr'gr do 1in th) Table ſmell;
w flowſ: ſcath: then" a it wonſ-rid' Hell.
t Cure f'r &Lilit' in I/emrj. o
Some dult-laſh 't ſumme hindred iron: Venerpr ſuppoſe they are bcwuched 3
'sting-Lia
dun" are w man this diſeaſeand: flying
thqemth, manyAnts
othermixed With
things oyle oſbcſorc;
ſpoken ofElders,
Cain-i." * ſi ' ' ſi '
'1 'That
Book v, Smm of Ge/zctatin/z and Wherj. - '- 1 Of'
That the Woman ſhall uhh'rre Capnlatim, and the m'- ſhall deſire ir. ,
Ifa red Buls piſle b'e pouder and a crown weightbe given the woman to drink in
wineor broth, ſhe will abhorretolye with' a man. 'th-fix. But the ſame pouder mid.- _
gled with fit Ingredients will provoke men that are dull and imporcnt, to Venetous
Acts. Wart-dint Empiricm'. ' '
To charm both Weſt and Women, and to maketh' imputent for fern/grim.
If you bind the prick of a Wolf in the name of the man or Woman, this'will make
them ſo unfit
untied. for Venery, that they will
Alhertm. i almoﬅ ſeem to be E'uchs, untill tne knot be
'That a wamm ſhall qdn'it nfna m h't he' Hath-nd.
Take the gall of a Goat, and the ſat, and dry it, then pound them both, and warm
[them with pure oyl, and annoint the mans Yard wrth it by turns, as he lycth with
the woman, and ſhe will never admit of any man but him. dam-m.
To take off 'he edge ofthe deſire of ery.
You may thus blunt the deſire of Vcnfl, eat Rue and Camphir, for this will de
ﬅroy erection, and makes a man an Eun _, it ſo and hinders Vena, and it you
lay but the ſeed under you, or drink oreat it, it Will dry. Wherefore the Marrons
of Athen; were wont to lay Rue leaves under them when they 'ventto bed : ſo Ler.
tice eaten often takes away the power of copulation; wherefore 'yth called it
inn-79' 1 which alſo the Poets intimate in words very dark. (al/im-chx: writes, that
Adam'ſ when he had eaten Lettice was kild by aBore, and Venus buried him undera
Lettice; becauſe Athenem ſaith ſ/'e'z'u grows faint by ſuch a Pothearb, and men are
made impotcnt for her ſervice by it. The ſmc.
7192.: no man my affect 'nd-'full WMY.
The heart ofa male Quail carryed about by a man, and of a female by a woman,
cauſeth that no quarrels nor wran lings ſhallever betwixr them. And ifn Tunlcg
heartbecarried'ina Wolſs skin, ethat carrieth it ſhall never betempted to be in
love. Miuld.
h Whether 4 woman he cheﬅ. .
To try whether a woman be chaﬅ, you ſhall do thus. The Loadﬅone will try it,v
and diſcqu it. I have along time made diligent ſearch, and I find that ſome exoc
riments are true of ﬅones, which Ihave often wondred and r at. Iſ the Loada
ﬅone be put under the head of a wife whilﬅ ſhe ſleeps, it ſhe be c aﬅ ſhe will embrace
her Husband, if not, ſhe will as it were with her hand thruﬅ him outoſ the Cham.
bet. q/Ilhert.
That a 'va man cannot commit Adult'r) 'ebb on] man.
That a woman ſhall nor be able to commit Adultery, cut off ſome ofher hair, and
caﬅ the pouder ofthem upon thy coffin , but firﬅ annoint the coffin with honey , and
then ly with the woman, and when you would let her loſe,do the ſame with your own
hair. Alhcrtw'.
That whore: in) hardly he know'n from maidr.
The diﬅilled water of Sharewort, drank or put into the Marrix, wonderſull ﬅops
the whites in Women, that b lon injecting it, the corrupted can ſcarſe be di cerned
from the chaﬅ; this will be one ooner and more effectuall, if they ſitover the de.
coction, as one told me that tried it. Wizddm.
Of Slllr. 91
Table: to provoke m in _
Take the rinds ofMandrake roocs one handſull, Henbane ſeed oneou'noe, white
and rod Poppy ſeed, ofeach one ounce. Bruiſe all theſe and boyl them in two poud
ofFountain water, untill a third part be conſumed, then ﬅrai n it,- and adde the whitnfl
Sugar one pound, and When they are again boyl'd almoﬅ to the perfect conſiﬅence of
Sugar, adde Nutmegs, Galla Moſcbana, Lignurn Aloes ofeach two drams, barkso'
Martdrakgſeed ofl-lenbane,ſeeds of red and White Poppyþſeach three drams,qu
two drams, make tables according to Art, Roſeell'u. ' A '
' - ' nother."
1105 Secrets of Refl And Sleepa Book v.
Another.
Another more violent to make Onefleep, is made thus. Take thebeﬅ Opium with
equal] weight ofȝmx Maidſ-e, ſeed oſ black Henbane, diſiolve them in the juyce of
Lettice, but it will be better to ſet them in the water covered with Horſe dung : then
put them into Stlls, and when they begin to grow hot, draw forth the'water, keep the
ſeces and dry them under hot embtrs, that you may beat them into fine pouder and
fiſt them,- after this,with freſh water make a ﬅrong lee, when all the vapour is fied
by force of the fire, mingle this With the water kept before, and fit it ſo: to be eaten or
drank ; nOt in the ſame, buc a'ſmallcr quantity; than was ſpoken for that is too much
to take,and give it to no body, unleſs there be great need. Or elſe mingle Mandrakc
water, Opium, and Poppy ſeed, With Garlick and things that work upon the-headzthc
quantity of a bean is enough to take. -
- Sleep to prey-'La
Take Roſe water a ſpoonfull, and as much Vinegar, oyl of Roſes two ſpoonfuls.
halfa handful] ofRoſe leaves made into pouder, le all I'Ozztrthcr, and take crumbs oſ'
leaVened bread made of wheat, and make a Plaiﬅer thereof, and lay l': upon the ſore
head and Temples, Probamm. Dr. &Matbiztt.
A ſleeping Apple.
An Apple to make one ſleep, is made oſ all theſe; Opium, Mandrakc, jay-ce of
Hemlock, Henbane ſeed,W ine lees, to which muﬅ be added Musk, that by the. ſent it
may provoke him that ſmels unto it. Make a Ball as big as a man may graſp in his
hand, by oltenſmelling to this,it will cauſe him to ſhur his eyes and fall aſleep : but it
is but in vain to try to do this at certain hours z for mens temperaments vary : but
he that ſhall go about it, may tr it by ſuch means, and all in vain. To hinder the
danger of theſe things there lS he p enough : if you annoint their Temples, Noſe, and
Teﬅiclcs with diﬅilled Vinegar,or other things diſſolved in Vinegar,th at may drive
away ſleep and awaken the parties. Th: ſame.
To ſee flrange thing: in your ce .
It is ſaid that if one going to ſleepannoint his Temples with the blood of the Houp,
he ſhall ſee wonders in his ſleep, Whlch is not contrary to reaſon. Cum',
To make one ſleep. '
To cauſe ſleep by Phyſicall meanes, green Henbane, put under ones Pillow will do
it. The juyce of t e greater Bul-ruſh drank ; Oyl,wherein the left eye ofa Creature
called Eritrus boyled, is dropt into ones ear ; or ſetting a Leech to the corners of the
Eyes, and taking it off again, and dropping in of Opium, it lS very potent. But it is
more potent if you make a Suppoſitory ofit, but take it out when the party begins to
ſleep. Or annoint the ſoles of thefeet With the fat of a Dormouſe, or with an Un
uent made with water and Vine ar and Porters earth. It is reported alſo, which is
hardly to be believed, that if the eeth be annointed with the filth comes out of a
Dogs ear, it will make a man ſleep profoundly. Card.
A meam to make a man ſleep fweetly. _
That we may have as great joy ſleeping as waking, when'we ſup before we ſleep,
iſ we eat moderately horſe tongue, Balme and the like, When we ſleep we ſhall have
many fine conceits in Dreams, thata man could not deſire to be more merry, and
to ſee more pleaſing things, as fields, gardens, trees, flowers, we ſhall ſee ſhady
dark places covered with green graſs, and caﬅing our eyes about, the whole World
ſprings up, and looks very pleaſantly. Or ifwe annoint our Temples with the juyce
of Smallage,or ofyoung Poplar buds, or*of common Acorus, or of garden night.
fliade, or of StramOnium, or of wolfs bane, and chiefly when that they are green; or
elſe the neck and throat through which the ſleepy veins aſcend ; and the places where
the veins are molt apparent in our hand and feet. It is good alſo to annoint the Li
ver; for the blood evaporatng upward, comes to the Liver from the Stomach, from
the Liver to the Heart, ſo are theſe ſpirits that burn here and there died, and repre
ſent Images to us in our ſleep of the
To cauſe ſame colour.
traſiubhfime Dream:The
by aflame.
fub'e
Make pouder of the heil bone ofa man newly killed, and adde a little Loadﬅone
ſO
Book v. Surely of Rtfl and Sin-p. ioy
to it. Being thus mingled, iſ you caﬅ this pouder on the burnin coales, that in ma
ny places the ſmoke may fly up' to the roof oſ the houſe,- thoſe t at are a ſleep, will
think they ſee many ﬅrange ſights oſfpirits and'ſearſull and terrible apparitions.Likc- -
wiſe if you lay upon the head ot one that ſlecps the heart of an Ape that was newly
taken from him whilﬅ helived, he ſhall ſee nothing but wild Bczﬅs in hjsflccp, and
think that he is torn by them, that he will be exceedingly frighted and tormented;
the Onyx ﬅone Wlll do as much, bound abour ones neck. 'Ibe flame.
To Pret'ent ſleep. _
There is a Berry brought out of ufgyy: cald Coffe, which being dried and beaten'
to pouder, and boyled in fair water, is much uſed among the 'I 'ar-'V to make them'
lively and prevent ſleep, which oflate is become of great uſe i'n England.
' To drive an'a ill (Dre cum.
They ſay that the teeth oſ a ﬅOned3hor e hanged about Ones neck, or his leſt arm,
will cure ſuchi as uſe to be ſtightcd With
That oneill
maydreams. Carda'l.
not eepa
Pſellu: the Platoniﬅ ſaith, that Dogs, Crows, and Cocks, will keep a man waking,
ſo will the Nightingale
ihead,heart and the Reremouſe,
and eyes; whereſore ſome report,and
thatthe Owl;
it any andcarry
man of theſe, eſpecially
aCrOWS thea
heart Or
Bats about him,hc ſhall not lleeo untill helay it aſide.The ſame dorh the dry head oſ a.
Reremouſe bound upon the right arm ofone that is waking, for this is to be laid upon
one,that is aſleep, they ſay he Wlll not awake unitls you take it from him. Alb:
That one may not [leey .
The eye of a Swallow laid in a mans bed, will not ſuffer him to ſleep iſ you let it lye
there. AIÞcrtur.
Of Exercifle. Chap. 10.
That men 'nay be tormented with long Dimeing.
If you will torment men with long leaping here and there, or make themeſy,
laugh, ſing, and fall into ſuch paffions, you ma eaſily do it, and the cauſes ate moﬅ
naturall. But to paſs by the reaſon oſ it, ſhall ſay aſew things. Firﬅ, There
is a kind ofSpidet
Tarmtflld , the wholecalled Phalangium,
Countrey which from
is ſo iulloictthem, Tmnrum
that very fewabout Apulia,
eſcape them is3 called
their
biting is more fierce than that of Waſps ﬅing, and thoſe that are wounded by them,
are diverſly affected : for ſome ſing continually, cry, rave e btit they alxdance &ell.
The Mowers whilﬅ they are at their labour, ſu pecting nothing, are ofttimes cruelly
wounded, and by muſicall tunes they are reheſhed and recovered. For theſe Spiders
lye in ſome holes,and hide themſelVes in the Corn,and ſo men may eaſily catch them:
with the leaves of reeds in your mouth counterfeita hiſiing, that you ma imitate
the ſound ofa Fly 3 when the Spidet heats that, he cornes preſently forth, or he of.
ten feeds on flyes, as our Spiders do, that in the largeſſ houſes (pin webs, and ſpread
them to catch
this pouder as flyes.
you canTake this Spider
take with and make
two fingers, withpoudemi . him,that
Other things, mingle as n0t
it mayv much of
hurt
the Patiencſor it is poyſon,when he hath taken it,he will ſall to leaping and dancing,
eſpecially if he have any muſick. 712: firm.
That 'nen may not tire upon a Journq':
They that Travel, iſthey carry Mugwort with them, will never tire = and Mug:
wort beaten with' Hogs-greaſe and laid 0n,. cum the pains and wearineſs of the'
ſCCt. Petrm Bajrm.
BOOK. Vi.
'103 ſi Sorrow of Eartblj/ Creamrey. ' Book'v ctI.
B O O K. ,V I.
Of'þe Secret: of Eartbl] Creztnm. .
ſGcmral/, Chap. l.
' ' rHvrfir, Chap. 2.
(im','1'< rgreatcr< (dy-ell, 3.
* Oxen, Chap. 4,
am- Seciall< Jaw' Chap' 5'7
r'f 'b' I - 'Sin ch 6
wboh or < I "fa ap. .
' buck gnarr. Lamp-7.
i &lejer ** Gut: gelded.
Secret: ofEartb-
I] Cflamw. A r Hogr, ch ap. 8.
. \ (Dog-s Chap- 9.
'a wild, see the Letter A.

1' Bann, Chap. 28.
-_ yf 'be party, 'r Horny, Chap. 29.
Hair.
'ermeralL Chap,1o. ,
(Bitch , Chap. I I.
Bore: , Chap. 12.
__ 'raf 'ne kind -' a: af< Hare: , Chap. 13.
B, zf gzzd 234 \ rgmnfl Foxu, Chap. 14.
' ' _ l LWÞI-vu, Chap. 15.
Lor mixed, Chap. 16.
1 runne, Chap. 17.
&Me/a, Chap. 18.
U' in JZec-iallqAw Wecfilr, Chap. 19.
1
[that walk, a' of< Am" * hap' 20'.
Saviour, Chap.zr.
' i Wigblice, Chap. 23.
w" - - am, Chap. 23.
'
LLic:d Chap. 24.
' Suih, Chap-25.
i that my', a: Caterpillam Chap, 26.
-_ , Snyerm, Chap. 27- X
\_ , Of
Boolf VJ'- OftameScrrm ofliveHarſiv
Crea'ture: that upon the and
Eartſ) oter CAZZZ/E.
in Gencrdll. Chap." I. 1
That Beaﬅ: may return home.

Ifyou will have Beaﬅs return to the houſe, annoint the Beaﬅs forehead With Tall
low and Sea Onyon, and he will go home. Albm.
To make Bea/h follow 4 Mdfl- v _ .
Ariflath in his Book oſliving Creatures, ſaith that iſ 'one put common Wax upon
the horns of the Cow that hatha Calſ, ſhe will follow him whetherſoevcr he will;
without any labour. '
'That Beaſtr may eat '20 more.
Ifyou annoint the tongue of a Beaﬅ with any Tallow, that Beaﬅ cannot taﬅe, nor
will it eat any meat, bur will firﬅ ﬅarve and dry, unleſs you rub it off with Salt and
Vinegar. Alſo it'a Wolfs tail,skin,or head,be hanged OVet the mangerzBeaﬅs will nor
ſeed.
To fat C/zttle. r _
Not only four ſoored Beaﬅs, but all living Creattircs are_ ſoon made Very fat after
three daies faﬅing, with meat that they like beﬅ; ſome judg that Henbane and Tor
tois fleſh istheir
ſalt with beﬅ meat,
agreeinſcgzrtothat
Horſes, as alſo
will make Barley
them andwhereby
drink, the likethey
grain.
will beFormoﬅ
Sheep,
fat
ted. The cauſe is, that hunger in theſe Creatures conſumes all their ſuperfluous moyſi
ﬅure, and increaſeth 'their heat, and makes them feed ﬅOutly for many daies. More;
over Beaﬅs do not eat naturally but when they are htingry. Card.
'ſth fiſt/e ma] be more greed) after meat. .
Such vertue there is in the es oſoyle and ſuch profit, that it Will preſerve Oxen
from diſeaſes,and make them more hnngty after meat , being mingled by degrees
with their meat and drink every fourth and fifth day, ſo outwardly with Wine Lees
and Creme oſ Lupius mingled and laid ou upon Cattle and Sheep;it will preſerve both
their hair and their wooll, and their skin from Scabs and Ticks ; alſo it augmenteth
the wooll, but it is beﬅ to waſh the Sheep before hand with Salt-water. Card.
_ Againﬅ Aſ! ﬅart! of a'iflafl: of Cartel.
An excellent remedy againﬅ all Diſeales of Cattle is made thus : Take Myrrh,
male Frankinſenee, Pomegranate ſhels beaten, ofeach one pound, Pepper three oun
ces, Saffi'on three ounces, Acacia, (May Butter, burnt Roſin, Roman Wormwood,
wild Betony in pouder, ordinary Betony, Century, Sagapcnum, Saxiſrage, Dog-fen.
nell, oſ each halfa pound. Pouder all theſe Well, and fiſt them, and mſn le them
with three pints oſthe beﬅ Honey, and boyl them gently a little upon a cole re. Aſ
terwards keep it in a tin or glaſs Veſſel, then when you haire occaſion,- give to your
Cattle that have a Feaver or are diſeaſed, every day a great ſpoonſullof this co'nfecti
on with an hemina oſ warm water, and Oyl-ſees three ounces ; But if they be ſick
withouta Feaver, or alſo begin to recover, oive this coniection with Wine and Ovl,
for many daies, untill the Beaﬅ be well. "ſphis is an approved and moﬅ forcible Po
tion. Pnblm; Ve'glfinſo
ſqu mtke Cattle ﬅaſe. y
If you conch the ptivities oſ Cattle with bruiſed Garlick, they will preſently ﬅale;
though they could nor beſore, and will nor be troubled at all. Miznlrl.
. IfCa-Itle piſ; Blood.
lfa Beaﬅ piſs blood he ſhall be cured thus. Draw blood from the upper vein, 'alſo
btuiſe the roor ofthe Herb Dafiodil, and pour it down his throat with two ſmall cups
oſ ſweet white wine which will ſeem elammy. It is good alſo to boyl wheat meal
with Hogſgreaſe, and the pouder of the Pomegranate ſhell, and to pour down his
throat,- nor thick,- but thin 'drinks z and you muﬅ nor only nor rUn a Horſe, but you
muﬅ alſo abﬅain from walking him ; that the vein that is broken may in n again'l
For it happens that by running or leaping, VCins may be brok'eu ; whereng they
muﬅ be cured with aﬅringent things, and ſuch as glew together ; you may lay this
healing
lick, onePlaiﬅer
pound upon his rains. btuiſe
of Pimpernell, Take Onyons, lſVC Snailsand
them all together, beaten,
lay it.five heads'oſ
upon Gar-4
the reins oſif
. his
11 O SZINZJ of 'Horfl's and otherCattle. Book v I.
his'baek. This is good alſo for them that are ſwa -backt. But for thoſe that bleed
at their Noﬅtils, you ſhall foment their heads wit the coldeﬅ water and Vinegar
mingled together, adding a little ſalt thereto, after this lay the ﬅrengthening Plailter
on, upon the head and temples, and by this Medicament the Veins being bound up ,
the flux of blood will be ﬅopt. Publim Veg'tim'. .
For a from-ing of'Blood in Cattle.
If a Beaﬅ be troubled with a Dyſenteigy, the Arſgut is reverſed, to cure this, it muﬅ
be cut round about very prudently, lea the gut that is before it ſhould break. The
In teﬅine falls out if it be touched -thereby, and ſo the Beaﬅ will loſe its' life ; for it
will never return back again but will remain ſo, and the Arſegut will be above
it. The flame.
_ 1 aBeaﬅ vomit Blaod.
If a Beaﬅ vomit blood, you muﬅ poure down its throat the jnyce of Broom, with.
wine, and the juyce oſLeeks mingled with lee and oyl, Sometimes Beaﬅs vomit
blood, and they are helped with this porion. Boyl in a new por with water, Ra
me Wormwood , and Spicknard of each alike quantity , and give it them to
drink. The ſame. _
For a Cough of Cattle.
Alſo you may cure any dangerous cough in Cattle,with an hemina of ſweet Wine,
and three ounces of oyl and a raw Egge, if for three daies together you pour it down
the Beaﬅs throat, with bean flower, and two ſpoonſuls of Fenegrick added to it.
Therefore a pint and half of Beans parched, lS excellent good for Cattle that cough, if
you boyl thoſe beans without Salt, Goats ſuet three ounces, Butter three ounces, three
heads oſGarlick cleanſed, and all boyled with barley and water made to a Ptiſan, you
muﬅ give this three daies together. The ferne.
- For Wart: upon Cattle, a remedy ofthefl'me Authors
Sometimes Warts breed on many parts of the body oſ Cattle , and deforme them ;
you ſhall cure them thus. The hVarts muﬅ be tied with a fine thred, then a Potenti
all Cauﬅick muﬅ be laid upon, and the will fall away ofthemſelves. Some cut them
off with a knife, and cure them with a urning iron lightly touching them.
' For Co'muljx'onr of Canto.
It is certain that Cattle will have Convulſion ſits, and theſe are the tokens ofit.They
will fall ſuddenly, and their joynts are exrended, they pan: all the body over, and
ſometimes they ſome at mouth. You ſhall give them meat ﬅrew'd over with
water , Vinegar, and Saltpeter, alſo the pouder of wild Cucumber, and poudred
Saltpeter muﬅ be iven them to purge them for ſeaven daies together. Alſo you muﬅ
mingle half a ſma lcup of bloud of the Sca'Tortois , with as much Vinegar, andas
much Wine, with a little Maﬅerwort, and this you muﬅ pour into their Noﬅrils. It
is held to be good to rub their backs very oſten with Oyle and Vinegar and Salt
peter. 'The ſlime,
For tide Gout in Can/r.
The GOWt alſo ſometimes troubleth Cattle, and Mens diſeaſes befall Beaﬅs. Theſe
are the tokens of it. The Beaﬅ can neither ﬅand nor go, but iſ you force it, it will
go lame, and ofttimes fall down : The exerements are indigeﬅed, Barley comes forth
whole, for the Beaﬅ is in ſuch pain he cannot digeﬅ his meat, and therefore looks pi
tifully, and his whole body is hot, ahd the Veins ﬅick forth ; Nature will fall down,
dung will cleave to his feet, becauſe they are ſo hor, as it happens with thoſe that arc
ſurbated : lt is beﬅ for him not to let him lye down, but to walk him gently, and to
rub him in a dry place untill he ſweat, with rubbing of many hands to make him to
ſweat the more : let him bloud on the upper Veins of his head, but not much, the
neXt day draw bloud from his hinder legs above the Ankles or Paﬅern bone ; on the
third day from the upper part ofhislegs, or from thoſe parts that are nexr under the
places where the pain lyeth. Remember that you muﬅ alwaies draw but a little bloud.
GiVe him hot water to drink, into which caﬅ the pouder of Saltpeter and Wheat
meal, alſo fine pouder ofFrankinſence; you ſhall pour in a whole Sawcerfull ﬅeep
ed in Wine, and on the third day pour in ſmall cups of this into his Noﬅrils :- Sap]
3.
Book V_ L Secret: of Horfln and other Cattle. 1 1-1
ſhall alſo boyl Beets and pourin three ſmall cups of the water ofthem, you ſhall exer
ciſe him every day, and ſhall 'purge his belly alſo with the ſaide, that the naughty hu
mour may be purged forth that would deſcend into his Veins; You ſhall give him
this Porion. You ſhall infuſe a Sawcerfull of Thime in old ſweet wine, and pour in;
to his Noﬅrils a ſmalleup of may ou ſhall give him green Hay, 'and ifyou cannot
get that, then give him dry Hay prinkled With Saltpetet. lf nothing will do him
, then geld him, and that will cure him. For geldings are ſeldome troubled with
the GOWE- 'Ille flamev '
For Scrophulom ſwelling: of Cauſe. .
Ofttimes hard kernels, or ſwellings under the ears, or ſcrophulous humours trou;
ble Cattle in their throats, and make all their jaws ſwell : For they are under the
head ,and they are choaked thereby, as it were with the ﬅran illian ofthe part. You
muﬅ firﬅ cure this with h0t Fomentation, and Poultcſles of arly meal ', and three
ounces of Roſin boyled in ﬅrong Wine = and when the (Welling isripe, you muﬅ 04
pen it with a ſharp knife, and let out all the matter contained in it, and you muﬅ
put in Tents dipt in Vinegar, Oyl, and Salt : and the daies following you muﬅ
wiſely cure the part, with Vulnerary means, and fit medicaments; 'the wouhd muﬅ
bc kept open untill it be well ; for in theſe parts if you heal it up too faﬅ, it will ſoon
turn to a Fiﬅula, and if it ſhould do ſ0,it may be healed with paper, and a Tent or an
injection and purgation. The jzzmc.
' . For Cauſe bewitcbec','the flame Autlnr.
A Beaﬅ bewitched is ſad, goeth ſlowly, waxeth lean, and iſ you help him not, he
will fall intoſOme diſeaſe. Wherefore you ſhall pour into his Noﬅrils ſome Bitumen
with a little Brimﬅone, with Bay-bcrries and water. Moreover you ſhall take Co
riander herb or ſeed, With Brimﬅone, Roſin, and Wax, and make a fume upon the
coles about him, and ſhall ſprinkle him all over with hot water. That fumigation
cures all four foored Beaﬅ. .
For maggau, worm, or the like Vermine.
You ſhall cure all wormsol the belly and ſuch Vermine,thus. Ii you give with
a born for three daies together an hemina of the aſhes of the dry Wood of the Olivc
tree, withan hemina ofnew Oyl. There as alſo anorher confection, but it is that
which ofttimes freesadeadly paſſion. Take Wormſeed, Roman lVormwood, raw
Lupins, Herb Century, fine meal ofVetches, and Raddiſh ſeed two ounces, adJe to
theſe Hartshorn half an ounce, of Smallage one ounce, Tontic Sinayer three pieces,
OpOFimax halfan ounce, Tent Wine or ſome other ſharp Wine two Sextarii , green
Oyl one SeXtar s warm theſe bloud warm, and pour them with a horn down the'
Horſes throat, oping the horn that it may the more eaſil run down. The nexr day
ſet the ſame Beaﬅ ſloping, and give him a Clyﬅer of the fhrmer Potion a full 'Sexu-l
rius ; that an injection being given both waics each Other day, may infhſc that
which is ſaid to coagulate, whereby thoſe noxious Ver-mine are reﬅrained, and the
cavity being peirced through, thoſe venemous Creatures dye with torments.
Of Scabs and Term-1 of living Cranium.
Sometimes alſo Scabs and Tetters breed upon the joynts or knees, between the
Nerves in places where the in ning is, and there is a wound made like to Chaps cal
led Ragades, and it is note ily cured, but by Vitriolick and aﬅrin ent things, nor
without ligature, and ſometimes by caurerizingi Alſo there muﬅ be laid on conveni
ent Plaiﬅersi 'Iba flame. v
_ 'To make Cartle: heir grow again. \
Iftheir hairffitow flowly, you ſhall burn alNe Snaile up'on Vine branches, and
ſhall put the A es of it into a new pot, adding three ounces ofraw Alum, Stags mar;
row What may ſuffice, and infuſing this in Wine, you ſhallþoyl them, and layit on
for many daies, this is ſuppoſed to call forth hair ſuddenly. Aſhes of burnt Beans,or
raw Lupins, or of burnt Fig lcaVes mingled with fat, is to be applyed daily', But iſ the
hairs fail, ſOr no cauſe precedent, you ſhall bruiſe them together, Rayſins and Spick
nard, and boYl them in Vinegar, and you ſhall lay this remedy hot upon the body that
'vants hair. Pub; regain. '
(La Td:
4
- 1112.' &WN bf-Horſhs and ot/M Cottian i. vil.
- To makg whitebaiu black, - ' , ,
If you would make, white hairs black :.Take Vitriol ſeaven ſſcruery, Roſe.
Laurel
this. juycc lour ſcruples, Goats Suet,_what is ſufficient
The ſh'm- - to temper with it, < uſei
To make blqch hair: white,a vRu:n}*1'_lgſthe fame Author. _
Again if you would make black hairs white : ake one pound of wild Cucumber
roots,Nitrc twelve ſcruples, poudcr them,add an hemina of Honey, mingle themand
uſe them. The ſame.
Of Secret: of living Creamre: in ffeciall.
_ Of Seerm of Horfu. Chap. a.
'That a fierce Horfl my grow tame.
A reﬅivc Horſe, or an Other Creature, will be eaſily made gentle in the Stable and
iron ſhooes made by the -mith, ifyon put a (mallround Pibble ﬅone into each of his
Ears, and then take the Ear in your hand, and bind it, and hold it ſo = for' thus he
will ﬅand and nor ﬅir, 'and will'be quiet , were he neven ſo fierce before. lf you
thruﬅ into each Eare one ﬅone, he'wrll ﬅand as quiet as a ſheep. I had this Secret
ſrom a Horſe-courſer, who was Groom to the King of Kavarre. &Mix.
That Horfi: may not 'ire in running. _ *
The great teeth of W'olves bound about Horſes,are thought to make them ſo nim
ble, that they will never be weary with running. Tltflj.
If aHorſe Neigh too much, For a'bind
Horſeupon
that Neiah:
his headtooaſſ ﬅone
much. with a ' hole in it, ſo he will
leave off. l add, that a Horſe that caﬅs his ears backwards, is often times deaffooled,
and he will never Neigh in the company of Other Horſes. Simanem Cardimull 17' 'be
Amber.
Whether a Horſe will learn to e/fmble. i
The F'rencb men know Well how to make a Horſe to Amble = for being that a Horſe
moveth three ſeverall wayes, either by bending the laﬅ ioynt oſ his f00t or his knee :
The Italian: binding thc_tWO ri ht ſide feet together,and the two left, cauſe the Horſe
to move them both together, t e ſhoulder blade being moved alſo, but eſpecially
the knee is bended and moved. The French bind the laﬅ joynt of every foot with a.
ﬅraight band; whereby the Horſe is conﬅrained to move his knees. Hence you ſee,
that to make a Horſe to Amble, you muﬅ cauſe him to bend his knees. For if he
mOVe his loweﬅ joynts only, though he do move both the right joynts together, and
both theleſt, yet this is no Ambling. \Vherefore there are two kindsofAmbling of
Horſes. The Italian and the French way. The eaſier way of Ambling is that which
is performed by the higher joynt; for by the mean diﬅance there, much ground is paﬅ
over. Mules then go eaſily, moving their lower paﬅorn, and that kind of motion is
called Traim. But when an Ambler moves his knec, the knee bends more than the
ſoot,becauſe it fals higher when he lets it down. Card.
771u: Horſe: may he filed with divers colours.
Horſes will be bred of divers colours, il only when the Horſe backs the Mare, you
cover the Marc with a cloth ofdivers colours : for what colours the Horſe thensz
holds, ſuch colours will the Colt certainly have. Abjjrm, you may try the ſame in
Dogs and other Creatures. -
To breed Horſe: and ſaile of ſtudy colours.
He that would breed Horſes or Cattle of divers colours, muﬅ do that, which l de
fire all to follow who deſire to do the ſame. jacob took twigs , and Poplar and Al
mond boughs, and ſuch as would eaſily be pilled from their Rinds, and he pilled.
them here and there, leaving ſome bark between, and he cut them round, and wind_
ing like Snakes with white and black colour diﬅinguiſhed, and theſe rods he laid in/
the fields,and warring troughs, where the ſheep folds were; and when they coupled
and looked about, they ſaw theſerods, and ſo the young Lambs were of divers co
lours, and their white fleeces wereſpotted with black ſpots here and there, which
- Was
took, V I. Smm of Horſemzzd' other Cattle. a' 13'
was nor diſpleaſing to be ſeen, ſo it fell out with all Cattle that brings Wooll, and per.
haps with all the reﬅ. ,_ This will pt'CVaile for-Horſe',- and thoſe that keep them do
moﬅ obſerve this way, when thczzare admitted to back the Mares, and when they
have backed them, they hang the ' bles whe e the Mares were backed with clo athes- -
that
many arecolours,
of diVerſc colours,
as dapple andbright
grays, frombays,
hence'and
it comes
many ,other
that colours.
Horſes The
are fame.
made ot ſo
ſi
' 51; is' - " Tbaj Horſu'mdj' bar/e a ſmall bearſ, and fair Adam. ſſi ſ ii .'_ t
Thehead ofa-Cole'oſten waſhed with cold water will grow ſmall and fine ſſz'bnr if
you waſh his neck-with hoc-water,that will make it groſs,arid the hairswill grow,-and
the main will be much fairer. Cardan. -* - _
For ſittbborin Harfer.
Ifa Horſe'will not be back'c,or will not go into a Ship, or is afraid of 'Whecls, cr
any thing elſe, and this happens moﬅ to Geldings, and fenrſull Horſes,::and ſuch as
have ill Eyes; - wherefore hang a little ﬅone by a thred, and let it down into the Her
ſes Ear. Iſthis doriogood, becauſe it troubles their ſenſes, bind up dreames with
a fillet ; this hath often done good, alſo beat his lcgs ' with a wand, ifthe' Horſe runv
backwards or riſeth. Alſo fire pur under his tail, or an iron goad, that when he r'tms
back may prick and hurt him ; 'This'is eXcellent : alſo, if he lye down upon the ground
let there be thorns under his belly, but if he be but ﬅubborn a little and nor reﬅive,
he muﬅ be whipt a little, and brought near to the thing he fears, but iſ you force him
too much, he will often grow worſe, ſuppoſing greater danger. The fame; 4 1
'That Horſe: ma] fall drmm m'if they were dart/1', and'ken riſe more cbearfzzll.
A Serpents tongue incloſed in Virgins wax and pur into the left ear-of any Horſe, *
will make him tall to the ground as though he were dead; and being taken out a- .
gain, will nor only make him riſe, but it makes him far more lively. An Engliſh man
related'bi' Stov. * . . '
That Horfer may grow fierce.
It is certain that Benjamin being put into a Horſes noſe will make him furious, ſo
alſo it will do a man : but our Beniamin is too weak, or any other; for Benjarnin Was
formerly an herb. Cord. _ .
That Horfi: ar Sheep-may not paﬅ-mer. ' ' '
If you make a cord of a VVolfs gut, and bury that under the (and or ground, no
Sheep will go over that place, though you drive them with a cudgell. Alla. '
'Iſ-'at Him/Et may not be trembled with Fliet.
If any one annoint the hair oſ his Horſe with the juyce of Gourd leaves, or of
any Other Creature, in the heat of Summer z- it is a wonder, that no Flys will troublþ
them. Cardan. b r
Since that Horſes are ſoForuſeſulll:
Pric 'initgſals
of outbſttimes
Hor er wit achdiſ.
teat loſs upon a' Mans jour
ney, that a Horſe caﬅs his ſhoe, or is prickt with a nail in is foot. Some carry with
them ſhoes and Hammer, which ſerveth alſofor Pincers. ' But iſ the Horſe do halt
by reaſon ofa nail, that muﬅ bep'ulled forth, and the Hoof being moderately pared
hollow that the Cornet be nor hart, - nor yet any filth lye hid in it, cleanſe the Ulcer,
and poure in melted Brimﬅone : make the ſhoe hollow to the OUtſide , that it may
nor preſs upon the part that Was hurt ; annoint all the reﬅ of the Hoof with fat and
wax, and the holes of the Hooſ that are not filledwith nails. Thus did quickly cure
an Ambling Horſe of the Arch-Biſhop ofAmnttbon,which he gave to me treely,when
he Was eitceeding lame. Card. "-- '
For Horſe: that are prickt, 4 ſure Rem'dy.
Let the iron ſhoe be preſently pulled off, andthe place pricked be preſently waſh
ed with wine. When you baye done this, take the middle skin of Elder, and lay this
upon the part affected, then drop upon the skin ſome drops oſ Tallow, with a but
iron, and ſet onthe iron ſhoe handſomely, and ride whether you pleaſe. out 'ofa
Wanufcripn' _ _ _
-'- Take
1 Roman
' Vitriol half an''-ounce, Salt Armoniac
For I' Her/3: blindmſſttwo drams, Ginger beaten
_ halſ
- 4 ' - ' an
1 14 ' Secrets of Horſhs and other Catt/e. Book v I.
an ounce, Camphir two drams, Cloves half an ounce, Roſe water halk an ounce,
Fennel water halfan Ounce, beﬅ wine two drams, mingle them, and ſet them in a glaſs
in the Sun for thirty dayes. When you will uſe this, takea fine feather and dign in
this water ,and drop it into the Horſes eyes,and take care that the Horſe do not rub his
eyes. On: of a wrintodg, '
_ _ For a Horſe: Cough.
steep five Eggs at night in the ſharpeﬅ Vinegar that is ﬅrongeﬅ, and in the morn
ing when you nd the outward (hell conſumed, take out the Horſe: ton uc on; of
his mouth, and thruﬅ this Egg down his throat, and this will cure his col . on; of
'be Secret: 'fa Horſe Farrier- _ _ X
\ For Seaſ: of Harfu, a certain Remedy.
Take Hogslgreaſe half a pound, Oyl of Ba s one ounce and half, Quickſilver two
ounces, white ellebour one ounce, mingle al well. Om of a mimn Book,
For the Him in 'be Eye, a Remed] fit for Men and Horſer.
Take a Hen Eg e, and poure lorth all the white, and add to the yelk ſo much Sal;
asthe white oftheigge to fill up the place, mingle them well, then take apiece
of Elder wood that is green, and as big as a Mans arm,and halk an Ell long, and make
a hole in it long waies, ofa ſufficient length, that the yell: with the Salt may bcpuc
into it. When the yelk is put in, ﬅop very well the ſaid hole, with a pin made of
the ſame wood,that it may not exhale in any eaſe. Put it intothe fire, and bum i:
to a cole ; or untill the mixture put into it, fall away from the cole : take this and keep
it.When you uſe it, make very fine pouder of it, and through a quill, blow it into the
'eye as much as a Peaſe at a time. - Out of a Manuſcrip.
For Horſe: that can hardly litle.
If Horſes can hardly piſs, beat their bodies gently all over with Boughs of Elder
with their leaves, and then apply the leaves to then neck, head, and whole body.
For this ſmall tree is beﬅ for impediments in Cattle. SimoneM Cardiml.
. Another.
Some apply about the Horſcs bladder an Onyon, with the pill taken off : others
take Smal eſeed beaten, with two heminas of Wine, or Onyon ſeed; the ſame
Way with i ine, or Pigeons dung, or Poly leaves or Lov e bark dried, or a dram of
Saltpeter, with a Garlick head bruiſed and inſuſcd with X ine.$ome uſe nothing buc
black Wine. (Abſyrn
For Pi/ſw of Blood.
If Horſes piſs bloud, Bean meal eleanſei and baked, muﬅ be mingled with Stags
greaſe, and witha little wine muﬅ for three daies together be poured down their
throat. Or give the Horſe with a horn an hemina oſ Goats milk, fine W heat
meal halfan hemina, ten Eggs, and three ſmall cups oſoyl, all well mingled toge
ther. Tbe ſame.
For diflafl: of 'In Lungr.
Diſeaſes that conſiﬅ in the Lungs, are cured by ſharp Vinegar warmd and
pouſd down , or Mans urine , with fifteen drams oſ.H0gs greaſe melted : but
cake heed you give them not Womens Urine that hath her eourſes upon
her. The fl'me.
For a Horfir ſough;
When the Cough firﬅ comes, you muﬅ give him Barley and Bean meal mingled
to ether in his drink : and if the Cough groweth ﬅronger, give him two ſmall eups
of oney, as much liquid Pitch, as much Oyl, Butter twenty four drams; warm all
and'rnix old Hogs greaſe a pretty uantity with it , and ſo pour it down his throat.
If this will n0t do it, pound Hor ound with Oyl and Salt : min le 'them with
wine and give it down. Others uſe the iuyce of Horehound , le, and the
root oſ the wild Rue. Others put in Frankinſencc, or uſe it with Oyl. The
ſme - 'For 'hartvinded Her/Et. _
Agarick and Fene ride are excellent for the moﬅ ſhort windcd HOrſes_ .So l cured
my own Horſe. T c Ancients commend the bloud oſ aPuppy thatis not above
ten.
Book V i. Secret: ofHorſhJ and other Gaul-e. I' If
ten daies old given in drink. Alſo a ﬅrong remedy is made oſbitter NUts,waer and
Honey, and the r00ts oſ wild Cucumber, made into ſmall Cakes, and exhi'oited with
Honey. Alſo the r00t ol the herb Cotton weed thruﬅ into the breﬅ, or into the roors
ofthe Ears or Noﬅrils, or an Eriþin made oſ the t00t of th'e Mnlberry thee, and the
head rubbed with Wine, adding-a little Oyl to it. Moreover ordinary' meant muﬅ,
be ſharp and ﬅrong, as Brimﬅone, Salt peter, Pepper, Caﬅorcum. So Rue is good its
moﬅ diſeaſes , commonly Horſes abſtaine from meat themſelves. All things
muﬅ be given with milk or Wine. Alſo the rooc of Gentian is moﬅ profita
ble. Carda'z.
For the running 'Warm ar wildfi're of Hnrfu.
The running fire wh£ h ſome call the worm, Horſe Leeches; to. ke the little worm
that breeds upon the top of the Fullers Teaſil, and do not hurt it, but ſhut it up with
in a Gooſe quill, and cutting the skin oſ the Horſes forehead, they put the worm in
to it, and ſowe up the cur skin, in twenty daies this worm will d e, and in ſo many
daies the Horſe is cured. Others put in the lruit oi- Helcbour. he ﬅinking Nettle
ivmiu meat and drink, (ſome call it Scrophularia,) isa good remedy for this dis
caſe. Others cure it by fire, Others with cutting a vein, and purging: : and theſe
two almoﬅ belong to all diſeaſes of Horſes. For being that tht y ſleep but l't'. l'e and
eat much, and travell much, and keep no order, they ﬅand in need oſooth remedies.
For purges,that Medcumentishcﬅ,which conſiﬅsolMyrrhGentiandoug Birth wort,
dwatf Elder room, Bay berries : They uſe to run Horſes after purging, and to have
them to water after burning, but they are fed alter borh in Open Paﬅure-fields. Gene
rally it'the Horſcs be nor kept in th: fields,_thcy muﬅ be kept in warm stables, and
have good meat given them to en t. Geldmgs need not ſo much letting ol blood, for
they have not ſuch abundance ; alſo they are hurt by it, and the more as it abound
cth. Cardim. '
'Th It HarſEI or Oxrn may not fall into diſ-afet.
Horſcs and Oxen will have no diſeaſe,ifyou hang Harts horn about them. Abſjm',
ed Return' againﬅ all 'DiſEJ/Z: of HyrſEJ'. *
Againﬅ all infirmities ofHor es or Oxen, ſo ſoon as they begin to be ſick, this po;
tion will help them : The rooc oſthe Sea OnyOn, the roots oſ Po,>lar, (which in"
Greek is called Palm-O', ſot it is more dark and cloudy,) and common Salt what is ſuf
ficient, muﬅ be put in water together, and that water muﬅ be, given Cattle to drink
untill they be well. But ifyou would prevent deſperate diſeaſes, that your Lattlc
may never be troubled with them, when the Spring begins, provide this potion for
them, and for one and ſorry daicstogether give it them to drink. Publiw Vegetim.
For an Inflamatirm of 'he eju.
For the inflamation ofthe eyes, you muﬅ mingle tOgether and annoint the Eve
with male Frankinſence (or as Others have it) Lambs marrow alſo, of each one
dram, Saffr0n,Cuttle bone,0feach one dram, Oyl of Roſes ten drams, ten Whites
of EggsAnorhcr remedy for the eyes inflamed,is made oſ Fra nkinſence,white Starchz
and Honey oſ Athenr- Abſhe.
For white ſþot: in Horſe: Eju.
Let ſalt Armoniac very fine poudred be mingled with Honey ol a/It/aem, or ſome
other good Honey, and ſmcered upon it, or put as much Butter to it. Or blow in
through aquillſome pouder oſCuttle bone, or annoint it with roor of MaﬅerWort
and Oyl beat together', twice in a day.Or blow into the Eye Rocket ſeed whole as it
is,and ler it ﬅay there untill the ſmaller ſceds by their ſharpneſs cxrenuate the Eye, and
wipe away the white (pors. The fame. At '
For jeo-'rim Of Horſer. ' i
IſHorſcs ſconr, draw bloud from the head Veins: let the HOrſe drink warm ward.
mingled with Barley meal. If that do no good, pour Oyl into his Noﬅrils. Alſo
Pomegran ate ſhels ſlop the ſcouring oſ the Belly, given in pouder with Sumch-ofsy
rid, by the mouth. 'ſhe flame. r
Of 'be Pain of the Colick in Horſe:
'Waſh
, a Horſe is that griped in his belly with hot water' and cover hingthen yrr
I I6 Secrets of, Horſhs and other Cattle, Book V I.
Myrrh five drams, old wine ſix heminas, Oyl three heminas mingled together , and
divided into three parts. Alſo heat the Bell with hot Sea water, a or Myrtill berries
boyled in water. Moreovcr Poley leaves, outhernwo0d, or bitter Almonds, muſt
bemingled with ſharp black winc,or elſe Pome anzte 'pils with water. Alſo Smal
' lage ſeed is good, with as much Cucumber ſee , borh given to drink with an equall
quantity of Wine and Honey, or ſeed ofCardamous poudred and given with water,
Alſo Claver greaſe is eaﬅ moiﬅ to the Horſe to eat, and Barley. Furthcr a Clyﬅer
is given to a Horſe tormented in the belly, which is made of Beets boyld in water,
with forty drams of Salt peter, and thirty drams of Oyl. Moreover you may give
himaClyﬅer made with Wine and Salt petcr. If you piſs upon the ground, and
take the Clay from that place, and rub it under his belly, this will eaſe his pains.
'The fame.
Fnr a Feaveriſh Harfl.
A Horſe that hath an Ague muﬅ be cured with a hot bath; but in Winter you
muﬅ ſo bath him that he take n0t cold. Let moﬅ of his meat be Vetches or Wheat,
meal, give him warm Water to drink : annoint all his body over with warm Wine
and Oyl, purge his belly, draw bloud from the neck Veins, or Veins about his throat,
breﬅ; or feet; Rub his knees with it hor : when he ſeems to be well, waſh him in
hot water. But iſ he beſeavcriſh from wearineſs, and grow lean, give him an he
mina of GOats milk, a meaſure of white Statch, or Oyl, half an hemina, tour Eggcs,
mingling therewith the juyce of Purllane bruiſed, for three daies or more, untill he
be well. But if he be fcaveriſh by reaſon of the humours fallen upon his Jaws or
'parts about his head he muﬅ be fomented, and his palace muﬅ be annointcd with
Oyl ﬅraind with Salt and Origanum bruiſed. Warm his feet and knees with hot
water. Rubthe parts about the mouth with juyce of night ſhade and wine Lees ,
feed him with Sea weeds, green Graſs or Hay, withOut any Barley. But if he bleed
at noſe, pour into his no rils juyce of Coriander or Maﬅerwort with water. The
ame.v -
f r To fat lean Horſer, _
-,lk a Horſe grow lean, give him parcht Wheat, or Barly baked, a double quan
tity : let him beled to water thrice ada . If his leanneſs continue , mingle bran
with the wheat, and ride him gently. - ſhe will not eat, pour into his noﬅrils wa
ter that is good to drink, wherein were bruiſed leaves of Ni ht-ſhadc and Poley. Bar
le and Vetches ﬅeeped in water are to beſet before him ; ome grind two ſmall cups
o Gith, and with this they mingle three ſmall cups of Oyl, .and with an hemina of
Wine, they pour it down his throat. You ſhall eureaHorſe that loaths his mea:
with bruiſed Garlick, inſuſed in an hemina of Wine and pour'd down his thrmt. If
he eannor make water, mingle the Whites of ten Eggs with the reﬅ , and give it him
with a horn down his throat. Can/family: Catſat ex Abſyrto.
A Tlailier for lame ner-ver of HarſZI.
Take Goats ſuct one pound, Mollicidina halfa pound, Roſin one pound, Verdi
greaſe half a pound, mingle them. Publim Vegerim.
The compoſition aſ Carter: pouder.
They call it Carriers pouder, which being mingled of many kinds of ingredients,
cureth Horſcs and other Creatures by it ſelf, and is alſo mingled with other porions
as the cure requireth. Chiron thinks this compoſition to be moﬅ ſoveraign.
Take Gum tragants three pounds, Aloes ſix ounces, Myrrh lix ounces one (cru
ple, Coﬅus one ounce one ſcruple, Ammoniacum one ounce one ſeruple, Caſſia one
one ſcruple, Gentian, long Birthwort, ſentory, Betony, Saxifi'age, Elder, Opium,
Southern-wood, of each one pound, Maudlin ſix ounces, Cardamous ſix ounces,
Mace three ounces, Spicknard three ounces, Ccltick ſpikc ſix ounces, Aſarum one
"pound, Daucns ſeed three ounces, Caﬅoreum Opopanax, Galbanum, Strutius, oſ
each ſix ounces, root of Panax one ounce, Eicoriſh ſix ounces, three handfuls of
.VVormwood, the juyce of Vervain dried and ſifted five ounces. ' Bruiſe all theſe to
ether,and keep then' diligently in aglaſs Veſiel or of tin ; when need is, give each
ElOrſc one ſpoonfull or more as his ﬅrength is, or to ether Cattle, adding Wine and
Oyl
Book v 1- Semts in the am afaZ/Diﬅzrlſhs in Cattle; 1 17
Oyl thereto. Sometimes you may mingle ;_it with Other POtions, ifAtt and the di.
ſcale require it. Pub. Vegetim. A
To make Mzre: eaſi- their Falex.
z/ſriflotle ſaith, That when Mares ſmell the ﬅink of a Candle put out they win
caﬅ their Foles,_they loath this ſo much : ſo do many Women great With Child.
Secret: of Afler. Chap.3*.
That an A? 'my not braj.
Iſan Aſs have a ﬅone bound to his tail, he cannot bray. Simo'zm Card.
Aſſu- thm fwaund.
Iwill nOt conceal that which Plumrch would n0t : Iſyo'u ask me What it js p that
Horſes and Aſies will fall in a ſwound, iſ they carry Figs upon their backs. But the
Remedy is more wonderfull that cures them, and _men alſo. \V_hen Baﬅs are in 3
(wound,and Men faint away for want of forees,a piece of Bread wtll rtCOVer them; for
ifthey ſ wallow but a little bitok Bread, they preſenth are refreſhed and recovered,
and go merrily upon their Journey. ſweare/9 ſaith, It will do as mtth in Men : for
ſaith he, when Brmxu paſied through deep Snow: into Apollonia, and fainted by the
way, Bread being caﬅ to him from the Emme that defended the wals of the City, he
was brought again preſently to himſelf. ,
How to cure Affer that hair,
Moreover you ſhall cure. Aſies that halt, ifyou rub the whole foot round with hot
water, and pick it clean With a Knife : havmg done that, you ſhall pour in old Piſs,
wherein Goats ſuet is melted eſpecially, but if you cann0t get that', then cake Oxſu.v
et, do this untill the Aſs be well. Conjixminm Caeſar ex' Abſyrto.
Of 'be Secret: nf Oxtn'. Chap. 4;
To tame Oxen. ,
When you buy young Stecrs, if you put their necks into Fork: that may hold
them in, give them meat ſo for a few daies, they will be tame and ready to be eomj
mandcd. Varra. ,
The: Oxen 'my not ſurbait their feet. I _
That Oxen may not Wear their feet away underneath, before you drive them up-_
on any way, annoint the ſoles of their feet with liquid Pitch. diſ. Cato.
'To keep Oxen in [malt/a.
That Oxen may be Well, and drink well , and that ſuch as refuſe their meat may,
be more greedy after it, ſprinkle their meat you give them with Lees of Oyl, but lit
tle at firﬅ untill they be uſed to it, afterwards more, and give it them ſeldome to drink
mingled with Water equally every fourth or fiſt day. Do but this and Oxen Will be
ſound in body and ſree from diſeaſe's. The ſame;
That Oxen be not weak, .
Give Vetches ﬅeeped and bruiſed chrY moneth in their drink,70u ſhall cure Mur'
rain of Oxen with wild Mallows bruiſed. Temacritm. '
That labouring Oxen sea] not be Wearied'.
Annoine their hooſs with Oyl and Turpentine' boyled; The flame;
Bruiſe Bay berrics v That Oxen
fine, and'ny not them
boyl be triubleaſ
in Oylwith
andflies. .
annoint Oicen' With it, ſio'r
annoint the Oxen with t eir own driv e that fomes at their mouth; If you annoint
a Buls Noﬅrils with Oylof Roſes, he will grow blind,- and be troubled with a ver
tig0. Africane.
_ To make Oxen fat; , .
You ſhall kat Oxen, if the firﬅ day tth come ſtom Paﬅure, you cu't Colewort:
ſmall abd ﬅeep
and Wheat branthem' in Vinegar,
mingledt echerand
for give them that
five daies. On to
theeat
ſlXt_: day
thengive
give'them
themfour
Chafl,
he-v
minas Of ground Barley, an ft>r ſix daies following augment their food by little and
little. And in Winter feed them about Coclbcrowing, then again at break ofday,
and when you Water them, give them food tlan in the evening' : but in' Sugdndacc;
I I8 Secret; in them ofail Diſhafes ofCatzle. Book -v 1.
fodder them firﬅ about day light; and ſecondly about noon day, then let them drink:
and about nine of the clock at night, give them fodder again : in Winter give them
hot water to drink, and in Summer lukewarmo' But Waſh their mouths Wlth U
rine , taking forth the driv'le_ that ﬅicks there, and cleanſe' their tongue from
Worms, pulling them forth with pullers, for Worms breed in their ton gucs; aſ.
terwards they rub them with Salt. Alſo there muﬅ be care taken tor their Lit
ter. Satio. , .
If an Ox Begin to grow
If an Ox begin to grow ſick, give him continually one raw Hen egge, and make
him ſwallow it whole. 'The neXt da after bruifc a head of Garlick with an hemi
na of wine, and give '1t him to drink, et him hold up his head and cw it, give i: in
a wodden Veſſel, and he that gives it muﬅ ﬅand high, and muﬅ be faﬅing when he
giVes it to the Ox that muﬅ be faﬅing alſo. cM. Cato.
t/I medio-'ment for Oxen.
If you fear a diſeaſe, give to them that are well, Salt three corns, Bay leaves three,
Scallion ﬅalks three, African and common Garlitk of each three cloves, Frankin
(ence three grains, Sivin three branches, three Rue leaves, white Briony three ﬅalks,
three ſmall white Beans, three live Coles, Wine one ounce and half x All theſe muﬅ
be choicely gathered, beaten, and given by one that is faﬅing ; give to every Ox for
three daies of that drink. Divide it ſo, that when you have iven it to each of them
thrice, you may have (pent it all, give it ma wodden diſh,- an let the Ox ﬅand high
that takes it, and ſo muﬅ he that gives it. The fame.
That Oxen may be fat, and haw the) muﬅ ly.
Lay under Oxen Oaken planks that come from Horſes Stables, and ﬅraw with
them, for this will be (oft for them to lye upon, and hard for them to ﬅand uz. on. Ox
en will grow fat with ſ weet leaves oft e Elrn tree, ﬅanding in the Sun,and going into
the water. (ſinni
Of headed: of Oxen.
Firﬅ you muﬅ know iſOxens heads do ake: when therefore he lets fall his ears,
and will not eat,then his head akes. 'ſi-Crown: rub his tongue with bruiſed Thyme,
Wine, Garlickgnd beaten Salt. Alſo Early' Ptifan mingled with 'Wine is good.
You may likewrſe cure him by putting .. handsull of Bay leaves into 'zis mouth, or
with Pomegranate pile. So wit" Myrrh, as much as a bean mingled with two he.
minas of Wine, and poured into his Noﬅrils. Demacrirm.
Ofthe flaming uf.be Bell) in Oxen.
The leaves of purging thorn bruilcd and given with Bitumen to eat, cures them .O
th ers give Pomegranate leaves bruiſed, covered with Barley meal dried. Some give
two heminas of torrefied W heat flower to drink, with half a meaſure ofwater min
gled tOgether. '1 be ſlime.
. Of 'be piping ofl Oxen: Belliu.
An Ox that is troubled with gripin oft e belly Wlli not ﬅay in one place, and will
eat no me at, but ſigh: and mourns. herefore you muﬅ caﬅ a little fodder to him,
and you muﬅ prick the fleſh about the hoofs, that they may bleed. Some open a
bout the tail, to bleed him there; and they bind it up with a cloath. Others bind
Onyons and Salt together, and being wrapt hard, they ſi" ruﬅ this farreinro his tuel,
and make him run.$ome pound Salt peter and give him at the mouth. Tbefizm.
Ofa Feaverifl! Ox. _
An Ox that hath an Ague will eat no meat, he ﬅeeps downwards, weeps, and
hath filth ﬅicking in his eyes, is hollow eyd. He is cured thus : Take graſs from
ſhady places, and waſh it, and give it him to eat, or elſe Vine leaves. Give him the
eoldeﬅ water to drink, but not in the open air, but in ſome very ſhady place; wi-*e
his Noﬅrils and Ears with a Sponge wetin water. Some burn his face with a Cau
-fiick, and the places alſo under his eyes, and they rub them twice a da with a Sponge
'Wet in old piſs, untill the cruﬅs fall off, and the wounds come to icatrize. Alſo '
his ears muﬅ be cut, that the bloud may run forth. Some mingle dried flower of
with Wingand give him that to eat. Others diſiolve it with Brine, kand
eep
Book v I. secrets in the am' ofa/[Diſhzzſhs ofCaz'tle. I I9
keep him hot with cloaths = Others give him Cytiſus with wine, which is not only
good for Oxen, but for other Cattle allo. Djdim'u.
For Oke't that Cough;
Give the Ox Barley ground and ﬅeeped, and the fineﬅ Chaff cleanſed, and three
heminas of Vetches, divided into three parts, for three times. Some bruiſe Mugwort
and mingle water to it, and then they preſs it forth, and this they infuſe for ſeaven
daies t0gether to give him before his fodder. Conﬅant. ſaflzr;
OfOxen that hat/e Impeiflumer.
If an Ox have an ulcer,that is imþoﬅumated, you muﬅ waſh-it with old Urine of
the Ox,being hot,and wipe it with wool, and then lay on a plaiﬅer of fine Salt ming'
led with liquid Pitch. Tbe fame.
- For lame Oxen.
If an Ox grow lame of cold, you muﬅ waſh the foot, and open the part affected
with a Lancet, and waſh it with old Urine = and then ﬅrew Salt on it, and wipe it
withaCloath or Spon e : after this you muﬅ drop in Goats ſuet rubbed againﬅa
red hat iron. Ifthe x be lame by treading on a thorn or ſome ſharp thing 3 you
muﬅ do likewiſe. But lVax with old Oyl, Honey, and Vetch meal mingled toge.
ther, and eooled muﬅ be applied to the Ulcer, then a thin potſheard being lifted and
melted with Figs or Pomcgranates bruiſed muﬅ be laid on ; and it muﬅ be covered
over with a cloath, and carefully bound up, that nothing ma eaſily enter in untill
the Ox can ﬅand, ſo he will be cured : but you muﬅ unbin. it the third day, and
'dreſs it again with the ſame things. But if he halt by reaſon of the flux ofthe matter,
heat the part with Oyl and boyld \Vine, then lay On raw Barley meal hot. But
when it is ripe, and breaks being ſoft, and runs ſorth, Waſh the part, and opening it
wide enough lay on Lilly leaves, or Sea Onyon with Salt, or Knotgraſs, or Hate
hound bruiſed. Flerentium. .
For ſeal-r in Oxen.
Some annoint all ſcabs and eru'ptions of Oxen, with old Ox piſs and Butter:
Others lay on Roſin and liquid Pitch for a Plaiﬅer, and ſo cure them. Conﬅanrimu
Cefor. Of Warm of Oxen. _
Some ſprinkle the Ulcers with cold water and ſo kill the Worms. The fam'c.
For Lice a> Oxen.
You muﬅ caﬅ dOWn the Ox upon his be l , and his head looking upward you
muﬅ ſee his tongue whether there be any b adders upon it : theſe you muﬅburii
with ſharp hot ironr, and then annoint t e Ulcers with the leaves of the wild Olivc
tree beaten with Salt, or with fine Salt and hotter, or Oyl, or the wild Cucumber
root bruiſed,and mingled with Figs,muﬅ be given the Ox to eat; or elſe give him two
heminas of Barley meal parched and torrefied, Wheat meal as much wet with wa
ter. The firme
Iſ an Ailder bite oh Ox. .
Iſ an Adder have bit an Ox beat a Sawcerfu'll of Gith, Which ſome call Macedon'
on Parfiey with an hemina ofold Wine.Put that into his Noﬅrils,and lay to the place
bitten Hogs dung. And do the ſame ifnee- l require for a Man. diſ. Can;
Of Searet: of' BNIJ. ChaþJ;
To make Bul: tame. . , .
Untamed fierce Buls bound to a Fig tree wax' tame, and ﬅand ﬅill. Plin) ſaith, I
think that ifa wild Fig tree be tied about their neeks, it will do the ſame.
Art-ther.
c/Elian ſaith, That a wild Bull will grow tanie, iſ you bind his right knee with a
bandl add here what Seneca ſaith,That as red colour will make Buls angry, ſo a white
colour will make Bears Lions mad. -
Ra Of
l 2o Secret:
o
in the Wire ofallDzſeaſhr in Cattle,
Of Secret: of Sheep. Chap. 6. 1
Book v L
To maIQSheep follow a diſ-m.
Didjmu: ſaith, That Sheep arc wont to run after him, who ﬅops their Ears with a
skin. * a * , -
v . 'That e Ram 'my not run at one.
Bore his horns through cloſe by his ears. ConH. Ceſar.
That when 'he Sheep-ar with Lamh, you ma) know what 'colour the Lamb
will he of. '
Open the Sheeps mouth, and if her Tongue beblack, the Lamb willbe black, '
if white, the Lamb Will be white, iſdivers coloured, ſo will the Lamb be. Did]m.'
. 'I hat Lamb: 'ny not he ſick: .
Give them Ivy to eat for eight daics, and they will never be ſick. 'ſhe ſame.
That Sheep 'my not he rugged.
That Sheep may nOt look rugged and hlthy, take Let-s of Oyl, and cleanſe them
well, water wnc'rein Lupins have been boyled,and good Wine Lees, mingle all theſe
together equally. NcXL day when you would turn them forth, annoint them all o
Ver, and let them ﬅay two or three daies to ſweet together, then waſh them in the
Sea, it you have no Sea water, waſh them with Salt and water. If you do this, they
will nor be rugged, and they will bring more and ſinet wooll, nor will they be trou
bled with Scabsmlc the ſame, for all four foored Beaﬅs that are rugged. M. Cd'0-'
To fright Sheep from their meat.
XVolſs dung hid in Sheepfolds, will n0t only (right the Sheep from their ordinary
meat, 'but will make them run here andthere as il they were driVen by ſomeevill
charm, and they will bleat and ſhakeaSifthe M'olſ were preſent, or as if the great
and utter enemy of the Sheep were broke in amOngﬅ them 5 and they ſuppoſe only
by the ſent of hisdung that he lyeth in wait for them : nor will they eat untill the
ſaid dung be taken awa . Ly this Art I have found ſome Leeches that paſs through
the Countries, and boa themſelves to be great Farriers, and expert to cure Cattle,
and ſo have cheath ſimple ( ountrey Men of great ſums of money; or inﬅead of
monev, have carried away aſat Sheep with them, Rbaf: and zAlbe-mu ſay, that a
'Wole tail will do as much, and there is n0thing of that Creature from head to tail,
but hath the ſame effect, ſuch is the naturall Antipathy between the Wolf and the
Sheep. Mint-1.
A nm'zderf'tll Ren'edy for the d'fidfi'! of Sheep, __
The ﬅomach of a Ram boyled in water and wine curcth all diſeaſes almoﬅ of
Sheep, if it be given to them in drink, and there is ſome ground for this, for here is
Sympathy. ( ard.
' How and when Sheep muﬅ l' ſheen), _
You muﬅ not ſhear your Sheep in Summer nor Winter, but in the Spring time,
The wou ldS they receive by being ſhorn muﬅ be annointed with Tarr : and the reﬅ
of their body With Wine and Oyl, or With the juycc of bitter Lupins boyld. But
Wine mingled with an equallquantity of Lees of Oyl is better, or Oyl and white
Wine, mixed with wax and ſat to annoint them with : For this hurts nor the wooll,
and keeps off Scabs, and Ulcerations. But you muﬅ obſerve,\tliat when they are well
rubbed, after the firﬅ hour of the day that the dew that ſell into their fleece in the
night is dried up, they muﬅ be ſheared, beﬅ in the Sun. For the Sheep ſweating
whilﬅ he is ſhorn, the ſweat comes away in the wooll, and ſo the wooll is made better
coloured and ſoi'ter. 'Didjrm
That Sheep anr-'GMU may not dye of 'he Murrain, .
If the ﬅomach of a Stork mingled with water, be given to each a ſpoonfull, they
Will
ſſ_ never have
. the Murrain.
ThatConji'.
CattleCeſar.
Majgive much _ _ -_ _
All Cattle will give abimdance ofMilk, and feed their young fat, iſ they cat of tree
Iriſoyle, or you bind Dittany to their bellies. Ayhricmm. 'ſi
nook v 1.' 'St-ma in zþe am: afzzzznz'ſhzzſhx'z'zz Came. iii
' e/f cure fizr [be Pſiague of Sheep.
You muﬅ takc eate firﬅ that Sheep do not rake the Plague. Wherefore when ther
Spring begins, take Mountain Sage and Horehound, bruiſe them', and give them ln
drink for tourteen daies : do the ſame again in Autumne for as many daies, It the
diſeaſe catch them, uſe the ſame remedies, alſo the Hay of tree Trifoyle is good to be
eaten by'thcm, andthe moﬅ tender roots oſreeds ﬅecped in drink. When they are'
ſick they muﬅ be removed to ſome Other place, that the ſound may n'oc mingle With
the ſick, and they having freſh Ayre and water 'may recover. Lcamim.
For SoaH/ed Sheep. _
The Scabs will not come at firﬅ iſ one ſmeer the Sheep 'with what I mentioned aſ
ter they are ſhorn: but iſ it come by our negligence, you ſhall cure them thus. Uzi;
ſalth Oyl Lees muﬅ be'ﬅrained, an water in which bitter Lupins are ﬅecped, anff
white Wine Lees, oſcach an equall quantity muﬅ be heated in a veﬅal, and let the
Sheep be annointed with this for two daies and ﬅay Within. On the third day Waſh
him with hot Sea water, and after that with freſh water. Some pur Cyprtſs Nuts in:
to the water. Some annoint with Brimﬅone, and Cyprus pounded with Ceruſe and
Butter. Some, where an Aſs piſieth in the way, take up the Clay mingled with it;
and (meet that on ; Some are more diligent and do better, they uſe none of the ſbre;
ſaid remedies, untill the partaﬅected be ſhorn and rubbed With old Piſs. Alſo you
ſhall cure Scabbed'Sheep,r waſhing them with Urine, and annointng
ſſand Brimﬅone. v them with Oyl"
Remerlic: ifur diz'er: DiſZaſZ: in Sheep. _ p
If the heat of the Sun hurt Sheep and they fall down continuilly,and will not eat i
preſs out the juyce o'i wild Bectes, and pour down that, and make them eat the Bectes
afterwards. _ _ _ -
Ii they be ſhort winded : Cut their ears With a Kmlc, and remOVc them to other
Paﬅure. . . ſi
Ifthey be troubled with a Cough : Almonds muﬅ be purged and pounded, an'd
min led with three cyathi of VVinezand poured into their noﬅrils.
_ Iſgtheir belly ſwellby hurrſnll Paﬅure: You ſhall cure them by letting them bloud,
hunting, and opening the Veins above their lips, and the Veins under their Tailcs,
near to the Tuel ; alſo you muﬅ pour i'n an hemina and half of Mans Urine.
If they eat Worms with the graſs, you muﬅ do the ſame. , A _
Iſ they (Wallow a Leech: pour down their thrOats ſharp hOt Vinegar 'or Oyl. a
If they hch Impoﬅumes up0n the skin : Cut the skin, and put into the wound fine
'pender ofclarrificd Salt with Tarr.
If any Ci'ecping Vermine have bitten or ﬅung them, give them Nigella with Wine,
and do and give to them what I ſaid before concernin Oxen. _
, XVolvcs will not run upon Sheep, if you binda ea Onyon abOut the Bell-Weaz
ther. Anatolim. '
OfSecre': of beſiGaau-and ſheſiGa'aN. Chap. 7;
_ _ That Godſ: 'any not r'm army.
Goats will not ﬅraggle up and down, ifyou cut offtheir Beards. F/m'eminiiſ, and
Zaraafler. _ , ,
That flye-Gut: may give much &Milk.
Give them the Herb Cinkſoyl for five daies together, to eat before they drink_Goa'ts
Wfll give a great deal of milk if you bind Dittany to their bellics. Pint-minae.
Of Secret! of Hogr. Chap. 8.
_ . To fat age. - .
Hogs Will be fatted With wheat Bran, and the ſweepings of the Barn floore, and 'all
ſorts of grain.But Barley beſides that it fats them,v Will make them inchncdto Gene
ration. Florentinm. _ . .
_ __ _ 'A Cure for Murrain of Hogſ. X ,_ _ ,.
Hogs Will never have the Murrain, or if they have, they will be ctired, ifyonpug
- ' int '
I 22 Secret: in the am ofall Diſhafcs ofCAttlc. Book v '1.
into their Waſh r00ts oſ Daffodils, or elſe where they often Waſh themſelves and wal
low in. The ſame
_ _ That Hog: my not be fick.
Hogs 'will not be ſick, if you give them nine River Crabs to eat. You ſhall know
When they are ill by pulling ſome Briﬅles out of their necks = for if the hair be clean,
they are well; bur it they bebloudy, or have any filth about the root, that isgroſs
matter, they are not ſound, Wherefore Demm'mr the Phyſician commands to give
three pounds of the roors oſ Daﬅodils a little bruiſed to every Hog with his meat:
and he teﬅificth that belorc ſeaVen daies be over that will recover them. It they be
Feaveriſh, draw bloud Out oſ their tail, if their thſOJtS be ſwolu, let them blood in the
ſhoulders ; But if the diſeaſe they have be unknown, ſhut them up twenty four hours,
and give them no meat at all; but pur the r00ts of wild Cucumbcrs to ſoake a day
and a night in water, and the nex: day after give them the water to drink = 'for when
th have drank largely thereof, they will ſhortly after vomit np the cauſe of the di
ſea e; But becauſe it is a greedy Creature, and is moﬅ ſick ofthe Spleen, quench the
burning coals of ſamariske in water, and give them the water to drink. This will
cure Men alſo 'if you pour Wine into the coales inﬅead of water, and Men drink the
Wine. Democrim givesa plain teﬅimony ofit. The ſamt Dmam'm: promiſeth a.
Remedy for a Mans Spleen, iſ you quenchared hot Iron in water, and then min
le that Water With Vinegar, and give ita man to drink who is troubled with the
Zpleen. But when Hogs are biitcn by creeping things, the ſame cures are good for
them that we ſhewd before for other Cattlc. Willjm.
Of the Secret: of Dogs. Chap. 9.
- 77) make a Dog follow any Man.
Take the fat of the Marrix of a Bitch, and min gle it with bread, and caﬅ it to a Do
to eat: and he will follow thee : annoint your ſhoes with the ſame ſat, and that wi
make any Dogs follow you. Follopim.
'Ibot o 'Do ſhall never ſinſ-I? you.
Give to a Dog a boyld Frog, and lie will never part rom you t yet I believe that l
have ſometimes given many boyled Frogs to Dogs, that yet did not obey me. But
when they are beaten by Others, iſ they run from ou, iſ they take meat only from
you, they will not forſake you. Some think that i ' ou give a Do bread that is kept
under your Armpits, that it may be wet with your weat, that 'vil make Dogs more
obedient and loving to you. Can-I.
'That Dog: [lull not Bark,
Ifyou will not have Dogs to bark, take forth the eye of a black Dog whilﬅ the DOg
is yet alive, and carry that about you, other Dogs will never open nor bark at you,
nor at any Dog that goes with you, though he run by them : perhaps this proceeds
lrom ſmelling the Dogs eye. The will work more violent, and you ſhall be ſofter
if you carry w olves eyes or a Wolfs cart With you. Some ſay as much ofthe tongue
oſ an Hyzna,carried in your hand,for that will not only make DOgS quiet from bark
ing, but it will keep them that carry it ſafe from all Dogs. The ſome.
To make Dog: ſilent.
The like virtue is inthe eyes of an Hyatua, for what Creature ſoever the Hyzna
looks upon, it preſently ﬅops, grows dumb, and cannOt ﬅir. The ſame virtue is in
the eyes ofſome Wolves, for if they ſee an Creature firﬅ, he is ﬅrickcn mute, and
grows ſo hoarſe, that if he would cry out hath no benefitof his voice. Agriy.
' 'II-at Dog: may 'at rim fron' you.
He that carryeth a Dogs heart with him , all Dogs will run aWay from
him. Theſme.
. That Dog: may very quickly give 'bemfilvn to hunting.
Firﬅ you muﬅ reſolve to what kſnd oſ hunting you would breed up your Dogs, and
then ive unto them preſently after they are taken away from ſucking the Bitch, the
bloud of that Creature in Gobbcts to cat, that you would have them learn to hunt,as
for Harts, Harts blood 5 for Hares, Hares blood : do the like for Bores, hoary?aland
Vcsv
Booi V_I. Sea-m a in am ofa/ZDz'ſimſhI ofczzztſe. . tis'
Wolves. If it be for Partridges, give them the heart, head, and guts ofthe Partridg,
By this means they will quickly hunt after theſe Creatures, nor Will they follow ſmall
Birds or other Creatures they meet with in the way, and turn offfrom the game,- they;
are in purſuit of. Out of a written Book, '
' . 'That Dog: may not be mach
There is a Nerve under the tongues oſ W helps, that is like to a W'orm, Very rotmd
and long. Take this out, and they Will be kept from running mad, and [his make;
them bark very little, not will they bite any man dangerouſly. Colum. and Plin.
'To ſtill an] Dog.
Take Henbane ſeed, Nettle ſeed. of each a little quantity, mix it with Oyl of Tuz;
certainly
ntine and
killVerdigreaſe,
him. W. Majilcj.
and give it to any Dog, in four and twenty? houres it
For Dog! 'nadne _

Shut un mad Dogs and give them no meat for One day, then give them ſome
black Hellebour with their drink, and being purged, feed them with Barley bread.
Thus you may cure thoſe that are bitten by mad Dogs. Theomneflm. -
To cure 'Dogs- diflaﬅs.
Sponges fryed with fat are poyſon to Dogs, when they ſwallow them down : for
they cannot vomit them up again, they ſwell ſo much, not can they digeﬅ them, for
they are too hard for concoction. By the ſame reaſon, though nor ſo much, the skirts.
of living Creatures Will kill them = Nux vomiciz doth the ſame. ſo will beaten laſs;;
other poyſ ons they can vomit up again t the way to cure them is to give them pfenty'
of Oyl to drink, alſo this is ofttimes profitable againﬅ diſeaſes that breed of them
ſelves. Corn/ten.
For Dog: Flea and Set/th.
You ſhall kill Dogs fleas with Sea water and pickle, and then to annoint them with'
Oyl of Cypreſs, and black Hellebour. Water and Cummin, and (our Grapes. But
it is beﬅ to annoint their bodies With Lees of Oyl 3 for that will cure their Scabs,
Tbea'm'eﬅw
Oftbe Secret: ofivild Creamre: in Generall. Chap. Io.
'To tame Wild Creaturei.
eme-m Hsppacrate: his Herbariﬅ ſaith, That by the ſprininn of Wine wherein'
the Plant Oenoibcra hath been ﬅeeped, all creatures fierceneſs wil be taken off, and uoz
only oſ Men. Theophraﬅi-a underﬅood this of the root. So t/fſid't writes that c/ffiuttA
will make Stags and Dogs drunk.
To drive away wild Beaﬅ:
Tobe ſafe from wild Beaﬅs, beſides weapons theſe are remedies. Fire; For they
fear that : bur Serpents do not, for ſomewill come of themſelves, either by reaſon of
the light or heat. A cord draWn like a gin,or ifyou Want that,a ﬅick cleft in the mid
dle; for 'where they ſee Snares, they are afraid. If a Man go backward towards them
and hide his head, Cattle eſpecially are frighted with this. Alſo a horn' if one blow'
it very lowd. It is plain that Engins of fire will drive them off four Waics, by ſi he
ofthe fire, by the lowd noiſe, by the filthyſmell, and laﬅly if you hurt them', Al o a'-*
noyſome ſmell would make them flye moﬅ of all, if the force of the ſent couldbc
augmented as well as a ſound or light. Cndan.
'In be fie: frz-w wilrIBeaſii. '
they
If fear
any the
manſmell
be annointed
of him,alive
with
or dead.
the fat But
of ayou
Lio'n,
muﬅhegoistoWard
free frO'm
them
Wild
undauntedly,
Beaﬅs ;
for ifyou run away they will (carte ſmell the ſent. Card. '
Of the Secret: of wild Ben/i: in ſpeciclt.
Of 'be Secret: of Deer. Chap. lr.
' it *is' known that Deer
Howrenew
Dſſ'er renew
their their
age byNinth-when
eating of Serpents.
they are alaſ. So the thrnix is 29.,
newe'd by her aſhes, in the fire of(pices that ſhe makes for her Tembe. cow; Again
T'
1 24 Secrets in the am:pfa'llDiſhaſhs in Cattlc. Book v '1.
fr d f h iiſiiihſictctwpct'ſih
for Deer arethe
they ſee a. aiFeathers
o a cord t at But
move. at they
eathers tiedſuchanging'
deſpiſe about it thSThsyelrct-g
ſcarc Crows, here d h
'nen ﬅanding by them. Dcmlſpritnſ.
ſ To allurſe; D'er'. d
Deerthe
to hear hearing the noi
Muſick, and eſoo areipes and Mu
taken. 'The icall
ſame.(oun s, willnor run away' b u tﬅ aY
Of the Secret: of hilt! Born. Chap. 13.

That one may be ſafe from wild Hogſ.
If you would be ſafe from wild Hogs running upon you, you muﬅ carry bound a
bout you Crabs claws and fect, for an Amulet. Dmaeriua.
Oſ 'be Secret: of Ham. Chap.13.
. 'To know the age of Hurtſ.
If any man would know how man years old Hares are, you muﬅ ſearch into the
cavities of nature, for doubtleſs one are hath more cavities then anorher. Archelam.
How 10 fat Hare-I; 1 _
It is a late invention to make them fat,_ for bequfi taken out of the Hare Wart-ans,
they are ſhut up in hollow places, and being thus - ut up, they will be ſooner gab
(cd. W. Varro.
To make Hare: come together.
The juyce of Henbane mingled with the blood ot a young Harez and ſowed up in a
Hares skin, is ſaid to call all the Hares tOgethcr that are in that part of the Countrey
where it. lyeth buried, no leſs then the Marrix ofa Bitch draws Dogs to it. am aſ an ozd
Books. ſome ſay it is true.
Of 'be Secret: of Foxu. Chap. l4,
'That Faxe: ma) not eat Hem.
Foxes will eat no Hens that have eatena Foxes liver. Cornelim z/Igrippg,
Of 'be Secret: of Wah/er. Chap. 15.
To drive may Mlver.
lf the titil of a Wolf beburiediin a Farme, that will keep offall 'Wolves from coma
ing thither. Rbafl: and Albertm.
That Wulvu ſhall not hurt ſattle. . ,.
lfa Wolfs tail be hanged over the racks where Cows feed or Other Cattle, the
Wolf will never come there untill that be taken away. Album.
To catch Willwt.
You ſhall hunt lVolVes thus. Blemmi are ſmall Sea Fiſh, ſome call them Wolves:
theſe help to catch Wolves on the land this way. You ſhall fiſh for theſe Fiſh, and
take as many as you can et alive, pound them in a Mortar, and make a great fire in
the Mountain where \ olves are, when the wind blows; then take and caﬅ ſome
oftheſe Fiſh into the fire,v mingle well therewith Lambs fleſh cut very ſmall with the
blood and put that to the pounded fiſhs, then retire from the place; for ſo ſoon as the
fire begins to ſmell very ﬅrong , all the Wolves in thoſe Coaﬅs will ttſort thi
ther. And ſo ſoon as they have eaten of that fleſh, or but ſmelt of it, they will grow
blind and giddy, and fall faﬅ aſleep : then came Upon them and kill them being in- a
trance. Diopbznu.
Of 'be Secret: of living Creamres. Chap. 16.
A living Crentnre by 'be mixture of divers kindſ. _ _
You may produce a living Creatu're by the miXtUre of divers kinds, ifyou do thus;
Seck- for living Creatures that bring forth many young ones at once, ſuch as are
moﬅ ſalaciou; and are moﬅ prone to co lation,v and the Malcs are alwales. allu
ring the Females', let theſe ingender toget er, being of equall magnitude of bode?
v c oo e
Book V 1- Secret: of Vermmr; I 2 ſ.
chooſe ſuch as go with their young very near, or juﬅſſthe ſame time, or nortfnuch
longer = ſo by. the copulation of divers kinds you ſhall have Monﬅers, half one kind ,
and half another, according as nature varieth many wayes. Of a Dog and a \Volf,:
will a wild Beaﬅ be bred, which is wont to be called Crocma, and Art/rude ſhews the
way how to produce this. The Lyoneſs copulatcs with the Pardus, from' Whence
are ingendered baﬅard Lions, that have no Main'cs, 'and are all ſpotted as szlqllra
m ſaith. \Volves alſo copulate with Panthers, ſo is a Creature produced of dooblc
kind, which is called 7bm, by its ſpotted skin it is like a Panthcr ; but thc face is like
the he-Wolſs_, as 0 szm relates; ſo with a Fox, l-Volf, Tyger, an Ape, a Lion and
ſuch like it may be one; that as the Greeks commonly ſay, Amua continually af
fordsſome new Creatures: for by reaſon of want ol water in theſe dry parts and thir
ﬅy Regions, the Beaﬅs come ſrom lar to one place to drink ; and there, by force or
willingly,
tures they; copulate
are made one with
and in Africa theyanother, and ſowſionderatit,
do not much by divers mixrures
becauſe divers Creaſo'
they are
common ; wherefore take theſe CXamplesto-produce new Creaturcs. I have read
in Uf/ian,that with Sybarka Shephcard,there was one called Cut/m, who falling
in iOVe with the faireﬅ ſhe-Coat, was mad for luﬅ after her, he would kiſs this
Coat, and embrace her as his deareitMiﬅris : and this lover of aGoat would give
her the choiceﬅ meat that ſhe might pleaſe him better. Thus he reportsa Child was
born of this Goat, like the dam on the legs and lower parts, but like the ſtre on the
Upper Part oſthebody. The ſame.
Of 'be Srcrrt; of jffiee. Chap. 17,
To kill jHirr,
You may kill Mice if you lay in their way Hellebour mingled with Barley meal
dried, or ſecds of wild Cucumber with black Hellebour and Coloquintida, and Bar
'ley meal. But if you make a fume with Vitriol, Origanum, Smallage ſeed and Ni
gella, you will drive them away. If you put Oake aſhes in their holes, the aſhes ſal
ling upon them will make them ſtabbed, and ſo kill them. lf you mingle filings oſ
Iron with leven, when they taﬅe of it they will dye. Paxamm.
_ 'ſo blind jl/Iicc. , ſ
If you would make Mice blind, mix Sithymal bruiſed with Barley meal dried and
ſweet Wine, and when they eat ot it, that will make them blind. The firme.
'To drive away Mice.
Take one live Mouſe, and pull offthe skin from his head, and let him go, and that
will drive away all the reﬅ. Alſo the fume of Lupins hzematites, Will with green Ta
marix burnt, make them leave that place. Taxamm.
. To make Mice came together,
g/(naſoſzſim bids you poure Lees oſ Oyl into a braſs Baſon, and ſet it all night in the
middle ofthe houſe, and by this means he reports, all Mice oſOther neighbours hou
ſes alſo will come thither. . '
_ v To runſ? (Mice 'a meet in a Place. _
Take two living Mice or more, put them borh into a large earthen pot, and make
a fire of Afh wood about them. _ When the pot grows hot, you will laugh to ſee how
at the cry oſthoſe impriſoned Mice, and piping they make, all the Mice that are in
hearin will run thither, and go ﬅraight forward into the fire, as ifthty came to help
the be Leged. l ſhould think the fume 01 the Aſh Wood is the cauſe o'ſit- Mime ſro'm
Alkertm.
Ram-n'is: againﬅ Feldtfllicc, am] bonne/(I Win alſZ. . i
c/ſpnlejm ſaith, That Mice will never hunt after ſeed ſown, iſ the ſeed be ﬅee ed
in Buls Gall before it be ſown. If you ﬅop Mice holes With Roſe-Laurel leaves t iat
'vill kill them. Some ofthe Greeks mingle Wild (UCllmbCl', or Henbane, or bitter'
Almonds, and black Hellebou'r beaten tOgether in equall (Luantltics with dryed'Bal-_
ley meal, and with Oyl they make it toa Paﬅe, and this t ey put into the holes of
Mice in houſes and fieldsPlim ſaith,thar the Aſhes of a Weeſil will drIVc them away,
or ofa Cat' put into water and ſprinkled up'on the ſtS-ed ſowed. J
z- .
[26 ' ſi Secret; of Vermine; . 'Book v I.
To drive Mice from 'out of Har'icboakg,
Hartichoake roots are eXceedingly deſired by Mice, and they are ſo allured by
them, that they Willcome in Troops to them from far diﬅant places ; as Varro a
Greek Author tels us in his choice precepts ofHusbandry = but there is a remedy for
this. For he ſaith that wool] wrapt about the roocs, will take off the edg of their ap- ,
petite,or HOgs dung or Figtree aſhes will make them be. gone. *
That a shrew ma) not bite any-One.
_ That the Shrew may bite no Man, this Shrew muﬅ be taken alive and compaſied
in with PQtrers earth = when this grows hard, you may hang it about your neck, and
be ſure the shrew cannOt bite you. chetim.
_ 'That Mice may no: ntjoxr Ch'cfl'.
If you put the brain of a W ceſil to the Runnet, they report that Mice will' not ſo
mUCl'l as nibble at that Cheeſe, nor will the Chceſe ever be rotten. So great diſcord
there is between Mice and Weefils. Corn. Agrippa.
- That Mice may not eat Boolq.
Mingle Printers Ink with the infuſion of Wormwaod, and the Mice will never
, eat the Letters. Diofcorid.
Of Secret: of Moles. Chap. 18.
How to catch Moler.
If you will catch Moles, pur Leeks or Onyons in their holes,ſor ſo they will preſent
ly come forth as if they were amazed. Albcrtm. -
How to Make th/er came toge'ber. _
Put a Mole in an Earthen pot with Brimﬅone ſet on fire, and the Mole Will call the
Other Moles to her, as if ſhe cried for help. Album: a I remember.
How to drive array Maler.
Paxamu: bids us make a hole through in ſome narrow ſound Veſſel, and put into
it chaff, and Rofin of the Cedar tree. (Palladion reads it Wax,) as much as is ſufficient
with Brimﬅone : and with this to ﬅop diligently all the holes and paﬅages where the
Moles lye, that the ſmoke may not pmetrarc through them; yet ſo that one large
hole muﬅ be left open, in the mouth whereof the ſaid Vefſel muﬅ be placed, the mat
ter
Moleof ithils.
bein gBy
ietthis
on fire,that may ſend
trick all their walksthe ſmoalr
under of thebeing
ground Roſinfilled
and Brimﬅone intoyou
with ſmoke, the
ma kill them, or drive them all away. Some make white Hellebour, or the bark
ofgogs-cole pondred and fifted with dried Barle meal, and Eggs ﬅrewd upon it,
and temper'd with Milk and Wine, into Cakes,an theſe they pur into the Mole holes.
Many to drive Moles away, breed up Cats in Gardens, and' keep tame Weeſils to drive
away this plague by hunting after them. Others fill the holes with marking ﬅones,
and the iuycc of Wild Cucumber, or elſe catching one Mole, they caﬅ himintoan
earthen pot with Brimﬅone fet on fire, ſup oſing that will bring all the reﬅ thither.
Some agin at the mouths of their holes et traps with hair. Countrey Men are
content to ſet atwig, or an Elder bough faﬅ down. 'Pliny kils them with Oyl Lees '
Only . ' Of 'be Secret: of mdilr. Chap- 19.
That Weeſil: and Squirrel: may be made tame.

Here is a wonderful] thing which l will nor eonceale now; It is ﬅrange that lVee
ſils and Squirrels having once bitten Garlick with their teeth, they will hardly ever
dame to bite again,and thereby grow tame. Mizald.
How to kill Wire/ib. -
You ſhall either kill or drive away Weeſils, if you minglc ſalt Armoniac and le
ven (others read W heat) together, and caﬅ that in the place where they often
come. Some catch one and cut offhis tail and teﬅicles, and let him run away alive,
that will make all the reﬅ run away. Afi'iczv'. _
Tbarmefin (hallda m bm.
All Weeſils are put to flight by the ﬅinking ſmell of a burnt Cat, as all lnfects are
by any of their own kind. Card. "' ' T
0
Book V I. Sarra! of Yea-Mint; 127
To call Mefils to one plan.
The gall of a Beaﬅ called Stellio, mingled with water, will make all Weeſils comc
thither. Corn. Agriy.
_ 'Iſia driver Cat: from Bird ſage-r. 1
Cats are driven from Bird-Pens, if oufpriukle chickens and young Birds with
the juyce of Rue = or as many ſay, if ue be ﬅuck round about them. Miz.
That a Cat ma] conceive Without a lie-Cat.
Living Creatures arc not only friends one with another, but they agree with ma
ny other things, as mettals, ﬅones,and vegetablcs. So a Cat loves Nip, and it is re
rted that ſhe will be great with Kitten by rubbing againﬅ that, for that ſerves in
ﬅead ofa he-Cat. Agrip.
Of Secret: of c/ſnti. Chap. 20.
To drive Piſmiru army.
If you burn ſome Ants that you find, this will (right away all the reﬅ, as itls pro;
Vcd by tttie experience. Diuflamer.
[ſow to drive out Anti.
You ſhall drive Ants out of their holes, if you burn Snails ſhels with Styrax, and
bruiſing them, you ﬅrew them among their Hilloeks. Alſo you may drive forth
Ants with Origanum and Brimﬅone poudrcd, and ſcatter upon his Hils. But Ants
will dye all, if' you diſiolve juyce of Ben with Oyl, and poure that upon them.
'II-e ſinne.
That Am: me) not C 29 Herb: and Plrtnlr.
Ants will not touch trees, if you annoint the bodies of them with Oyl Lees ming;
led and boyled with bitter Lupins. 'ſhe ſame.
That Am: ſhall mt come to a Beebz't-e of Hamy.
Ants will not come near a Hive of Honey, though it have no coverin , iſ you put
white wooll about it, or incloſe it in Pottcrs earth, or red marking one. Some'
annoint the ﬅocks of trees with benjoin mingled with Vinegar, and pour it alſo into
their holes. The flame.
To kill Antſ.
Ants will all dye, if you make a ſmoke with the roots of wild Cucumber, or with
the ſmoke of the ſheath Fiſh, eſpecially that of Alexandria upon a flow fire.
To drive away Arm',
You ſhall drive away Emmets with Buls gall and Pitch, mixed with Lees oſOy1,
'red ﬅone and Pitch do the ſame, if you mingle them to an unguent. Some hang a
Fiſh called Commm up0n the tree, and ſo they deﬅroy Ants ; If Piſmircs be burnt
the reﬅ will flye away by reaſon of their ſmell. The flame.
Againﬅ multitudes ofAnts lelzzdctz'm Amby. _
gives this remedy ; Ifſaith he, Ants have Hils
in your Garden,p"ur the heart ofan Owle there; if they come forth of their holes,
then ﬅop allopen places of your Garden with Aſhcs, Chalk, or Oyl. Anda little
after that he adds, you ſhall force them to leave the place, if you ſprinkl: Brimﬅone
and Or'iganum in pouder upOn their holes. But Plin ſaith the beﬅ remedy againﬅ
Ants is, to ﬅoptheirholes with Sea Mud, or Aſhest at are not moiſt. But above
all they are killed with the herb Turnſoil; ſome think that water mingled With Bricks
unburnt, is a great enemy to them.
Orbermifl.
Take Brimﬅone half a pound, melt it at the fire in an earthen pot, add ſalt of Tarſi
tar or ſalt of Aſhes three or four ounces, mingle them, and ﬅir them well, untiii the
colour be reddiſh,take it from the fire, and pour it forth upon a board, firﬅ wet with
water : and when it is grown hard, pouder it ſmall. and pour upon it as much Foun
uun water as ſhall ſuffice, and leave this in a glaſs, untill the Water be coloured,
ſprinkle this Tincture upon their Hils,o'r upon ﬅocks of Trees,a nd this will kill them
or drive them aWay. It is certain. Afar/ſins. s 7]
e 2 As" '
I 28 Secrets of Ver-mine. Book v 1.
That Am: ma) loſe theirplace.
Takethey
are,and dry Origanum, and
will quit their pouderAlbert.
fortrcſs. it finely, and ﬅrewit u po n th e place When: Ants
That Am! me] not creep up 'he Trees.

That Ants may not creep up trees, Lupins, are poudred and mingled with Fiſh
pickle, and with this the lower part ofthe ﬅock of the tree is annointed round about
Columella, T]inj, and Palladim; Likewiſe Ants run away by reaſon ofthe hear; of a:
Houp, but his head> feet, or eyes will not do it. Agrip.
Otherwz'ſe.
Green Lupins with Oyl,and annoint the roots or ſtocks of Trees with this : Some
kill them with Lees of Oyl only.
A ainfl Arm',
Some manrain that the heart of a flat will hinder Ants from coming forth But
Brimﬅone will hinder them ; I think by its ill ſent and fume. I never found any thing
for Trees better then water ; Make a circle of Wax about the Trees, and fill up th:
place Void with WMCKT. (lar-Januſ.
Oſ the Secret: of Scorpions. Chap. 2',
Againﬅ Scorpions.
Catch one Scorpion and burn him, for that Will drive away all the reﬅ. But if
any man do diligently annoint his hands with juyce of Raddiſhes, he may without
fear or danger handle Scorpions and Other crecping things. Alſo Raddiſhcs laid upon
Scorpions will preſently kill them. You ſhall cure the the ﬅing of a Scorpion if
you touch the part with a Seal-Ring ofSilver. Sandaracha burnt with Butter,and
Galbanum, or with Goats Suet, will drive away Scorpions and all Other chew,"
things. Ifany Man boyl Scorpions in water, and annoint the place that is ﬅung by 3
Scorpion, he ſhall cure the part, and take away the pain; 'Diapbgmeg
That Scorpion: ſhall not creep into hauflar,
Scorpions will not creep into houſes, when a ſmall Nur ſhall be faﬅned to th' roof
of the houſe. Plnmrch.
'To cheſ;- zm'ay, and to kill Scorpionſ.
Ifyou compaſs in the place where Scorpions are with a twig or branch of the true
Turnſoil, Plin) ſaith that they will never ﬅirre, for they cannot if they would; but
if theHerb touch them, or be ﬅrewed upon them, he ſaith they will d eprcſcntly.
Some report that the ſame is performed by the touch of the roor of the erb which is
called Scorpion Graſs; and that he ſhall not be hurt '0 a Scorpion that carrieth the
Herb about with him. The Afi'icam promiſe, that i you mingle and bruiſe a hand
full of Baſil with ten Sea Crabs, or River Crabs, all Scorpions that are near will come
together to it. The ſame Authors report, that ifany man be ﬅung with a Scorpion,
let him ride upon an Aſs with his face turned toward the Aſſes tail, and all the ve
nome of the Rider will go from him to the Aſs. This you may know when it is
done, if the Aſs blow and fart. All-'6
IIorv jnu ma] handle Scorpion: without danger.
If a man hold the Herb ﬅone Sage, or Scorpion Graſs in his hand, he may ſafely
handle Scorpions. Tarem.
For ſin/ging: ofScorpionſ.
The Stellio is ſo contrary to Scorpions, that it frights them if it do but ſee them,
and makes them aﬅoniſht with a cold ſweat. Wherefore they kill the Stellio in Oyl,
and let him corrupt there, with which they cure the ﬅingings of Scorpions by an
nointing the part. Corn. Agrip. de Philu arcnltfi.
To make a Crocodile not able to maw. .
If any Man touch a Crocodile with the birds feather of the lbis, he is preſently
made that he cannot ﬅir. The ſame. Agripya. '
Book vi. Secret; of Vermi/ie. I 29
Of the Secret: of Wiglice. Chap-23.
'To hill Hall-fice.
Tar and juyce of wild Cucumbers ſmeered upon the bed-ﬅede, or put into the beds
will kill Wall-licc. So will Sea Onyon-s cut and braycd with Vinegar, if the bed
ﬅcad be wet with that by a Sponge. Likewiſe boyl Citron leaves with Oyl, and
ſmeer the joynts of your bed-ﬅed . Or mingle Fuls or Goats gall with ſharp Vine
gar, and with that wet the wals and the bed-ﬅcd. You may do the ſame with old Oyl
and live Brimﬅone in ponder mingled and ſmeering them with that. There Will be
no wiglicc if you boyl fiſh glew, and ſmeer it on the beds. And you ſhall kill all that
are, it you mingle Buls gall with Lees oſ Oyl boyled, and ſprinkle that and the Oyl
where they are. Or iſ you put Ivy or (aper leaves in Oyl, and annoint the places
with that 5 Ly this medicamcnt cvcn thoſe that are in the wals will_be dcﬅn tyed. Bur
an effectuall remedy is prepared thus. Take a Sawcetfull of wild Staveſacre, or Sea
Onyons cut into ſmall pietes as much, ſharp Vinegar one ſpooniull ; theſe are bruiſed
together, thenrhey are made hor, and ſo the places are ſmeered with it. Alſo min
gle
Theone partis done
ſame olTarbywith four-parts
the gall of olcta of ſweet
Goat Wine,
or Calf, and
with as ſmecr the place
much ſweet Winewith
andthat.
Vi
ncgat. *D}(ſim.
Another.
lViglice are killed by the fume of blmid-ſuckers, if the bed be kept cloſe covered
th at the ſmoke cannot come forth; and likewiſe bloud-ſuckers are killed by the ſmoke
oſ bloud-ſuckers. So Harts tongue dried and burnt to a ſmoke performes the ſame,
and ſo do Ivy leaves btuiſed and mingled with ten Horſe-Leeches. Flmn.
Aut-ther.
The feet of a Hare or Deer bound upon the feet ofthe bed,that ſupport it, about the
part that is behind your back when you lyc down, will ſuffer no Wall-lice to breed
there : But when they come forth, if you put under the bed a Vcſiei full ofcold wa
ter, the 'Wall-lice will never bite you w hilſ: you ﬅeep. Alſo ſcald ing Water will burn
and ſcald them all, ifyou caﬅ it upon them : but that hinders not, but they will breed
again as faﬅ as they did. Demacritm. _
Another. v
Take l-Vormwood, Rue, common Oyl, and water, of each what may ſuffice,b0}"l
them all well untill the water be conſumed, then ﬅrain the Oyl, and mingle as much
Hogs greaſe with it as needs, make an unguent and annoint the joynts oſ your beds
with it. Alexim. _
g/Imitbfl.
Take Hogs greaſe, Wickſilver, of each what is ſufficient, mingle them very well,
and make an oyntmenr, and ſmeer the chinks and joynts of your beds with it : The
Tincture of lfirimﬅone will do as much , whereof I made mention before in the
Chapter concerning Ants. T/h' ſlime,
For Mglice. _
* Makea ſmoke with Ox dung, and it will drive aWay Wall-lice. a/ſnonjmw.
Anntber.
Take \Vormwood two handfuls,white Hellebour one ounce,boyl them in Lee una
till a third part be conſumed,waſh the joynts of your beds with it. Rrjeelſma
Of the Secret: aſ Hem. Chap. 23.
Make a pit, and bruiſe Roſe Laurel, and put it into that pit, and all the Fleas will
come thither. Wormwood or the root ofwild Cucumber laid in Sea water, and the
water ſprinkled about the houſe kils them all. So doth Nigella infuſed in water',
and the water beſarinkled over the place. Or the decoction oſ Flea bane ſprinkled.
So dorh Muﬅard ſeed and Roſe-Laurel ſeed, both heated at the fire and ſprinklcd a.
bout the houſe. Sift Wick- Lime, and when on have ſwept the houſe, ﬅrew this
thereand it will kill them. Theſame is done y Leesoſ Oyl, dailyſprinkled Upon
tne
1 30 Sama- ofVerr/tive. Book v I.
the Pavement. Alſo wild Cummin bruiſed and mingled with water, and ten drams
of wild Cucumberſeeds poudred and putinto the water, and the watcr ſprinkled a
bout the houſe will burn up the Fleas. The ſame is done by the roor of c/mmu,
and the leaves of black Poplar bruiſed,and infuſed in water,and Thiﬅlcs boyld m m:
ter. Likewiſe picklethat is ﬅrong beſprinkled, and Sea water will kill fleas. And
ifany one ſet a Baſon in the middle ofthe houſe, and make acircle about it with an
Iron Sword (but the beﬅ Sword for this purpoſe is that that hath firﬅ killed a man,)
and be ſprinkle with the decoction of wild Stavcſacrc, or Bay leaves bruiſed, all the
place beſides that which is within the circle, or elſe with Brine or Sea water boyled
he ſhall make all the fleas gather into the Baſon. Alſo an earthen Veſſel ſet into [he
ground, that the brims of it may lye even with the Pavement, and ſmeered with
Buls fat, will gather all the fleas into it, even thoſe alſo that are yet hidden in your
Cloathes. Make a little hole under the bed, and put Goats bloud into it, and it will
gather together all the fleas, and will draw all the reﬅ out of your Cloatth and Gar
ments. Alſo out of rags and thickeﬅ Tapeﬅry, wherein' the greateﬅ ﬅore of fleas
lye, they may be called forth, if Goats bloud be ſo ſet in a Pot or Veſiel. 'Pamvb i lm.
To kill Flezu and Wall-Iice. 1
WormWOod, Rue, Sourhernwood, wild Mints, Savary, Wallnut leaves, Fern
baﬅard Spike, which we call Lavender, Nigella, green Coriander, Flca ſeed, Ben',
TriiOly ; lay all theſe or ſome of them under the Blankets, or boyl them in Vinegar
of Sea Onyons, and with that beſprinkle the beds. e/Ilexiue.
(ſin-Other of 'he fame Author for Firm and Well-lier.
The decoction ofThiﬅles or Arſmait, or Coloquintida,0r Bramblo, or Colewort
leav63, ſprinkled about the houſe, drives them away.
To make all 'be Flemga'licr to am place.
Annoint a ſmall ﬅaff with the fat of aHedghOg, and ﬅick it up in [he middle of the
Chamber, and all the fleas will ﬅick to the ﬅaff. 'The fame.
Another.
If the bloud or fat of a Bear be put under the bed in a hole or veſiel,all the fleas will
gather and dye there. Arnaldus de villa now.
Another.
Beſprinkle the rooms with Lee and Goats milk mingled together.
How Flu- muﬅ be driven away.
Take Lupins and Wormwood, boyl them borh in water, and ſprinklc the Cham
bers therewith. \V0rmwood and Coloquintida in water, do the ſame boyl'd with
Peach leaves, Vervin, and Coriander. Fallopim.
A aim't garran Firm.
Fleas will never ſpoil Herbs in &ardengifvou uſe naturall meanes,to mingle Rock
et in many places of the Garden. So ſharp Vinegar tempeer with juyce oſ Henbane
ſprinkled upon theſe Creatures, will help you much. Amialim.
Of the Secret' of Lice. Chap. 24.
For Lice of the eye lin'r.
Rub your eye lids with Sea water, ſalt water, or Brimﬅone and water, and apply
them, or with Vinegar of ſquills Allum, and Aloes, annoint the hairs ofyour eye
lids. 'The/lame.
For Crab-Iice of 'be Scarctr.
Take an Apple boyld ſoft, and cleanſed from its core and skin, a little QgickſiIVer,
mingle them together to an unguent, annoint the parts that are lowſy with it, and the
J-lCC Will dye. An Iralizn.
For Lice and Nitr of 'be Head.
This unguent will kill them : Take common Oyl three ounces, lVax one ounce,
Staveſacrc, Quickſilver killed with a Mans faﬅing ſpittle, of each th ree drams, make
an Oyntment,waſh with this inﬅead oſ Sope, when you waſh your head. ijrm.
Another.
Take Sandatacha, Saltpeter, ofeach one dram,Stavcſacre two drams, make them
UP
Book v I'- , Secret; of Wrmz'rze. z
up with Vinegar ahd Oyl, and annoint you with them. White Hellebou'r and Sal;
peter, Staveſacre, and Oyl of Tar, are good b0th ſeverally and altogether; ſo is
. Sumach, root of ſour Dock, and Oyl.
Of tbc Secret: of S'nilr. Chap. 25,
* of Snain. 7 . ,
What concerns Snails, If 'you ſprinkle new Lees of Oyl or Stit of the Chimnies
upon them,you ſhall do as much to Pot-hearbs, as if you ſowed Ciche P'caſon amongﬅ
them, that is good for many things wonderſull in Gardning. Miuld. -
Off/16 Secret: of Catcrpillarr. Chap. 26;
Againﬅ Caterpillcfl. - - -.
\Vhat concerns Caterpillars, Some ﬅrew Pig aſhes to drive them away, others ſow'
Squils in the Gardens in beds, or hang them up here and there. Some ﬅick up in ma-.
ny places the Claws of RWcr crabs. If the Catetpillars will come for all theſe things,
then uſe this device. Set Ox Piſs and Oyl Lees mingled equally upon the fire to boylI
when they are cold beſprinkle the Pot-herbs and trees with this. Anatali'm But Pliny
would
m burnshave themolcttouched
handfuls Garlickwith
ﬅalksbloudy rods
without thewhich
heads they ﬅandthe
, all Over in danger of. To
Garden. Palm/i.
theſe'
take Bats dung, and make a ﬅinking ſmoke with it in many places of the round, for
this is excellent. Pliny ſaith, They will be driven from Pot-herbs ifyou OW Chiche
Peaſon with them 3 and mingle them onc with anOther, or Crabs be hung by the
horns, upon boughs oſ trees in divers places. But the Greeks obſ'erVe that they will
not breed, and alſo thoſe that are bred are deﬅroyed, if you take ſome of them out of
a Garden that is nexr, and boyl them in Water with Dill, and When the WAter is cold,
beſprinklc the herbs and trees with them, where you ſee the (later-pillars breed and
foﬅering their egs. But take great heed that the water touch not your hands or face.
Moreover it isa ſure remedy and eaſie to be provided, to burn Bitumen and Brim<
ﬅone abOut the roots and arms of trees : Or to make a ſmoke with Muſhroms
that grow under Nut trees 3 or elſe burn Galbanum or Goats claws, Or Harts horn,
turning your back toward the wind. Some put Aſhes of Nettles three daies into Wa
ter, and after that they wet abundantly the Pot-herbs and Trees with it. Many ﬅeep',
the ſeeds to be ſown in Lec made ofthe Fig tree. Our Gardncrs by an eaſie Art do
at this day ſo drive them away : Where the Caterpillars creep in open Sunny places
after
TreesRain,
z for in
lo the morning
whilﬅ theyyet
they are uſeﬅiff
to ſhake
withthe
theleaves
cold of
of Pot-herbs,
the night, and
they'no
miſtilyhsfall
of
down, not do they ever creep up again z for thus are the preſently and eaſily to be
killed. Moreover if you Would deﬅroy all ſorts of ſuch reatures as hurt Trees and
Herbs, 'Diaphn'ter the Greek wrll ſhcwgou the way how. Get ſaith he, The Paunch
of a Weather new killed, with all the itctcmcnts in it, and bury this under ground
a little,but nor very deep, in the Garden where theſe ſmall Creatures uſe to frequent;
at two daics end you ſhall find Beetles, and abundance of ſuch Creatures in heaps a
bout it : you may carry them from thence, or bury them deep enough in the ſame
place, that they never riſe up again : havmg done thus two or three times, you may
deſtroy them' all. OtIr Countrey People wind wiſps of ﬅraw about the bOdies of
Trees, and about the roors ': and the Catepillars are taken in theſe when they come
to creep up the Trees,and thus are they either driven away or catched in theſe gins
and ſnares laid for them. Miuld. de Secren'z borzamm.
Another.
HurtfullCreatures are driVen away from Pot herbs, by Water wherein Cra hs have
been ſet in the Sun, or Craw fiſh for ten daies. Card. de subtilit. -
' A ainfl' little Creaturet that do miſebief in Gan/ens- .
Dung that is the beﬅ for Pot-herbs and Plants, is the fineﬅ Aſhes, that is nath
hot, for Garden fleas, Worms, Caterpillars,Snails, and the reﬅ that huttthe Plants
and devour them,'are either killed or forced away thereby. award. - fat
ſ
Secret; 'of Serpents. ſi Book v I.
. , Of the Secre's of SerpentsKlChapar-h
'Againﬅ Serpents, remedies and Secrets.
A Florentinits, that for Husbandry amongﬅ the Greeks was the chief, Writeth thatſſ
Serpents Will nor lodg in Gardens Or other places, if you plant round the borders ,
.\Vormwood, Southcrnwood or Mugwo'rt, or elſe place them handſomely about the
corners of the Garden 2 and if the Adders be uſed to-any place, the ſmoke of a Lilly
root, Harts horn, or Goats liooﬅ will ſcare them away. Palladim ſaith, That they
and all evill ſpirits may bechaſe'd away by ſome ﬅinking ſmoke. Demgritu! ſaith,
They will dye if you caﬅ Oake leaves upon them; or it one that is faﬅing ſpit into
their mouths. Apulejm writes, that ﬅrike them Only with a Recd, and that will de
ﬅroy them ; but they will often revive again. Tarenrimu well skilled in Husbandry
amongﬅ the Greeks, ſaith, that he cannot be ﬅun'g with an Adder, who is annointed _
with the juyce of Raddiſh, or hath but taﬅed of a Raddiſh. This Athena-r and ga
len aſcribeth to an Orange or Pomecitron, and they confirm it by a very handſome
' ﬅory : but it will nor be amiſs to hear again Florentim's the Adder killer. Adders
ſaith he will never come where the Deers ſuet lyeth, or the root of Centory, or the
Jet ﬅone, or the dung ofan Eagle, or ofaKite ; And every creeping thing will be
driven away if you mingle Nigclla, Pellitory of Spain, Galbanum, Harts horn, Hy
ſop, Brimﬅone, Dog Fennel, and Goats hoofs; and then pouder them, and pour the
ſharpeﬅ Vinegar upon them : and make little Bals of that mixrure, and ſo raiſe a
ſmoake with them : for the ill ſent ol'thoſe things being ſcattered in the Ayr, will
make all creeping things to ſhift awzy, as if they were beaten with a LVhip. Some
ſay that the bou hs of the Pomegranatc Tree will drive aWay all venemous (reatures
and Adders: \ herefore ofpurpoſc it is laid under the Blankets and Eurniture in thoſe
houſes Where Adders uſe to haunt, and Other Creatures that are venemous, whole
Troops whereof Florentinur br0ught together as one would catch Fiſh in a Net; by
ſetting a Hogſhead where ſalt Fiſh had been formerly in, into the ground, Garden, or
other places about, where theſe Adders and hurtſnll Creatures fiecjuent. For to that
preſently all creeping things reſorted, and quickly fell into it. Plinj ſpeaking of the
Oſicr ſaith, Adders will not come at this ſhrub, and therefore Countrey Men alwaye:
carry a ﬅick of this in ther hands. MorcOVcr it is a moﬅ certain experiment and ap
proved , that Coblers ſhoos being burnt, will effectually drive away Serpents ; and
not only thoſe that wander in Gardens, Fields, or Houſes, but thoſe alſo that are crept
into Mens mouths and bodies whilﬅ they ſlept with open mouths in the fields in
Summer. This is ſpoken of by Maran Gatimria, a Pliylician very famous, that in
his time the like accident befell a Man, who, when abundance of Remedies had been -
uſed to him in Vain, which were otherwiſe very good, found help beyond all the reﬅ,
by the ſmoke of old ſhoos burnt, receiving the ﬅinking ſmellat his mouth by a Tun
nel = Forſo ſoon as the cruel Beaﬅ (for it Wasahuge Viper) (melt the filthy ſavour
of the fume, thoſe that ﬅood by ſaw her go forth at his Fundament, to the great won
der and amazement of them all. This I writ, And do you note it for a great Secret
eaſie to be procured. and which may do many Men good. But here Imuﬅ not o-ſ
mit to tell you that Serpents hate fire exceedingly : not only becauſe it dnls their
ſight, but becauſe fire naturally is an enemy to venomc. They hate alſo all rong
ſents, as Onyons, Garlick, and the like; but they love Savin, lvy, and Fenne ; as
Buffs love Sage, and Vipers Rockets. AboVe all they hate an Aſh tree mortally, that
they will not lye ſo near it, as to be under the mornin or evening ſhade of it, when
the ſhadow caﬅs very long, but they will remove far r_om it. Pliny ſaith that he had
tried it, That if you put a Serpent and fire both Within a circle made of Aſh tree
ughs, the Serpent will run into the fire before he will adventure to paſs over the
circle made with the boughs ofthe-Aſh : this is a great bounty of Nature, that the
'Aſh tree buds before Serpents do come abroad, not doth that Tree caﬅ her leaves un
till the Serpents begin to hide themſelves, and are not any more to be ſeen, Vrgiſ
'the Father of all Learning, chaſeth them away with Cedar Tree, or Galbanum ſet on'
fire toſmoke them with. \
i Simkzz
Book VIL Secret: of ardErzſing 'Bones and Homer. 1133'
Smoke of Galhanmmzsimt Adderr gaud,
Aridthe ſmoke of the ſweet Cedar woe-i.
&Mix-allay writes'this out ofthe Ancients above mentioned.
To fluPiſi'fie Serpentſ.
Round Birthwort diligently beaten with a field Frog, adding alittle writing Ink
thereto, will make Serpents ﬅand ﬅill as ifthey Were dead, and ﬅick faﬅ, i: you do
but write with that mixmre, and caﬅ the writing before them Azh _
How jrm mia handle SerPenN withautdangzn
Annoint your hands well wit juyce oſ Raddiſh,and you may ſafely take Serpents
in yo'ar hands. Cord. from Tarezt.
For biting ar [ſin ing of SerPefltJ'.
lſ any one be ﬅungwirhafierpmr, unle s he be in a Feaver, let him drink [he
juyce of Aſh leaves with white Wine : andwrth the leaves let him cover the part
r that was ﬅung : this is very ﬅrange, but it lS appþroved to be true, nor is the rea
ſon concealed: for there is aﬅrong Antipathy between the Aſh tree and all Scr
pcnts. Mix-fill'd
Of the Secrrtt' of Bones. Chap. 28,
To faſten Brim-r. .
[tis reported that Bones will be made ſoft with juyce of Smallage, Yarrow, Rad
diſhcs, Horehound, with Vinegar, if you lay them in theſe juyccs, and bury them in
Horſe dung. Curd. .
To make Bones white.
Bones are ﬅrangely made white,being boyled with Water and Lime,if you alwayes
skim it. The ſame. -
'To make hartes fiſt; _
Take Roman Vitriol, common Salt, of each as much as is ſufficient 2 Pouder them
and diﬅill them, and keep the water lor your uſe, and when you have occaſion, ﬅeep
the Bones in it and they will be ſoft. Iffabe/Ia Cortejfl.
'To dve Banersreen. _
Take one meaſure ofthe ſharpeﬅ Vinegar, erdigreaſe, filings ofCopper, of each
three ounces,_R_ue one handfull, bruile what muﬅ be bruiſed, and beat what muﬅ be
beaten, and mingle them : ﬅeep Boues in this fifteen daies. Iſahelln' Corteſes
To dye white bone: black
Take Litharge, Qgick lime of each ſix ounces, Fountain water what is needfull,
mingle them,boyl the Bones in this water, and they will be black. Iſhbel/a' Comfe.
To dye all Bones: and Mad. a certainwg.
Take the ﬅrongeﬅ Vinegar,put it into a glaſed Veſiel, put filings ofBraſs to it, Re'.
man Vitriol, Allum, flour of Braſs or Verdigreaſe, ofeach what is ſufficient, mingle
them, leave them ſo for ſeaVen daies. Then boyl them at the fire with the Bones or
Wood, putting a little more Allum to them,and You may dye them what colour you
pleaſe. Alexim- 7 .
To fiften Ivory.
If you will make litory ſoﬅ to take any impreſſion bon it in the water- With root of
Mandragora, ſix houres at the leaﬅ, and it will be ſoﬅ as Wax. The fame.
'To poliſh [u-rry, _
I will not let paſs, that Ivory is ſaid to be poliſhed very neatly, and that heaps of
Salt will be made into ſalt Water, ifthey be covered with Raddiſhes. Miz',ald
Ofrhe Secret; of Ham. Chap. 29.
To flflen Homer.- A ,
It is the Art of Chymiﬅry that will ſofren horns by long' boyling,- iſ you put alit
tle aſhes into the water ; this will not bedone under eight houres time. With theſe
you make hafts for I-Iilrs ofSwords, Combs, Lheſs men, boares for Oyntments,Caſes,
and other Veſicls, but all muﬅ be ma de by the ſame Art; but the French have a far bet
Rſ way. Card. ' Him"
1 34 i Secrets of Fiſh and Fz'ſhzctng. Book' VctI i.
_ How to make harm' black,
It is plain that Vinegar and Aqua vita, and Vitriol will make black horns that are
cold, or but alittle warm. Some things alſo are to be added, that will make them
hold the colour. Card, ,
Of the Secret: for hair, fee before concerning the Secret: of Horflr.
BOOK. VII.
Thin' far I have ſpoken of (.Man, ſo much Al needful! wa for Secretr. Since zlm-z
fore I had to heale of other ſreaturer , in this Book 1 ſhall [a] dame the Secret;
of other Creature: that [ive in the Waters; and in the next I ſhall treat of Bird:
and filth M live in the Aire.
Oſ the Secret: of Fiſh in Generall. Chap. I.
Ake Origanum, Savory, Elder ofeach three drams, bark of Frankinſence,Myrrh,
Sinopcr,oſ each eight drams,hall'a pound of dried Barley meal diſiolved in plea
ſant well ſented Wine, of the Liver ofa Hog broyled three ounces, as much Goats ſu
et, and the like quantity ofGarlick. Theſe muﬅ be all beaten ſeverally, then mingle
thin Sand with them, and put them all about an houre or two before into the place
where fiſh are, and compaſs the place with nets. Others put in the Herb Delphini
um, the Maſculine, and they firﬅzbeatjit ſmall and pouder it and ſift it; this will al
lure the fiſh toit, that you may take them up with your hands. Some take half a
ound of Garlick, and as much Seſama_ ſeed torrefied , Penniroyall , Origanum,
h me, Elder-Savory, wild Staveſacre, of each thirty two drams, Barley meal dryed
hal a pound, lt as much, bark ofFrankinſence liXteen drams, they mingle this
_with Eartha _Bran and caﬅ it into the water. Florentinut.
How all [brtr of Fiſh 'may he ealledta me place
- Take bloud ofan Ox, a Goat, a Sheep, dung ofOxen from the ſmall ts, and oſ
Goats from their ſmall guts, the like from Sheep, Thyme, Origanum, enniroyall,
Savory, Elder, Garlick, Lees oſ ſweet Wine, of each one part, the fat or marrow of
the ſame Creatures what may ſuffice : beat all theſe ſeverally, or all together, and
'make lumps of it, and caﬅ them into fiſh Ponds, or places where fiſh are one houre
before, then pitch your Nets round about. Demacritm.
' 'To take River Fiſh.
Take Sheep ſuet, Seſema ſeed torrefied, Garlick, ſweet lVine, Origanumſſhyme,
dryed Elder, ofeach a fit quantity, bruiſe them, mingle them with Bread and caﬅ
them in. Djdimm.
To take all fart: of Fiſh.
Take the bloud ofa black Goat, Lees ofſweet Wine, aquantity of dryed Barley.
meal, mix them with the Lungs of a Goat cut into very ſmall pieces, make them in
lumps, and caﬅ themin. Demuritm.
That no man may catch Fiſh.
Ifyou ﬅrew Salt about the Fiſhing Line, no Fiſh will bite. The ſame.
A Bait to catch Fiſh.
Take one ounce of a Whale, and the yellow Down ofThiﬅles that flye awa with
the wind,Anniſeeds, Goat-smilk Chees, of each four drams, Opoponax two rams,
Hogs bloud four drams, beat them all well, and mingle them, pouring upon them
ſharp Wine, and make little Bals of them, as you do for perſumes, and dry them in
the ſhade. anentinut. - '
A Bnit tecatch River Fiſh.
Take Calſs bloud, and Calſs fleſh cut very ſmall, put them into an earthen pot, let
them lye there ten daies, then uſe this for your Baits. The ſame
A Bait of the flame Authors, how to catch Fiſh Nefintly.
You muﬅ make up Bals with dried Barley meal, and eaﬅ them to the Fiſh. T
O
Book v I I. Secret: of Pzſh and Fz/Ing. 135
To allure Fiſh. A
Roſe ſeeds with Muﬅard ſeed, and the foot ofa Wecſil bound to your Nets, or caﬅ
neat unto them',
' will invite
_ i the hſh To
thither. Alberrm.
Catch Fiſh.
Diﬅill in a Glaſs retort Gl'owormes that ſhine in the Night, you muﬅ do i: a: a
gentle fire,untill you have drawn forth all their mo ﬅure. Mingle this water with
tour ounces oſ Aitkſilver in a Viol, or ſome roun' Glaſs veſſel very well ﬅopt, that
the water run nor lorth. Then place this Glaſs in ſome Net han-zlſomely, that it break
not z when you let this down into the Rivers, it will ſhine ſo bright, that the Fiſhes al
lured by the light will come thither in troops. Alexim.
' _ To im/itc Fiſh. .
Iſ you bruiſe Nettles with five leaved Graſs, with the juyce of Houſleek, and an
* noint your hands therewith, and caﬅ this alſo into the water, where fiſh are in liImps,
put but your hands into that hſh-pond, and fiſhes will reſort to you by ſholes. You
may do the ſame, ifyou put this mixrure into a Net or into a Weil , or Dragnet for
fiſhes. Hermes. ,. '
_ Another.
Fiſhes will come abundantly in a calme River, or by the Sea ſhore, iſ you ﬅrew in.
to it Lime mingled with the decoction oſ round Birth Wort. And iſ they taﬅe of this
pouder, they will lye as il they were dead, and ſwxm above Water. Pliny.
Another.
Iſyou take Cocculm Judicu: and make Bals oſ it, with Cummin, old Chees, When:
meal, and Wine, (let the Pellets be no bigger then Peaſon) and eaﬅ theſe into ﬅand
ing waters, or very calme places, all the fiſh that taﬅe ot'it will be preſently ﬅupified,
and ſwim to the ſhoreas iſ they were drunk, ſochat you' may take them with your
hands, many have tried this. Miuld.
Ham to catel) Fiſh withmſe. _
Fiſhes are taken with Baits : Now the Baits muﬅ have four properties; they muﬅ '
ſmell well, for this will make them comeſrom remote laccs, ſuch thin s are Anni
feeds, juyce oſ Panace, and Cummin is beﬅ of them al : they muﬅ ta c well, that
they may bloud;
ally Hogs more deſire
Chees,it, but
andchiefiy
they may beoſthereby
made deceived
Goats milk; ,- ſuch
Bread; are bloud,
principally eſpeci ſi
of Wheat;
Butterflyes, the beﬅ are golden coloured. The Bait muﬅ fume to the head, that it
ma make them drunk by its violent quality, as Mans whi ees oſ &Vine. Laﬅ of
all, It muﬅ be ﬅupeſactive, to make them ſenfieſs : uch are A-lirygzold flowers, that
are to be had new evetffi Moneth : for this Herb whoſe flowers .. a r: yellow, cut izx pie
ces, will make great h aﬅoniſhed in one houres time. So is Lime. ſor thou h it
correct water, yet it will kill fiſhes. So is the ju ce ofallthe Tithy mals,; no' bot the
Nux vamica, callcd Nux meteſli,0r the ſleepy ut. But norhing is better than that
fruit which is brou ht from the Eaﬅ, and is called Cocculm jlm'im. It isa black ber
ry, like unto a Bay etry, but ſmaller and rounder. Our corrupt, i'ition to take ſiſli is
tried to be certain. Take a quarter of an odnce of Orientall berrics, Cummin ſeed,
and Aqua him, oſ ea'ch a ſixr part oſ an ounce, Chees one ounce, Wheat meal three
ounces, make little Pellets, beating all together. and. de Snb'ili'.
Of Nytr. .
The rubbiſh that remains when Myrobalans are þreﬅcd, Mans dung, white Bread,
muﬅ be all beaten ſeverally, and then mingled together, and put-into a Net, uſe this
and it Will take effect. Tarentinur. \
_ Another for Purſe New. .
'A Bair that Iſound in writin , oſthoſe that live only by' eating Fiſh." Take the
ſhels and fiſh together that brce upon Rocks, and let t 'lcſc be your Bait. Tbefme.
To catch all fir' of Fiflz army time. '
Take Celtick Spike, four leaves, Cyperus one leaf, Parſley of Macedanid, as much
as an me yptian Bean, Cummin as much as you' can hold in three fingers, Dill ſeed a
little. [gaudet them and ſtft them, and pill them into a Cane, and when you are
minded, waſh Earth Worms, and put them man a Veſſel, and mingle With. them ot
a ' your
I 36 Secret: of Fzſh and Fz'ſhz'ng. Book VII.
your former Bait whatis ſufficient, making the Lump up in your hands with the
Earth Worms, and then put them into an old (hooe, and carry this for to Baiz fiſh
with. 'The ſlim
Ta make Fiſheſ ende to one Place in the Sea.
Take three ſhell Fiſh that breed upon the Rocks of the Sea; and pulling forth their
ſubﬅance, write theſe words in their ſhels, and you will wonder to ſee how all'tbc
fiſh will come together : The words are, In, Sabaatb, fiſh caters ule this de
vice. The fame.
Of 'he Ster'tr of Fiſh, Chap. 2.
To catch great Sea Fiff, a Glaxci, and Orpbi, and like,
A COCkS ﬅones anﬅ be beaten wit torreficd Pine Kernels and mingled, you muﬅ
take Cocks ﬅones eight drams,Pinc Kernels fixreen drams,they muﬅ be beaten like to
XVheat meal, and little Baits made with them,fiſhes are allured with this, Drum
'To catch Barbels andgreat Giltheadr.
Take of the Fiſh Phlaenus that breeds in freſh Rivers eight drams, torrefied whole
Lentils eight drams,River ſhti mps four drams, Malabathrum one dram, beat all theſe
and mingle them with the white of an Egg, make Pellets and uſe them. T/nfame.
'In catch L'mPerh
Take ofthe ſheath Fiſh ſix drams, wild Rue ſeed eight drams, Calſs fat eight
drams, Seſamum Exceen ounces, beat them, and make Pelltes ior your uſe. The flung.
To catch the Poljym', and Cnnlt-Fi/k.
Take Salt Armoniac ſixteen drams, Goats Butter eight drams, beat them and
make moiﬅ Baits, and wet ſeeds herewith, or linnen cloaths that have no welts upon
them, and theſe fiſh will ſeed about it, and never gotrom it. But you muﬅ pullyour
Net ſuddenly, and you ſhall draw up Lobﬅers and Burrcts and many more fiſh to be
aſk into your ſhip. The ſame.
H'n' to cat &ſhall-Crabs, and otherſbell- Fiſh.
'Take Salt Armoniac ſix drams, Onyons one dram, Calfs ſat ſix drams, make your
Iron Hook in the faſhion of a Bean, and annoint it with this mixmre, and they will
come preſently to the Hook and catch themſelves, when they have once ſinclt to
it. The
To catch Mxlletr.
Take the Liver of a Tuney Fiſh four drams, Sea ſhrimps eight drams, Seſamum
lour draws, Beans broken eight drams, of the fleſh oſ raw Tuncys two drams. Bruiſe
theſe and mingle them with ſodden [weet Wine, make Baits thereofto Bait fiſh with
it. The jknu.
Another.
Take a, Rams Piſic, put it into an earthen pot not yet baked, put this into anorhcr
pot and ﬅop it faﬅ, that there be no vent for it, put tth into a glaſs Furnace, that it
ma be baked, from morning untill night, and you ſhall find it grow ſoft like Chees :
na e Baits with it. The fane.
,d"nfi:" of 'In [am Author 'a catch Sea Mullc'r, Gilrhwdx, Barbch.
Take the (hell of the Cuttle-Fiſh, with green water Mints, which is Moſs, mingle
theſe with water, dry Barley meal, and Chees made with Cows milk. uſe this.
To catel' Sea Wit-lien.
Take Leaves of Malabarhtum as much as one little Ball, Pepper ten grains, Nigel
la three grains, flowers of lweer kuſh, the inward art of Garlick, of each a little 3
bruiſe and minglc them all, then wet the cturns ofw itc Bread in an hemina oſ Ma
reotick Wine, and make a Paﬅ therewith, being all well worked together, this is a
good Baic. The [an-e.
For Mulier: and Codfifb.
Take fine white Bread, Goats Chees, Qgicklime, beatthcm, and mix them togc.
ther, pouring on ofSca water ,and make Baits therewith. The ſaw.
To catch the Sed Pdgri.
Take the dcooffion of Nigella, with Locufis and Earth Worms, bruiſe them, and
adding
Book VII- Secret; of Fiſh and Fz'ſhz'tzg. 137
adding fine wheat flower with water, make a mixture as thick as Honey, for your
uſe. The ſente.
How Tn'teys 'nan he catch', out of 'he ſame Author.
Burn Wallnuts to aſhes, and bruiſe Marjoram with them, and with fine white
Bread wet with Water, and Goats milk Chees make your Baits.
To catch Ftſh called Cerri.
Beat Garlick, Bread, and Cows milk Chees together, with Goats milk Chees and
fine wheat flower, make Pellets and caﬅ them into the place. The fane.
How to take a [fay-Fiſh.
Take the dung oſa Swallow,and wet it, and make a Paﬅe with meal oſBarley.
Another.
Boyl Lenice ſeed,and with Butter and Barley meal, beat them into a body.
For Sto -
Take green Moſs from the Rocks, boyl that in Oyl, and make up your Baits. 71"
mue.
ſ To catch Fiſh called Glauci.
Roll: fair Tunyes and Aeoſzc together, take out their bones, and adding Moſs, and
courſe Barley meal thereto, make lumps for Baits. The fame.
'ſo catch Fiſhu called Traehnri, and Welannri.
Wet Aſiesdung in the juyce ofCoriander, and with Barley meal make [Umps for
your uſe. 'Ihe ſame.
'ſo catch a Polypm, the firm uſuthar.
Bind about Vacarir, Marmyri, and Andt, let theſe ſerve for your Bait.
'To catch the Crude-fiſh.
Grind the Lees of \Vine without water, with Oyl,go to the place, and caﬅ this into
the Sea,where you perceive the Cuttle,hath caﬅ forth her Ink, ſo will the Cuttle come
where the Oyl appears, and there you may catch her. 'The ſame.
ſ To catch Labflerr.
Bind a Mormyrus to ſome ﬅrong thing, and bruiſe ten putte, and mingling there- -
with a little Moſs, lay it upon the Rock, and ſo take them. 'The fanne.
To Catch Knffr, Out of 'he fame 'ſixth-w.
Take a Goats Liver, and pot Baits of it upon your Hooks. If you will catch ma
n ſorts of fiſh that the Sea affords, you may do it with a Bait of Goats or Alle'
oof.
To catch a River Fiflcalled erm.
Take two pound of Barley bran,ofwhole ntils a quarter ofa Peck, mingle them
and with pure fiſh pickle a ſufficient quantity infuſe them. Add thereto Seſamaſeed
a quarter ofa Peck, ﬅrew a little of this, and caſt it about for the Fiſh 3 ſo ſoon as you
have done this every ſmall e will come to it, and though th be five furlongs off
they will all reſort thither : t great Fiſhes will flye ſtom the ent oftit; wherefore
uſe it thus and you ſhall ſpeed. The flame.
To catch Sea-Hogſ, Porpnſſn.
Take Seſamum four drams,Garlick heads two drams, ſalt Ogails fleſh two drams,
Opopanax one dram,mingle theſe with the ſcrapings of old Colledg wals,make Caks
thereof for Baits. The fm.
T' catch Eelr.
Take eight drams of the Sea Scolopendra, River ſhrimps eight drams, Seſamum
'one dram, make Pellet: for uſe. 'ſhe flute.
To make Leſt alive gain. _
Eels that dye for want ofwater will live again, if whilﬅ the body is whole, you
bury it in Horſe dung with Vinegar, and if you add ſome Vultures bloud to it , any
Bel will revive again. Corn. Agrippa.
How 'a catch Craht.
Crabs are catched with Rods ſlit at the ends, in which flits you muﬅ put ſome guts
of Ft ſetting them in order, ten or twelve in rank, near to the Culfs where the
Crabs ye : then the fiſherMan comes with his Net, taking no the Rods one by one
1.,3 8 Secret; of and Fz'ﬅn'ng. Book v m.
and'pus the Net underz and when the Crab that is faﬅ cannot (o ſoon get loſe, - he fals _
into the Net. Thusrhe Fiſherman with, great delight carryeth home a hundred or
tWo very ﬅrong and great Crabs, for the (man Ones will not eaſily come ſo high for
meat, but others put them from it. . Garden,
_ Anoth'f.
Take'Frogs cut in the middle, Put theſe into many Nets, put them where the Crabs
uſe to come,and they will go into the Nets, 1 bad tbi: ofa Filbermam
To make Frog: come together. ,. _
They ſay that where a Goats gall is buryed, there will Frogs reiort. Agriþ.
Mgainfl' the troublefime Waking of Frozs.
Fro s will not eroke in the night (which noiſe is then very unpleafing to moﬅ peo
ple) i you light aCandle and ſet it on the banks oflnkes and RlVch where theziþe, _
or two, or more, as the place is great, and the Frogs many : Aphrjcanm ſaith, his
is his GeopOnicks, and Itold it to a Preſident at Paric who Complained _of the filthy
noiie the Frons made near him in the night, and he cried it, and found it true to his
great content. Mizaldm.
BOOK VIIl.
Of 'be .Stſſett of A'e'rml Cream-s: or Birdr.
(In Gum-all, of theſe, ChapJ. '
Hem',v Chap. 2.
rtbe gr'a- . .
I m, a Brutuſ, Chap, z.
fume at! Te'caſlg', Chap. 4.
l houſe, '
l ZSwd/awr, Chap. 5.
lefler
'* Bat: Chap. 6;
* Of; T ab neectZJJ
'ſin al' e -<I *
(the grea- (Pbeafant:, Chap. 7.
v ' m' a \'P-mridg, Chap. 8.
( A b F < antlu, Chap. 9.
a ſ t (I . _
aft Lfi-fectfl or wild,< ' Mulier, Chap. IO.
Blackbirdx,Cap.x 1 .
in SPc'- l ſ LChauglu, Chap, 12.
L Cidll, <
Ub' lfflcr , a: Chap. 13.
'Ltlmt lit/e bath on Land and Water, Q'm, Chap. 14.

A Duth, l's'
kof Infectx, See 'he Letter, A;

rB'CJ', Chap. 16._
'Drum , Chap. 17.

WAJZI, Chap. 18.
A, oflnſcctr, a3< they, chaiſi 19.
Weewlt, Chap. 20.

kLecuflI , _Chap. 21.
Of
Book'v OfHI "if s'ffl"-' Secret: of Birds and Bz'nzz'zg.
of Him? andſiflflnz creature: ii: Grnernll. Chap. x.
1'39
A To make 'Birdr come together. - '
Miſſletoe ofthe Oakc tied to Sylphium, and bound to any tree with the feather of
aSwallow, will make all Birds come thither. Alla
To catch Bird: with your hand. '
Put any Corn in Wine Lees, and juyce of Hemlock, and caﬅ it to Birds, every Bird
that taﬅs of it, will be drunk and loſe its force. The ſhme,
' ' - To breed '17 Bird: to ſing. "
Birds are taught to ſing finely, eſpecially Linnets, and ſach as live upon Thiﬅlcz.
The foor muﬅ be tied witha thread, and the Bird muﬅ be ſaﬅned to a half circle of
i wood,
anorherthe
ofſemicircle muﬅ be thruﬅ into the a'ramc of a looking glaſs, there muﬅ be
greater compaſs below, that it may go up and down : the Bird playcg
with his own ſhadow, thinking he ſees another in the glaſs; on the ſides of the upper
circle, there muﬅ be ſet two ſmall pots, the one full with Miller or Panick-ſeod, or Nut
Kernels, the Other with Water, and. ſo artificially made, that when one goes away, the
other may come : you will wonder at the induﬅry of this ſmall Bird, which never
had the like care before to live. Cardan.
5 * ' r How to catch Birdſ.
White Hellcbour mingled with ordinary Birds meat, if Birds ſeed of it they dye ,
and are catched,and yet a man may ſafely eat them. , But it is more certain, that if'
Millet or Panick be ſod with white Orpiment, that Birds will dye with this Freſently,
and then they are ſafe' to be eaten, for the force ofthe Poyſon is twice rebated.
'1 '0 drive Bird: from fruit.
Garlick hanged upon Trees, will make P irds that come to eat the fruit flye away
far enough , as Dema'ritm obſerves from the Hasbandry of the Greeks.
7'0 drit'e bird: from Seed and C'am. .
Magicians ſuppoſea hedg Toad ſhut up in a new 'Earthen Pot, and buried in the
middle ofaCor-n field, will drive Birds away from the. Corn : but they ſay ou muﬅ:
dig it up again about- the time that you Reap the Corn, and caﬅ it out ofthe elds,leaﬅ
your Corn be-ſmutty and bitter. Plinj.
U ' ' How to catch Birdſ.
Nnx vomica will ﬅuþyfie Birds iſyou mingle it with their meat. I remember I
cook CrOWs in my hand, when I hadpoudre that Nut, and min led it with fleſh. Iſ
ſmall birds eat corn ﬅeeped in Wine Lees, and the juyce ofHem ock, or Aqua vita,
or only in the Lees ofthe ﬅronger Wine, or in the decoction of white Hellebour with
an oldflockszct
ed in Ox gall,"
'as this will aﬅoniſh
Partridg, them.
but Gees Thoſe
more then birdsbut
they, thatchiefly
flye inDucks.
flocks to it, are catch
When you
would makeſorne tame of the wild kind, you muﬅ cut their wings, and you muﬅ
make a Treachahom the waters, and feed them there with lenty of pleaſant f00d :
for Ducks amongﬅ'other things, that is the beﬅ which we caſl Sargum. In the Night
when the tame ones cry, the wild ones will come thither to the meat, (for all Crea
tures agree in four things) they all ſeek for meat, they all ſeek after their leaſure;
they will all fight, and all are in fear,and here they underﬅand one the other. Where
fore drawing your Nets (which are called coverings) for they are faﬅned to poſts,
you ſhall ſometimes catch a thouſand Ducks at once. This may ſeem ﬅrange, yet i:
is true,and there is no better wa ' oſFowling;y0u muﬅ chuſe tameDucksthat are moﬅ
like the wild Ducks in their co our. Cardan.
, How to 'uch Bird: to ſink, ,
Birds are taught to ſpeak in dark places, by candle light,v b hunger and Wine, and
you muﬅ chuſe ſuch birdsas are young, and have the broa eﬅ tongues; of Parrers
choſe thuſe that have five claws upon a foot,for theſe are more apt to ſpeak. Moreover
hunger is the principall means to force them to it, as Pcrfi'u writes,
Wine taught 'Parrm for to give the day 3
And 'Pier '0 ffleflkjb: word: 'but we do 13),- _
- The
140 * . Secret; asz'ﬅ) and Fzﬅzilzg, i Book vur
The did/fer of allſnc-'a z/Irt: andWit,

Hung" before all thing: will do it.
Dark places make Birds more carefull, and to recollect their ſenſes and memory, and
_{o men will remember better in the dark, and muſe and deliberate. But a Candle is
ſee, becauſe it it be perfectly dark, birds Will ſleep, and are afraid that they rather loſe
their ſenſe than increaſe it. Wherefore a ſmall Candle is neceſſary. 'The ſame.
, . For Lice of Birds. -
IkBitds be lowſy, annomt them with Linſeed Oyl, and that will cure them. The
fMt To underﬅand Bird: Ne'er.
If you would underﬅand Birds Notes,take two Campanions with you on the fiſt of
the Calcnds of AIaz-emhcr; and go into ſome Wood with Dogs,as it you went to hunt,
and the firﬅ Beaﬅ you find , carry home with you, and make it ready with a Foxcs
heart, and you ſhall preſently underﬅand the Notes ofBirds or Beaﬅs 2 and iſ you
would have another to underﬅand them alſo,do but kiſs him, and he ſhall underﬅand
them alſo. Albm. _ '
To male, Bird: of prey change their Featherr.
Ifyou would have them change their Wils and Feathers, give them Mice to eat
With pouder of ſmall Fiſhcs, or elſe Hens fleſh, that were fed with Serpents. Cardan.
Ofthe Secret: offlying Cream-er in ſþeciall. Chap. a.
. the Secretr rfifſſenn
Cram Hens thus, ſhut up Hens that are the rﬅ that will Lav, make gobbcts with
Water Hid Barley mals dip them inwater, and then thruﬅ then. down their throats ,
conſider by their crops when they have enough; cram them twice aday, and let
them drink at noon,and let them not drink afterwards in one hour. Cato.
'To fat Hem.
In your Kitchin make you a Pen that hath many places diﬅinct one from another,
with holes where the Hens may put forth their heads to eat their meat ; in theſe Pens
ſhut upPullets or youngHens ſeverally by themſelves,and giVe them meat every hour,
_ ainlittle
water.ata time, but no
The Pens muﬅwater
havetoholes
drink, let their meat
underneath be Wheat
for their boyledforth,
dung toſſlall moderatel
which
every day muﬅ be clean taken away. Moreover Hens muﬅ nor be cooped up above
three Weeks, for they would dye with too much fat. O" of a Hollander.
another.
Hens will fat beﬅ and be moﬅ cſiorpulent fed in a dark houſe and hot; having their
firﬅ Feathers pulled out, and by iving them meat of Barley meal mingled and made
up with water. Others uſe Bar ey and Darnel meal together, or Barly and raw Lin
ſced meal, ſome again mingle dry Barl flower, and Others pour Wine to it. Some
give them fine white Bread ſoked. Mo fat them with Miller ſeed. Florent.
That Hem' may not 'at their eg r.
Pour forth the white ofthe Eg e, and pour to the yel ofit liquid Gyp, that it may
grow as hard as the ſhell. For Pins being greedy will attempt_ to eat it, and when
they find nothing there to eat, they will ſoon forbear to ſporl their Eggs. Florent.
To make Hem' la) great Eggr.
Ifyou deſire that your Hens ſhall Lay great Eggs, minglc red earth diſſolved with
their meat, and they will Lay bigger E s. Alſo they Will Lay great Eggs, if you beat
a burnt Tileſhard and ming e it with lffine and Bran, and making Paﬅc of it, caﬅ it
to your Hens. Leont. ' A 7
Him' to catch Hem' and thev ſhall 'lot Cackle- . _
There are ſome that go 'for GjPfie! that will catch Hens, Ducks, Geeſc, _ConicF,
with ahook, and pull them preſently to them : for they cannot make a n01ſe, nor
hardly moveto betray the Thief, when they pull them by degrees ſuddenly to them.
Cardanm. ' T
O
*,7_ _._ -._--- ._---_-.>o----.'-- o
Bookvu 1.. Secret: of Paul-try.- "14!

\ To defend Hem' from Flat. _ - A
In the Hen-Rooſis when Hens have Hatched, you muﬅ take the ﬅraw away that
was under them, and lay on freſh' ﬅraw that fleas and ſuch Vermine may not breed '
'which will not ſuffer the Hen to reﬅ. Varra. _ '
To keep Hem' flzfe from Form.
Some ſay that a Pox boyled and cut into pieces, and given to Hens for meat, will
defend the Hens from all Foxes for two Moneths : for the ſame Remedy holds for
Ducks and Geeſc. This was tried in the Valley of Angm called Glmom, in Scotland,"
where there are great ﬅore of Foxcs. Cardmr.
'That Hem may not bwe the flzuacb.
VVet Origanum, and give the Water to drink, or elſe waſh it with Urine, or ſmeee.
their Noﬅrils with Garlick, or elſe put Garlick into water, and let the Hens drink of
that. Ltomim. -
That Hem' may not caﬅ their Egg: befbre their time.
Hens will keep their Eggs to their full time, it you roﬅ the White of anEgge, and
toﬅ as much Rayſins and pound theſe togethet,and give that to the Hen before any o
ther meat. Pamphil.
, To make Hent iiddj. '
Mingle Honey and Benioin together, and l eep Wheat in that and caﬅ it to the
Hens. Bcrjihim.
That a Cat ſhall not hurt 4 Hey. _
A Cat will never come near a Hen, ifyou hang under the Hens XVing wild Rue;
nor will a Fox or any Other Creature hurt them ; and it will do it much more if you
mingle the gall ofa Cat ora Fox with their meat. African. and Demacrit.
For the 'Difla/Z: afHen: eyeſ,
You ſhall cure a chs eyes with Womans Milk, or with the juyce of Purflane, au
nointing their es on the outſide. Or elſe annoint them with Ammoniacurn and
Cummin,and oney mingled in equall parts together,- but bring your Hens into ſha
dy places. Paxa'ma. '
For the fquirt in Hent. A
You ſhall cure the ſeowring ofHens il you mingle a meaſure of fine Barley meal
With as much \Vax, and make it up with Wine into gobbets, and give the Hens this
before other meat, or ifyou give them the decoction of Quinces to drink; alſo taﬅed
Qginces are good. The flame.
For [ice in Hem', the ſinne A'tbor. i _ _
You ſhall free Hens from the lowſy diſeaſe, with roﬅed Cummin, and Staveſaerc
beaten, of each a like quantity, annoint the Hens with theſe mingled with Wine: alſo
you may waſh them with the decoction of wild Lupins.
For the roſe of Hent.
Filthy water to drink makes Hens have the poſe or ſquach in their heads, where
fore give them Porus. You ſhall cure this (nottyneſs of their Noſe with Gatlidt out
into pieces , and caﬅ into ſcalding hot Oyl , and when the Oyl is cold ,- waſh their
mouths with this. If they eat the Garlick alſo, they willbe the better eured. 'Staveſ
acre is good alone, and alſo mingled with Vetches, and given to Hens :* So is Sea O;
nyon cleanſed and ﬅeeped in water, and then caﬅ to Hens with dry Barley meal. If
this poſe trouble them more, Lance the parts under the joynts oſ their Legszwith-z
Knife, and preſs out the parts that are about theireyes, and rub the ſmall Ulcers" with
Salt. c'ame make a ſmoke with Otiganum, Hyſop, and Thyme, and_they hold rho
Hens head ove- che ſmoke, and they rub her beake with Garlick Other boyl Garlick
in Mans Urine, and rub the Hens bill hard with it, taking eate not wrench her
CYUH TaxMKS- A '
That' Cnclp ſhall not tread at Hem
Iiyou annoint the ſhadament ofthe Cock with Oyl, theka will not, noreanhn
tread the Hem The flaw:
ſhut a Coclg ſhewen: Cm'.
If you would not havea L thqetow, annoint his head and flat-cheade Oyl;
'The flame. ' U 't'
14: Secrets of Poalny. Book v in,
_ _ 'Tobath Egg: without a Hen.
Fill two Pilloiys With Hens dung beaten very ſmall, then put in' Hens Feathers,
andſow 'them both together,that they may be thick and ſoft; place the Eggs'wnh
theſmallcr end upward Upon one Pillow, then place the Other upon it in a hoc puce,
move them not for two daies, after this untill the twenty daies turn the Eggs co'n
ﬅandy, ſo that they may hatch alike ; \ then on the ſet day, which is about the tWenty '
firﬅ day, take the Chickens that are apip out of the Eggs by degrees. This is no
wonder, for Arijfotle ſhews that the Syracuſians hatched them under ground, and in
engypr they are hatched almoﬅ with no help at all. We in our Age have ſound it
true,that with a gentle fire and dun Chickens may be hatched, yet of many Egg
but a very few Chickens. They put te. under, that
Demcrixo. i the dung may not cool; (ard4n; ex
Another. _
, Bury the Eggs in warm dung, and every ſix daies put new dung to then-i, that it
may nor grow cold, but may foﬅer them in a ſet time,tetaining the ſame heat that the
Hen uſeth to ſit upon Eggs, hath ; you muſt alwaies turn them untill the Chickens
you deſire be hatched, you may do it in awarm Oven. 'The firm.
'Io now whet/m- the Egg: will bring Cork: or Hm Chicken. ,
If any one wou d know whether an Egg will bringa Cock or a Hen, he ſhall know
it thus. c/Iriﬅgt/e ſaith it, and uſvicmna proveth it, That of a round ſhort Egg will
come a Cock Chicken, but ofa long ſharp Egg a Hen : and it ﬅands with reaſon. For
the perfection in Cock Eggs derives it (elf equally to all parts,'and contains the ends of
it, but in a long Egg, the matter goeth farther from the Center, wherein there lyeth
Vitall heat. .
That the (hie/(me 'na be 'very cameſy.
If ou cauſea Male ring Dove to tread a en, or elſe a Partridg or Pheaſant, the
Chic en will be very pleaſant to behold. Peacocks, Pheaſants, Partridges, and ſuch
like, will have white Chicken, if you cover and hang about their Hen houſes or pla
ces where you keep them, and where they feed,couple,ſit, and hatch their Eggs, with
white clot es. I am indebted for this Secret to one that bred up Fowles for a Prince.
Manghave deſcribed it, but I know not whether they ever made triallof it. (Mix-
'That a (bit-ken mit) be hate/at 'vth four feet, aim/four wingſ.
How a Chicken may come forthwith four feet and wings : Arifla'k ſaith, you
muﬅ chuſe thoſe Eggs that you find to have two Yelks, with a thick skin running be
tween them, but the whites are kept back, 'which the more fruitfull Hens are wont to
X Lay. You ſhall know theſe by their largneſs, and you may diſcerne it if you hold
them againﬅ the Sun ; for it is produced of abundance ofmatter, and by the treading
ofmany Cocks mingled, that will ſerve for two Chickcns. When the Hen begins to
clock , let her ſit upon theſe Eggs, and the time appointed by nature, for hatching be
ing over, the Chickens will have four legs and four wings, your care muﬅ be to (ce
thembr'bughtu'pwell. Bat if they ſhould be parted by the thick membrane , then
would therebe two different chickens hanchr, and no part would be ſuperfluous. So
may a Serpent bebread with two heads, and all Other Creatures that come of Eggs :
Ifſuch a thing ſhould happen, it were no ſmall wonder : Ofttimes Monﬅers are bred *
in ſruitſull Creaturcs that bring many young ones, and but ſeldome in more barren
and imperfect Creatures, but in Others the tacility ofgeneration prevails: and thence
it is that the baſer Creatures produce more mOnﬅrous Births than the more Noble
dO- 'The fame. '
A_Crwureihai will infect both by firing and touching.
[deny riot but a living CreatUre may be generated that ſhall poyſon one by ſeeing
and touching, as ifit were a Baſilick; but take heed 'you that try tz'produce this Crea
ture,that you do not endanger your ſelf. which think may eaſiſy coBeUto paſs, iſſo _
ſoon as the Creature is brought forth, it ſhould infect the Ay: found a t it. lnfuſe
.' fruitqu E gs where you have a li uid moyﬅure of Arſgſjck, or Serpents poyſon and
other dea ythings, and let the gs l e therein for ſome dzics : it will work the
&rouger inwardly if you place them rig t .: ſet them 'under Hens that cluck, but (gaine
"' ' . t em
,* ,ffi i ,___- _- '_ _ 7 -_ T Ti
G*__, __.,-____.-----.-_
BookVIII'- Secret; of tame ' Fozd. p. 14.'3

them not in your hands, __leaﬅ you deﬅroywhat is the miſchief ſought for. The re is
no greater cauſe to be found to produce divers Monﬅers than by Eggs : and ofttiemes'
Hens do hatch theſe, and alſo they come 'of themſe'lves.'= ' W herefore Leamiwe om
manded to bring a flat plate of Iron, Nails heads, and Bay boughs where Hens ſit, that'
the might nOt bring forth prodigious and ntohﬅrous Births. We may eommod-ix
ou y uſe dung, for ll'. is moﬅ like to naturall heat. and'itha'th a great putrefying force
in it, which is the parent of Monﬅers 2 and as many kinds come forth by the putte.
faction ofliving-Creatures, as there are things that do putrefie : If a man underﬅand
this well, and conſiders of it, he may hence draw no ſmall Principles to find out Se-z
crets. The flame. '
That Capnm' may change theirjunſitie: (liver/ly, and how to make themfat.
Men ſay that Cocks and Capons ll' they feed on Gar lick boyled, they will be more
fierce to fight. Alſo Capons With their Feathers pulled off their bellies, and rubbed
with a Nettle,will fit upon Eggs and foﬅer Chickens : alſo ſowe up their eyes,and they
will grow Wonderfull fat. Card. ,'
That a Chicken having it: throat cut ſhall m! &ſeed.
Some report that the Aſhes ofa Toad hanged abo'ut a Chickens "neck, will keep her
frOm bleeding though her throat becur. 'Ih'e fame. '
To make a Chicken dance at Table. - - . .
Ifyou will have aPullcr dance m the diſh z Take Aickſilver, and poude r of Ca
lamint, and put that into a Glaſs Viol cloſe ﬅopped, put that again into the hot Pul-ct
lets belly. When the chkhlvcr groweth hot, it will ﬅir up and dov'vn, and make
the Pullct dance. Alhcr'. Mag,
_ - To keep Eggs. \
You ſhall keep Eggs all Winter in Chaff, in Summer in Bran. Others waſh the
Eg and cover them with thin Salt ; ſome ſteep them three or four hours in warm
pie le, and then they take them forth and cover them with Chaffor Bran.Leantim.
'172me whether Egg: he full or empty.
Youſhall know whether an Egg be full or empty by putting it into the water, the
hollow will ſwim, the ſtill will ſink. 'Ihe fume,
'Io hatch Egg: without a Heh. . -
. If you want a Hen, you may hatch your Eggs without a ch as 'Den'wcritm ſhews.
Pouder Hens or Pigeons dung,and ſift 't fine, and cover your Eggs all over with this,
buc not alone, leaﬅ they break one againﬅ another, but lay Hens Feathers under and
about them, and make neﬅs : let the capped end of the Egg turn upwards, and eve
ry twenty four hours by courſes, renew it and turn your eyes about, that they may
heat equally : ſo Hens that are harchino uſe to do : keep them in a warm and hot
place : when twenty daies are paﬅ, and the Chickens are compleat, and the Chick
ens beak begins to break the Egg ; hearken whether they Peep or not : (for oﬅtimes
the ſhels are ſo thick, that the Chicken cannot break through,) when the Eggs arc A
pip, take off the ſhels, and bring a Hen ; or if you will you may do it otherwiſe. Bu
ry the Eggs in 1Warm dung, and in ſix daies put freſh dung under them, that it may
not grow cold,but may hatch the Eggs at the ſet time,and be like the heat of the Hen,
alwaies turning the Eggs untill the Chickens be hatcht. The flame.
To mak; Egg: [Eft that you may' put then' into Glaſf Viob'. _
' Infuſe Eggs ſo long in ſharpVinegar untlll their ſhels grow ſoft, then thruﬅ them
into a_narrow mouthed Glaſs, and pour cold Water to them, and they will grow as
hard as they were before, for Vinegar ſoftens the Egg-ſhels, and water hardeneth
them. Cardan.
' . - i _ _ Eggrfi
'wariſſtein v ix *
Bruiſe Gals and Allum with Vinegar, untill it be as thick as Ink, and with this
the Egg
write intoyou
what Saltpleaſe
pickle,upon
andanwhen
Egg,it and
is dried,
Whenboyl
the it; and take
writing awayinthe
is dried theſhall,
Sun, and
you ſhall find the writing within the Egg. Bur ifyou cover the Egg with Wax and
Write upon it With a point ofany ſharp Iron, making your Letters as deep asthe ſhall;
and then ﬅeep the Egg in Vinegar all night,- and the nexr day take off the Wax,
U a a
* F4'4- Secret; of Birds and Bzrnng. Bookvu'l.
ſhall ſee the Letttrs made by the Vinegar in the Egg very tranſparent. Mfmam
- To make at' Egg bigger then a Went bend. _
You ſhle ſeparate ten or more Yelks and Whites of Eggs, and mingle thchks
together, and putthem into a Bladder, and bind them round like an Egg, put this in.
to a Pot tull oſw-ater, and when you ſee 'I bubblc. or when the Egg Is grown hard
take it out, and put in the Whites fitting it, as it ought to be, that txze Yelks may be
'truthe-middle, then boyl itagain. If you would have it covered with a ſhell, make
Your ſhell thus. Grind_white Egg ſhels waſht clean', to very fine poudcr, ﬅeep this
milng Vinegar untill itgrow ſoſt, or m diﬅilled Vinegar; for iſ an Egg be left
long in Vinegar, the ſhell Wlll dlﬅolve, and grows exceeding tender, that it may ea
ſily be thruﬅ into a narrow mouth'd Glaſs, as 1 ſaid ; when it is thruﬅ in, fair Water
put to in, will make it hard as it was before, that you will wonder at it', When the
ſhels are diſſolved like to an oyntment, with a Pencill lay it on upon your Artificial]
Egg, and let it grow hard in cold water, thus ſhall you makea eme and naturall
Egg. The fame
To Make an Egg flye up into the t/Ijrc. _
In May fill an Egg (hell with May dew, and ſet it in the hot Sun at noon day, and
the Sun will draw it up : and iſſometimes it will hardly aſcend, it will be raiſed by
help of a ﬅaffor Board to run up by. The fam
Of 'be Secret: of Pigeom'. Chap. 3.
'That Pigtom may not flye away but (ﬅay with their young met.
Annoint the Doves Windows and corners of the Pigeon houſe with Oyl of Bal
ſam, and they will ﬅay at home. Pigeons will nor flye away iſyou throw unto them
Cummin ſeed, and Lentils ſoked in Water and Honey. And it you ſet them Honey
and Water to drink, or ifyou give them Lentils boyled in (weet Wine to eat, this
will make them to love their young ones. Dz'dym.
A Cbarnte to keep Pigeom' in 'be Dew Coat.
This love charm is prepared for Pigeons at home, Tiles poudred and ſiſted,and Co
ﬅus, with ſweet pleaſant VVme mingled, muﬅ be given to Pigeons that rove abrOad
for to feed. Some minglc Barley meal boyled with dry Figs, and putting ſome Ho
ney thereto,they ſet that before them. _Some again give them Cummin ſeed when
they would be gaue. Pigeons Will ﬅay if you ſet a Bats head upon the top of the Pi
'gcon houſe ; or ifyou, according to the ſeaſon ofthe year, lay the boughs and flowers
ofthe wild Vine within the houſe. The fizm.
A Bait to allnre 'Pigeom that the) ſhall bring other 'Pigeom with them
to the Dove banfi.
Take the oldeﬅ Potters clay burnt in a Bakers Oven untill it be red, or old Lome
our of the Fumace one ounce, female Vervin four drams, VVheat ﬅeeped in g/Iquz
'aim and bruiſcd (four drams, Cardopata ſix drams, Camphir halfa dram, Cum
min three drams, diﬅilled Wine, one ounce and half, Honey What is ſufficient to
make Pelletz as big as Peaſon, puttheſc amongﬅ the Pigeons meat. Some add Urine
and Mans bloud; Then take Vervin as much as you will,and hang it in the Dove
coat. David cheliw an Apotbemr] of Colmnia.
To make Pigwm int'rmfi.
z If you hang a mans Skull in the Pigeon houſe, the Pigeons will increaſe there, and
live quietly. Theſame thing is performed by a Womans milk, that hath nurſed a
Girl two years, iſ you hang that milk in a Glaſs m the Pigeons houſe. Albert.
To allure Pigeonſ to a Dove houſe.
Pigeons are invited by this paﬅe; Take Maizum, Marchpane, or Sorgum four
1plkound, Cummin ſix pound, Honey ten pound, Coﬅus one pound, Agnus caﬅus ſeed
ve pound z Boylall theſe in water, untill the water be conſumed, then add pleaſant
Wine what is ſufficient, with fifteen pound ofold Cement or Mortar, and make a
heap in the middle oſ the Dove coat. When other Pigeons ſmell this ſent, they will
flye thither, and this they will ſmell when they are mingled with the Pigeons of
that place : and when they are once come thither, they will never forſake lthat
p ate.
Bobkvm. Secret! of Birds and Bern/ing. a: 45
place, they are ſo taken with this ſWeet meat. Cardxfln), \
_ That Pigeons 'nay ﬅay and bring other fl'rng Pigmu along with them,
Ifyou
home annoint
with them.Pigeons with an
But ifſyou caﬅUngUent,
Cummin they will
ſeed to bring
them other
when ﬅrawnogtfld
they ' Pi' cona:
flgye
broad for meat, they Wlll a within, and bring Others home alſo, invited by the per
fume ofthe Unguent. But i you take Agnus caﬅus ſeed and ﬅeep it three daies in old
Wine, and then ſprinkle Tares with that Wine, and caﬅ them to the Pi cons, and
then let them preſently flye abroad, ﬅrange Pigeons ſmelling their ſweet greath will
come allhome with them. But they will come in ſooner iſ you perſume the Dovc'
houſe w1th Sage and Frankinſence._ Didy't.
That at: may not diſ 'lier Pigeom.
Han branches of Rue, and ay them m the \ FindOWs, and paſſages ofthe Ping
houſe, or Rue hath a naturnll Virtue againﬅ Beaﬅs. The ſinne. _
_ That an Adde' may na' came to the Dozlecoat.
Adders will never trouble a Pigeon houſe, iſ you write at the four corners of
the houſe, aid-m. If the houſe have any; Windows, write the ſame word in
them alſo. Serpents wi!le driven aWay a o with the fume made with Dog Fen;
nel. Demecrit. . '
That Cat: may not hurt Pigeant.
Nor Cats, nor any other Creatures will d_o the Pigeons any hUrt, when 'there are
no houſes near, where they may lye in wait lor them. ſhimiliamm.
'That Weeping thing: na] not creep into a Ifigem hanflſi.
It is not ſſtble for ereeplng things to crawl up into Pigeon houſes, when they are
carefully p aﬅet'd, and kept very ſmooth With pargetung. flemed,
To preflrve Pigeom a ainﬅ hurtf'll Cream-us.
The head oſa Wolſ is ſuppoſed, whet er by the ſent or ſight of it,hanged in a Dove
coat,to drive away Weeſils and Firrets, Card. ed' Agrip.e _
To fata joyn ring-Dew. _
As ſoonas you have takena'young ﬅoc Dove, firﬅ 'give him yatcbed Beals;
bo led, and out ofyour mouth low water into his mouth, do this tor ſeaven daies:
er this, make hulled Beans clean and Barley meal, let there be'a third part Of
Beans ſet to ſoke with the Barley meal,do this handſcmely and b0yl them well: hav
ing done this, work them well in your handszannointing your hands with Oyl.
Firﬅ work alittle of it, then more, touch it with Oyl, and knead it,- untill you' earl
make Gobbets; give this meat with water moderately. Cato.
Of the Secrets of PtflCOſkſ- Chap. 4.-ſi
Thtt tPeacock! and other Pnll'et: 'may he [Wed white.
Peacock: and other Birds will be white, iſ their places where they ate ſhut up he
Plaiﬅer'd white, or covered with white coverings or Hangings oſ Linnen, and they
be hindred by ſmall Lattice<, that they may not get forth ofthoſc places. The flow
ers muﬅ be kept
Eggs,Hatch theirclean
Yong,that the their
ſo wil ſee nothing
Broods bebut
all white.
white; dothen
ſo withthey couplc,
other Lay
(lreaturesiv
The flame. But when Peacocks are Hatchedfirﬅ, you maﬅ give them no meat for
two daies. On the third day give them Barley meal worked up with Wine, and well
beaten together : Spelt beaten and ﬅeepcd in clean water, theſe things they mufi
eat. Dirlſymm.
Of the Secret: of Swallow. Chaps.
. To have. jotln Sad/illum' white. ſ _ t ' 4 X
_ Ifwhen theSWallow ſits youannoint er Eggs With Oyl,infifteendaiestneyounj.
oncswfll be white, but in time they will change colour and grow blackas other
sWfl-uows are. Garden-a; f
* O
146 A Secrets of Birth; _ _,Bdgk viii;"
_ Of the Secret: of Reremice. Chap. 3.
For Bitter-mite.
_ In common entrances hang up the leaves ofthe Plane tree, and Ears-Will nevet'c'ohae
there. A ſmoke oſ Ivy Will kill them. Africm. '
Of the Secret: of Pheafamr. CBLPJ.
' Slit-it them up, and T' fen
give them vmeat theThufann.
firﬅ day, and the ncxz day Honey ghd w
ter,or ſWCct ﬅrong Wine muﬅ be ſet before them, this is the way to fat them. Their
meat muﬅ be raw Barley meal worked up with water, this muﬅ beſet alone, and
by degrees a little. Then ſet them beaten hulled Beans, Barly, Water, whole Mu.
let ſeed,Linſeed boyld and dry mi led 'with Barly mch You my add Oyl to that,
and make Gobbets,an_d give them t eir fillof theſe to eat. Some caﬅ Fenegrick to
them for five or ſix daies to pur e Choler from theſe Birds that deſire it. They will be
fat at longeﬅ in ſixry daies. heſt Birds are cured with the ſame remedies we pre
ſcribed for tame Hens. Vam'. .
Of 'he Secret: of Partridges. Chap. 8.
To catch Partridge. . '
Partridges are moﬅ hot by nature, and moﬅ eager for copulation 3 and hence the'
Males grow jealous, and fight 'one with lanorher. Whenſoever therefore two cock
Partridges are ſound where hen Partridges are, the tocks will ſight immediately, not
will they ever leave offfighting untill one yields and is conquered. He that is Ma
ﬅer ,all the Hens follow him ever after, and he grows ſo proud, that he will tread the_
conquer'd cock as if he were a Hen ; and from that time he attends upon the conque
rour as the hens do, and is ranged amongﬅ them. You ſhall eaſily catch Partridges, if
you caﬅ forth flheat meal kneaded up with Wine. Berjti'ie.
Of 'be Secret: 'f Turtler. Chap. 9- '
To 4: ſmiler.
Millet (ced and Panick,_will fat Turt es, and by drinking plentifully. They love al;
ſo \Vheat and clean water. Didjm.
Of the Secret: of Quilt. Chap. Io.
ſ . 'Io fat ,%ail£ t b
Wafleswill be fatted with Millet ſeed, Wheat, Darnel and fair water. But becauſe
Wails feeding on black Hellebour cannot be ſo ſafely eaten, becauſe eating of them
will cauſe convulſions and Vertigos, therefore it is beﬅ to boyl Miller ſeed With them.
But if any man by eating of them be overtaken with theſe diſeaſes, let him drink the
dcc0&ion ofMillet ſeed = Myrtill berries have the ſame virtue. Theſe alſo are ex
cellent where any one hath eaten poyſonous Muſhrooms. But Miller ſeed hath alſo a
nocher natural] force; for he that eats Miller bread cannot after that be hurt by any
poyſon. _The flame.
Of the Secret: of Blue-&birds. ChainZ
How nſi fat Black-bird: and Thruſhex. _
Black-birds muﬅ be fed in a hot houſe, in a place where Partridges uſe to be kept,
and Partridg-Feathers ſet there, ﬅicking upon the Wals and corners of the houſe Ba'y
boughs'with their Berries. But the meat they eat, muﬅ be caﬅ to the_m upon a clean
pavement; that is dry Figs ﬅeeped in water and preſſed again, and brmſed, and mme
lcd with Wheat or Barley meal. Alſo Myrtle berries and ſmit 0_f the Maﬅick and
vytree muﬅ be given to them, and alſo of the Bay tree and Olive tree, and ſuch
like things. But Miller and Panick and fair water Will fat them inore. The fame.
Aſ'
Bookylll? Secret; of Bird; and Poultrj; [47
i . * > Of 'be Scentsv of Cbmgbr. Chap. 12. ' "
' To drive away Ch'yghr. _ 1 _1 e

Youſhall fright away Choughs if you catch one and hang him up = for the reﬅ ,
that ſee him will flye away thinking ſome ſnare to be ſet in that place. You ſhall
m? layes and a" The? Birds from coming, ifyou caﬅ forth black Hellcbour'infuſ'ed
together with Barly. You ſhall do well to fright Choughs and Jays away fromyour
fields by ſome noiſe before they ſettle down therc.Thc cracking of a Rattlc in ſeveral]
places, ChPPFYS and Drum Will ſerve to drive ſuch Birds away. Lem. *
How to catch Hawlg. p
Thoſe that keep Pigeons are wont to killſ-lawks by ﬅicking two twigs into the
ground ſmeercd with Birdlime, and laid acroſs, there they bmd ſome Creaturc be
tween theſe ﬅicks that Hawks will prey upon,and ſo they are catchcd, being bedawb
ed with Birdlime. Varra. -
Of 'be Secret: afſmall Bil-(In Chap. 13.
- How ſmall Bird: are faſted.
Small Birds delight in Miller and Panick ſeed, and this is the meat and medica
mcnt oſ Nightin ale: and Blackheads, called in Italian, Paflo'. Take Chichc Peaſon
the huls takenfl and not too finely poudrcd two pounds, Butter five ounces, Honey
three ounces, Almonds ſix ounces, Saffron halfa quarter of an ounce; Some make
this up with the yelks of s. Iſ they be ſick, you muﬅ cut the ſmall white
Wheal that lycth upon her tai ; iſit ſwell, and the filthy blood runs forth, they will
fall to their meat. They muﬅ be kept in a place where they have ſrcedomc enough,
and hot : I have tried this often, for heat is very friendly to all ſmall living Creatures
that have blood, and chicfly for Birds. Card.
Of the Secret: of geeſe. Chap. 14.
Hot' to fat Geefl'.
Gecſc will fat themſelves in hot houſes, with two parts of dried Barley meal, and
four parts of Bran made ſubﬅantiall with hor water, and ſet to them that they ma
cat as much as they pleaſe. They cat thrice aday, and about midnight, they dtin
very much; But when they are grown great, cut dry Figs in pieces, and ﬅeep them
in water, and let them drink of that water for twenty daies 3 Thus men ſeed thcmto
make them have a great Liver , and that the Gees may be ſat. They ſhut them up,
and give them ﬅeeped Wheat or Barley the ſame way. that ſoon makes them
fat, and Barly makes their fleſh white. Fecd them with the foreſaid things, either
feverally, or with borh for twenty five daies, twice aday caﬅing gobbets to then',
made ol'that,ſo that for the firﬅ five daies a Gooſe may have ſeaven great pieces every
day, and after 'that by de ces, increaſe the number of the gobbets for twenty five
daies, that the numbero the daics may be thirty in the whole. When theſe daies
are ended boyle Mallows, and in that decoction bein yet hor, ﬅeep leaven and give
the Gecſe, do the ſame thing four daics together. Al o the ſame daies give 'them wa
ter and Honey, changing it thrice every day, and not uſing th'e ſame again, do this
continually untill ſixty daies be over, and uſe dry Figs bruiſed 'with the aid leaven to
ſeed them with, and thus after ſiXty daies you may kill your Gecſe, that will be white
and they and their Liver tender and white The Liver muﬅ be taken forth and p'ut
into a lar e Veſiel into hot water, which muﬅ be twice changed. But the bodies'o'f
Geeſc an their Liver: are berter than thoſe OſGanders. Your Geeſc muﬅ not be Ofbut
one year bid, but bcthcn two and four years old. Moreover as ſoon as the Goſlings
come forth of the Eggs,you muﬅ caﬅ to t cm dry Barly meal ,and -Whe_at made Wct,
ſor them to eat,
ſ ' and green Creſies.
' &that.
Another. - '
Crama Gooſe asyou dOaCaPOn, but that you muﬅ firﬅ give him ſomething to
drink, and that twice a da ,.and meat as oſten. Cato, ' ' _' '
' Some chuſe Goflings ahout ſix weeks old to fat, they ſhut them up in a C00p;hand.
- t ere
I 48 Sawen of'Pantyr. BaakVIII.
there they ſet for them fine dry Early meal, and Wheat flower wet for to ſeed on
themſelves as long as th liﬅ. Then they glVC them water enough to drink in pro'
portion go their meat. hus in about twormonethsthcy will grow fat. Men are
wont to cleanſe their Roorns as Oltcn as they dung m it, becauſe theſe Cream-es love
a clean place, but-they will'neVer leave any place clean. Varra.
To rofi a Gaofl: alive.
A Gooſe, or Duck, or ſomelively Creature, (but the'Gooſe is beſt) muﬅ be puſ.
led all' clean ofl her Feathers, only the head and. neck muﬅ be ſpared. Then make
a fire round about her, not too cloſe to her, that the ſmoke do not choke her, and that
the fire may not burn her too ſ00n : "nor too far off, that ſhe may not eſcape tree:
within the circle oſ the fire let there be ſet ſmall cups and pors full or' water, Wherein
Salt and Honey arc mingled, and let there be ſet alſo (ihargers full ofſodden Apples,
cur intoſmall pieces in the diſh. The Gooſe muﬅ be all Larded and baﬅed.over, to
make her themore fit to be eaten, and may roﬅ the better, put then fire about her,
'do not make too much haﬅe, when as you (ec her begin to Roﬅ z for by walking a
bout, and flying here and there being cooped in by the firethat ﬅops her way cut, the
unwearied Gooſe is kept in by drinking of the water, which cools her heart and all
her body, and the Apples make her dung, cleanſe and empty her. \Vhen ſhe grows
ſcalding hot, her in ward parts roﬅ alſo, then wet with a Sponge her head and heart:
continually ; and when you ſee her giddy with running, and begin to ﬅumble, her
heart wants moiﬅure : ſhe is Roﬅed, take her up, and ſet her upon the Table to your
Gueﬅs, and as you cut her up ſhe will cry continually,that ſhe will be almoﬅ all eare"
before ſhe be dead The firm.
Of 'be Secret: of Duclg. Chap. 15.
To at Duckſ. _
Ducks will be ſat with eat ﬅore o meat, as moﬅ kind of Birds will,with thea t,
Miller ſeed, or Barley. ut ſome deſiring to have their Ducks more tame, ſearch
out the wild Ducks Eggs about Lakes and Ponds , and ſet them under Hens, and
when they are hatched, they bring 'them up tame. Didymm.
To catch chlq with your bandr, an cafia my;
Ifa man note the place where Ducks uſe to drink, and pouring forth the water,
pour in ﬅrong Muskadell; when they drink that they will be drunk and ſalldowngnd
ſo you may catch them. Wine Lees will do the ſame. The fizm Author.
Of the Secret: of Bear. Chap. 16.
Of Ben, and 'be remedier of their Diſc'zafir.
The place where Bet-s muﬅ be ſet muﬅ be turned toward the Winter or Spring
time Sun-riſing, that they may be hot Winter and and Summer, and the freſh Ayr
that comes in may refreſh them. The beﬅ water near Bee hives is that which runs
through ﬅones and Pibbles, and is very clean and noc muddy at all. This makes
the Fecs healthſull, and to provide good Honey. But ou muﬅ lay in great ﬅones and
pieces of wood above the water, that the Bees may and u n themto drink with
caſe. iſthere be no running water there, you muﬅ draw it ſibi-th ofa Well, or from
ſome Fountain, and bring it along with Pipes. But theſe muﬅ benear t0t 'e Bees,
leaﬅ they fall ſick with carrying water. They moﬅ delight to feed upon h me,
and ſo they will make very much Honey, and breed young Bees. Alſo Sage, Slit/0
;y, and Cyciſus, are moﬅ pleaſant meats for Bees; and the freſh ſwarms will light
moﬅ upon the ſhrub Cytiſus, and they take leſs pains for it. But their Hives they live
inmuﬅ be excellent good, made of Oake or Flg tree, Pine. or Beeeh tree, thin Boardo
a cubit in breadth,and two cubits long. They muﬅ be ſmeered onthe outſide with
Ox dun and Lime; for they will belonger before they will be rotten. Th muﬅ
have holes madeſlant waies, that the winds blowingin gently, ma' dr up piders
Webs and other corruptions, and may cool them. This Creature exceed
inglyaiii reﬅ. and d0th not welllike that Men ſhould cometto the Hi . Wherefore
he t keeps Bees muﬅ about them build u'pa Wall of bollowfltmes 3 thatthe Bet:
may
Book V 111. Str'rcti of all kind off Inſhctj. I 49
may fly in there into holts,and ſo eſcape birds that lye in Wait io'r them, and be pre
ſerved ſtom Dew. They love their wonted places to ſeed m, and i) they change
their Habitatione', they are not willing to fly abroad for meat, wherefore it is beﬅ to
keep them in the ſ'amc'Countrey. lſ they ieed on Tithymal, and taﬅe-'the juyce oſ
it, they tall into mſtOwring, and therefore it any grow thereabonts, it nijiﬅ be pul
led up by the roots, and the bees muﬅ be cured With the (hell oſ a Pomegranate poun
ned; lined, and mingled with their Honey, and ſharp Wine. You ſhall cure their
Licewith the b'ou hsoian Apple tree, and of the wild Fig tree burnt to make a ſmOke:
but their dark ſight muﬅ be cured with the fume oſOriganum.Flurem.
. - The may to get Beet. _
XVhen Bee's are about to ſwarm, (which is wont to be when there are many young
ones, and the old' bees will ſend them ſorth to live oſ themſelves : as the Sabinſ of
ten did when their Children became very many,) There are two ſigns that alwaies
uſe to appear before. One is, that ſome daies before, eſpecially in the evening, ma
ny bees will hang about the hole of the Hive, like Grapes, hanging in heaps one up-z
on anorher. The other is, That when they are now abour to flye ſorth or have at
tempted it, they make a vehement noiſe, as Souldiets do when th , are about t'o
March ; Thoſe that cornc forth firﬅ, flye in ſight, Waiting for the re that are to ſol
low and are nor yet ready. When the bee-keeper obſerves them do this,he caﬅ: ſome
duﬅ aniongﬅ them, and tinkling with 'a Kettle, he aﬅoniſhcth them, and makes
them ﬅay. Nor far from thence he rubs a bough with balme or Etithace, or ſome
things the bees love : When they ſettle, he brings a Hive rubbed within with almoﬅ
the ſame delights for bees, and ſetting it near to them, he makes a little ſmoke round
about them, and ſo forceth them to enter into their new Colony, being oncegon in.
they ﬅay there, and are ſo wellpleaſed with it, that ſhould you ſet the Hive nexc to
them, they laﬅ come ſorth of, they will chooſe to remain in their new habitati
on. Mr Va'rro.
How Beet may be cctrritd to other Pſalmſ.
Iſ you ſell your Bees, or for any other cauſe have occaſion to carry them to ſome
other place, you muﬅ do it gently in the night, binding up our Hives in skins, to be
at
northeſpoil
place you(go
their to, beſore
ombs. day . For thus you ſhall neit_ er diﬅurb theſe Cre'atures,ſi
Flarem.
ct That Bet: my not flye am: .' .
Bees will not flye away ifyou ſmeer the holes of their Hivcs with the dung oſ a
Calſ newly Calſed.v When the ſwarm is ſettled, and dwels in the Hive, take the
King or Been (call him Which ou pleaſe,) gently by the Wings, and crop off the
ends oſ his Wings, for whilﬅ the ing ﬅays with-in, the bees will never depart. Bees
will nor flye away, if you bruiſe the leaves of the wild and Garden Olive tree toge
ther,- ,and about the evening annoint their Hives with the juyce, dſ elſe with water'
and Honey, both the \Vals and the Hives.v When the bees are youn , ou muﬅ ſet
them meat in Baſons, Honey, Wine, wherein is Thyme and Savo ju loſ flowers,
that they may not be ſuffocated. Others bruiſe Rayſins, and ming e alittle Thyme
to it, and make Lumps, and with theſe they feed the Swarms very well when they
ﬅay at home, and are hungry by reaſon of heat in Hammer or cold in Winter; but
when ten 'daies ofthe Spring time are paﬅ, you ſhall drive them forth to ſeek their
meat with
tutnin theup
them ſmoke oſ dried: ſor
and down Oxthe
dung ;' andt ' ou'
ſmelloſ eir ſhall
filth cleanſe and purge
makes them theiraſind
ſluggiſh, Hives,
spi
ders ebs hinder them. Iſ there be many Co'mbs in the Hives, you muﬅ take forth
the Worſhleaﬅ the bees' grow ſick for Want Oſ rdom; But you muﬅ not' take above two'
combs from one Hive, for that would make them lean and weak. 'Dia'ym
_ What rim' i: bed/ſ to taligfb'i fruitſ-'ofyour Bear.
The beﬅ time to take the Honey and Combs is," when the Pleiades riſe, that is zc-,
them, is to
cord-ing at the man account
the beginning about theThe
oſ Autumn. beginning oſ May.
third time Thethe
is, when ſec'ond timeſet,
Pleiadesſi to take
that
is about Oflaþ'er ;-' But there is n'o ſet daies for this, but as the Combs are in perfection."
Fb't-iſ 'you take the Honey forth' before the Lambs' be compleated, the bees will;
not
150 Secrets of of all 'kind oflriſhctr. Book _viii_
not endure it, and they leave working for thirﬅ. _The ſame thing they do alſo if
you be too covetous and take all the laboured for, away from them, and leave the
Hivcs quite empty. . For you muﬅ cave them a tenth part, bOth in Summer and
\Vinter t but in Winter you muﬅ take from them but one third part, andllcavc
mem two thirds to live on. So they will have plenty to ſubſiﬅ on, and they, will not
grow ca rclcſs for want. Bur you muﬅ drive them forth with the_ ſmoke of Ox dung,
or elſe With the fume ofthe male wilde Mallows, and he that takes the Honey muﬅ
ſmeer himſelf with the iuyce of them, to prevent the Bees ﬅinging him. lemc alſo
rubbed on is good, and ſo is the flower of the Maﬅick tree. The future.
7 hat he that take: the Honey may not beflung by the Beet.
Torrcfic Fenegric meal,"and pour upon it the juyce of wild Mallows with Oflzmd
make all as thick as Honey s annoint your face, and all the naked parts of your body
very well With it, then ſup your mouth full oſ it, and ſpirt it three or four times into
the Hivc. Alſo ſet on fire dried Cow dung in a por, and let the ſmoke ol it enter in
to the ſirialldore of the Hivc about halſauhour, then take away the pot, and hold
it higher onthe outſidc, that the ſmoke may flye about the Hive, and ſo you have
done your work for thatv bulmes 5 Likewiſe you ſhall root out the neﬅs and ccus of the
Droanes, il you mingle Barley meal With your Ox dung. Paxi'm'a.
_ To know whether Honey he ſhphirficated.
You ſhall know whether Honey be mingled by caﬅing it into the fire, for that
which is falſified willnor burn clear. fDioPhunu.
_-,, Of the Secretrof DNYICI. Chap.x7.
To deﬅroy Drams.
If you will take away the Droncs, when the evening begins, beſprinkle the infidc
of the cow-rings of Veﬅels with water, and about day break, open the Veſſels, and
ou ſhall find the Droncs cleavin to the drops of water. For they being alwaies fiL
Cd With HOUCY are thirﬅy, and avin an _inſatiable deſire after Water, they will non
depart from the mo ﬅure. And there ore it were caſiy to deﬅroy them an, that no:
one ſhould eſcape. hey are great, lazy, and without a ﬅing. Democrz't.
ſi Of the Secret: of Waſþr. Chap. 18,
That Waffir may notﬅing you.

Annoint your ſelf with the juyce of wild Mallows againﬅ the ﬅinging of Waſps.
PJJ'Jmul.
Another.
Ifa man annoint himſelf with Oyl and the juyce of wild Mallows, or have the
Plant it ſelf in his hand, the Waſps will not touch him ; andif hebe newly ﬅung
that the ﬅing is left behind, the juyce or Oyl only will help it. Win/(A
Of the Secrets of Flies. Chap. 19.
For Flieſ.
Ben-rim the Grecian taught Men to drive Flies away with this whip. Ifſaith he you _
ﬅeep f-lellcbour and Orpimentin milk, and ſprinkle the place Where flies come, with
that, you will either kill or drive them all away. Allum poudred with Origanum,
and mingled with milk, will do the ſame; what things ſoever are annointed with
this mixrure, arc ſecured from flies. Alſo Bays bruiſed with black Hellebour, and
inſulcd in Milk or Honey, and water is good for this uſe. For with the ſprinkling of
this, they are killed as with venome, or elſe they will flye away and never come
a g am. (ſigemrall Wnyta drive far aſſail Inſcctr.
All Inſects are driven away generally by five means. Either hindering the breed
ing of them z ſo We Uſe to deﬅroy Locnﬅs Eggs : Or we hinder thei coming, b
[hurting all windows and places cloſe, becauſe flies cannot well endu e dark, clo e
places. Some things do plainly drive away and kill I nſccts, as thoſe two extreams
do; namely fire, and eſpeciall the flame, and extream cold. Hence any ſharp ſnout;
an
.
man.
l
Secrcts' ofall kind'oflzzſhctr. r5 I
and exrream bitter, as Vinegar, or decoction of Bays, wild Cucumbcr, white Hcl
lebour, Coloquintida or Lupins will do it. Some things do it by a propri . oftheir
ſcnt,as Brimﬅone, Vitriol, flowers and leavcsof Elders, both Corianders, orns and
Hoofs. Some things do offend them 'many waies, as Rue, Vcrdigreaſc. The An
cients
ten byuſed
Mentwo things
of out very
times, commodiouſ]
that againﬅ
is Pitch an Lees them all,
of Oyl. Pitchwhich arefrom
defends nowthe
forgot
Aoyr,
and Lees of Oyl from livmg Creaturcs. I obſerve that amongﬅ ſweet ſcnts, Storax
by its ſmoke will drive away almoﬅ all Inſects. Cardan.
To Can ragerie Flier.
If you would make flies come toget er into one place, make a pit, and bruiſc Roſe
Laurcls and put into ir,_and the flies will all come to it, c/Inatalim.
To drive out ofjonr houſe: Flier, Spit/err, Scarþiom, and ſuch like.
Burn aHoups Feathers in the room, ſo many as you pleaſe to make a ſmoke, all
thoſe Inſects that ſmell the ſent wrll be gone and never come again. Alcxim.
_ e/ſgairzﬅ Flies
If you will not have Flies come near to your houſe, put Sizing and Opium, and
Lime together, and white your houſe therewith, and the flies will not come
in. Album-5.
That Flies may not trouble Oxen.
Flies will not diﬅurb Oxen, iſ you boyl Bay berries in Oyl, and annoint them
with it, and they Will never ſit upon any Cattlc, if you ſmeer them with Lions
fat. Annelida,
That Flie; ſhall not trouble Horſe: nor Muler.
Ifa man wet the hair of Horſcs and Mules with the juyce ofthe leaves of Gourds at
Midſummer, it is a great wonder flies will never moleﬅ them. coram.
To kin Flier.
Hellebour with Milk or ſweet Wine, and a little Orpiment inſuſed together and
ſprinkled, will kill flies; and if you beat Allum and Origanuin with milk,aud ſmecr
the place with that, they will not ſit upou it. The flame.
> For Flour.
Cummin
face, wellwhole
hands, and chewed in your
body well mouth
with it, will make
if you can,athey
juyce,
willthat ifyou
never annoint
trouble you your
;ſi for
this ſent is a great enemy unto them. And iſ you ſprinkle thelVindows with Wine,
wherein beaten Cummin ſeed is infuſed, dores, wals, and pavement, fleas will never
come into that Chamber, avoiding the ſent thereof. And iſ you would alſo drive
flies away from the houſe, take Savory, Elder leaves, and Cummin, ofeach what is
ſufficient, mingle them, and boyl them with water, and beſprinkle this well about'
the houſe and wals, and theflies will never come there. But you muﬅleave no meat
there ; for then they will come to the meat and nor care for the ſent. Alexim.
For Gnatr.
If you hold a green moiﬅ Hcmp bough near unto you, when you fiecp,Gnats will
nor trouble you. Temcrit. ' _
. Another;
A Horſe hair ﬅretchcd out near the Gatc, and over the middletofthe houſe, will
deﬅroy Gnats, and never ſuffer them to come in. Vitriol and Nigella expell them
by their ſmoke. If you bind a Sponge, wet in ſharp Vinegar near your head and
feet, Gnats will not touch you. Rue ſokcd, and the-houſe heſprinklcd with the wa
ter, will drive them away, ſo will Fleabanc, boyled and the houſe made wet with
it.
burntThe ſmokcofGalbanum,
about BrimﬅoneerLummiu
the wals keeps out Gnats. The ſame ma bewill do the like.
donewſiith Ox dung
a ſixr part of I
nula , and Purple (hell fiſhvIWO drams burnt', and the nkets ſmoked therewith 4
Sponge wet with Vinegar hanged near the dorc, will gather all the Gnats thither.
Gnats Will never trouble him that laYethemp under his bed. SteepRuc in water,
or boyl Fleabanc, and ſprinkle the houſe with the wate', and the Goats will=n0t en
ter. So will the ſmoke of Bdellium keepthem' Democrit. -
. 2 ſ'.
152 Secret: of of all lein qu/ſſctr._ Book ix.
"To make Flies And Beet, the' are dreamed, c'me to life again. >
Ifdrownd Flies beput under warm aſhes, they Will rcvrve, and Beet drownd will
revive in 'juyee of Nip. Car'. Agrippa.
Of the Secret: of Weevilt. Chap, zo_
_ To kill Mtflſf. ſ
Take Brine, Garlick, of each-what is needſull, boyl them, and with this Brine be.
ſprinkle your wals and pavement. Alcxim.
L 21; the fants: qſt'ltzbar. ſi H h
akc Saegach
bar-'lumpſ apenum,
what is eeso
needfull,y and
, amake
oreum, avm, with
a ſmoke rimthem.
one, arts orn , l vypal .
That Wite: may no' hurt Wheat, and that (Mice ma) not come to it.
Mzkz a Paﬅe with Lees ofOyl, add a little ( haffto it; you muﬅ mingle them well
together, daub your whole Granary thick with this Clay, after that beſprinkle well
with Lees of Oyl, all the place that is dawbed before, when it is dry, lay in your Corn
cold into it. Cato. '
Of the Secret: of Latuflr. Chap. 21.
- Againﬅ annflr.
IfLocuﬅs come in clowds, let all men keep cloſe within doores, and not be ſeen,
and they will flye awa beyond you._ But iſbeſoreyouſee them they come ſudden
ly, they will touch not iing iſ you ſprinkle things 'Vth bitter Lupins or wild Cucum
bers boyld in Oyl. For they Wlll preſently die. Alſo they will paſs over any Counſi
[my where they come iſ you catch Bats and hang them up upon the higheﬅ Trees.
But iſyou catch ſome Locuﬅs and burn them, they will be giddy with the ſent, and
ſome will die, Others Will ſall down and may be killed, or Willbe deﬅroyed by the
Sun. You may drive away Locuﬅs iſ you make piekle With them, and di pits and
ſprinkle that pickle there. For before the day paﬅ,iſ you come, you ſhall nd them
in the pitsſaﬅ aſleep, and I leave them to your Wit how to kill them then. Locuﬅs
Win much nothing that 15 wenwuh Wormwood, Leeks, or Centoty ﬅeeped in wa
ter. ſDemae'ritm.
BOOK. AIX.
Of ib: Secret: of Plantſ.
(In Generall, oftbeſe it POILM, CthJ,
Generall, Chap. 2.'
Of Of Trm: ing- Of 'be Gardens Chaps.
ba'b i" of the 'hole m Specictll,
a of the Woadt, Chap,4,
tandSPe-
cialſ, _ 'f- * Sb'fl'- (hIP-- s
ofthe parts, See the Work, A.
r'f Root: , Chap. 6. i
of Laws, ing- gain-11 , Chap. 7.

N 'ſ 'be Parttff Spuiall, Chap: 8,"
ZGenerall, Clap. 9.
luſ Flmm , in
' special', _Chap.ro.
Book Ix. Secret: of Plctfltſa I [3
themll; Chap. r r.
'of fruitſ, in; Trees, Chap. i 3.'
ſ Specidl, ChaPJz. Sbmbr, Chap. 14.
, i Plants, Chap. 15.
A, of the parr:,< f d Egenerall, Chap. 16.
o See r in
, Speciall, Chap. 17.
Mr Mad, Chap. 18.
Of 'be Secret: of 'Plain in Generall. Chap. t.
To make 'Plants grow greater.
Generally ſceds ſown when the Moon increaſeth will make Plants greater and
with leſs taﬅe, as on the contrary when the Moon decreaſeth, that is from the full oſ
the Moon, the Plants will be ſmaller and (harper taﬅed : hencelthink it proceeds'
that great fruit are ſeldome ſo well reliſhed and ſented as ſmaller uſe to be. Card. de va
rimat. Rerum.
How '0 mak; barren Plant: fruitfull.
Iſa Plantbe wholly barren, Mririozle adviſeth, that the root ſhould be divided
Fncli aﬅone put into it: for if the bark be thick, a temperate heat will make it ſruitct
ul '
To preflr-ue Plant: flaw ble/ſing.

Hartshorn and Ox dung burnt, will, as ſome ſay , keep Plants from blaﬅ
ing. Card. de Snbtilir.
'Io keep Plant: from Wormr.
IfPlants be moleﬅed with Wormes, they muﬅ be pur ed with a Braſs Nail. Braſs
leaves a conﬅant bitterneſs in the Plant, ſo doth Ox gall prinkled upon the tents = ſo:
VVormes are fed with ſweet things,and that gall is moﬅ bitter. Tbe ſame.
Wr'mt thing: kill Tlantl.
Men ſay that the bough ofa Nut tree gnawed with ones teeth, who firſt chewed
Lentils, will kill the tree iſ it bloſiome. There is no Other reaſon for it, thanasiſ
at theſe times the Plant ſhould ſuffer vidlence, or the pith of it ſhould be hurt within
the bark r and the reaſon is plain, iſ Aick lime ſhould be ﬅuck into the pridcipall
part oſ the root; ſome likew iſe think, that iſ Bean Pods be laid about the roots, that
they will hinder many Trees from growing. Moreover you will kill Plants or Trees
ifabout the Dog daies you bore them through with an Anger as ſat as the Pith, and
caﬅ in Oyl oſ Peter and Brimﬅone : ſor being hurt in the Summer they dye the
ſooner : Likewiſe ifyou cut the bark round at that time, they will wither away. It
is moﬅ certain that the liſe oſthe Tree lyeth either in the bark or the pith : and both
theſe are to be found in the root, body, and boughs, iſ therefore you cut unprofitable
Plants at theſe times , and ﬅrew Brimﬅone and Aſhes upon them , they will
dye. The faint.
To Make Plant: like a 'Drag'm
Linſeed putinto Raddiſh roocs, and preſently ſet into ood earth well dun ed,
will produce a Plant like unto a Dragon. The taﬅe thereo will be like Salt and i
negar, and therefore iris much deſired in Sallets, for iſyou have that, ou need nei
their Salt not Vinegar, as I was told by one oſ the chief of the ings Gardew
ers. Mizaldm.
Of 'be Secret: of Tree: in General, Chap. 7.
_, That Tree! may grow quickly.
You muﬅ dlg about the Trees you ſet every Moneth untill they are three years old
iſyou Will have them grow ſuddenly. Cum
T'
r54= Secret: of Trees and Plants. Book IX.
i To makehſrec: fruitfulI. - . -
Roſe feeds with Muﬅard ſeed, and t e foot of a Weefil hanged amongﬅ the honghs
ofabarrenTree, will make it exceeding fruitſullasſome ſay. Miuld. .
That all Tree: 'my bringſruit "much bigger then ordinary.
Take an old plate of ruﬅy lron, an make it like to an Ox horn, that at the ſharp
end it may have a hole. \Vhich being waſhed on the inlide with pickle, put into it
the Kernell of an Apple, Pear, 'or Peach ﬅone, or of any other fruit,v ſo that the part
of the Kernell which begins to bud, may be toward the hole; then in the bortome
faﬅen another plate very cloſe, that it may bud'no Other way than throu h that hole.
This being done, moyﬅen all outwardly alſo with the ſame pickle : hen in Sep
mnlnr or october plant it, that the earth may alittle exceed the Iron : for whenthe
Kernels incloſed begin to feel the moiﬅure, and by degrees are moyﬅned ſufficient
ly : they will ſhoot forth their roots and ſprouts, creeping here and there, and bend
ing ſo long in the plate, untill they paſs quite through ; becauſe the r00ts bein by
nature hard and ſharp, creeping here and there, will prick, untill by help of the artn
that eats through, and makes the plate thin) they make holes that the roots may
come forth. But the plant by growin and wandring abour, will draw into it ſelf
the taﬅe of the Brine, and the colouro the Iron; And when the ſprouts are forced
to come Out, they joyn together, and muﬅ neceſſarily glew into one, that ofmany
ſ routs one great branch is made, and by conſequence muﬅ needs bear greater fruit
than ordinary, which will be pleaſant to behold. Alexim. -
That fruitful! Tree: "my be marle better.
The Lees of Oyl mingled with water, caﬅ abouc fruitful] Trees will make them
better. Cato.
Of Engraffing of Tree: which kdane under, the bark, andinto 'beſioekz
There are three waics oſ Engraffing, and one of them properly is called Scienc
ing, the ſecond is called Infoliatinv, and the third Inoculatin . Therefore Trees
that have thickRinds, and are ſullofjuyce, as the Fig-Tree, berty-Tree, and O
live, that draw much moyﬅure from the Earth, are to be Engraffed near the Bark.
But you muﬅ before youEngraff_them, have a Pin provided of ﬅro wood, that
you may by little and little let itm between the Rind and the Tree, t at the Bark
may remain uobroken. For this is chiefly to be obſerved : then by degrees draw
ing forth the Pin, put in the Twig. This way is called loſoliation ; But in Trees that
have thin Rinds, and are dry, namely, ſuch as have their moyﬅure, nor in the Bark,
but within the Pith, as the Citron-Tree and the Vine, and all Trees of this ſort that
divide the moyﬅ middle part, and ſend forth ſhouts; this way is called Engtaffing.
But in both the foreſaid waies you muﬅ .makea compendious Engraffing, that the
Twig that is to be Engraffedmay not dry up with too long delay. You muﬅ take
your Graffs from the beﬅ and moﬅ Vigorems and fruitful] Trees, cutting them off
with ſharp crooked Knives, from thoſe parts that reſpect the North ſide; and they
rnuﬅ be tender, and light, and full oſ Buds, having two or three tops : but at the
bottom all united, they muﬅ be as thick as your little finger,and oftWo years growth:
for Graﬅs oſoneyear ſoon ſhoot forth, but they are unfruitfull; You muﬅ ſharpen
your Graffs at the but end with your Knife, as we uſe to cut a Pen t'o write withall,
et heed muﬅ be had that the pith be not diſiolved, or diminiſhed. The Grafl muﬅ
eſet in after that poﬅure, that the Woddy part may joyn to the Wood, and the
Bark to the Bark,and the Graff muﬅ beſcraped and ſharpncd of equal] magnitude to
the cut made, and the hollow part it muﬅ be thruﬅ into 3 wherefore it muﬅ be pared
two fingers breadth. After the Engraffingyon muﬅ take nothing ſtom the Grafi but
leave it ſo, only you muﬅ cover the place With Clay and Lome, cloſe ﬅopped in;
Yellow Earth is unfit for this purpoſe; for it burns the bodies of the Trees. En
gtaffing is ſo needſull, that if a man ſhall Engraff ſhoots ofTrees into the Trees them
ſelves, the will be more laﬅing and better. Moreover the Graffs muﬅbe taken at
the end oft e Moon, about ten or more thries-before you Engraff them, and laidjn a
Vefiel well cloſed and ﬅopped, that they may not evaporate and breath throughſſht
Gtaffs muﬅ be ſhut up cloſe, but That which is Engraffcd muﬅ be ready to1ſprotut s
' w ere ore
BOOK Idx- ſ _ Secret! of Treej. i 5..
Wherefore you muﬅ take your Graﬅs ten or more daics before. Imuﬅ tell youthe
reaſon why we do not preſently Engtaff the Graffs. . For if the Graſl being yet hot
and moyﬅ, ihould preſently be ſet intothe-Trcc, the Graﬅ muﬅ needs ſhrink alittle
before it unites, and ſo there will be ſome void ſpace between the Graſſ and the cleft
of the Tree whereinto it is ſet, ſo the Air will enter at the hollow places, and will
not ſuffer
intoa themthey
Vcﬅel, to grow
will together.
ſhrink in theBut. if theasGraffs
Veſlel, ſome daics
they would before
do after they be
areſhut up in
Eziqraflſi
ed, and after that when they are Engra fled, the hands. will nor relax, nor the Air en
ter, but theyloou unite. Moreover the vGrafis muﬅ not be ſet in when the North
wind blows, bur when the South wind ; for it is plain that Rainy weather is good
for Graffing, but ill for lnſoſiation : you muﬅ further know, that after the Autuni
nail Equinoctiall, untill the Winter Equinoctiall isa ſit - time to Engraﬅ'; alſo after
the blowingoſ the Weﬅ wind, that is from the ſeventh day of Felir'ur), untill the
Spring Solﬅice. Some ſay the beﬅ time for Engraffing is, preſently after the riſing of
the Dog ﬅar, and again in Summer under the heat of the Dog daies. But if the
Graſſ: be broughtfrom a very far diﬅance, they muﬅ be- 'carried in ſome Veſiel, and
ﬅuck into Clay, and the Veſſel muﬅ be cloſe ﬅopped,that the-wind come not at themſi,
and they ſhall evaporate in carrying. Flormr. * .
Of Engrafling that a dam by Inocxlniim or Emplaflring. .
* Inoculation isfitly and well performed before the Summer Solſhce. And I have
Inoculated about the Vernall Equinoctiall, upon a clear day, when the Trees firﬅ
n to bud, and it hit exrellent well. 2Thc Tree muﬅbc cleanſed, into which the
Science muﬅbeinoculated, that is from its ſuperfluous ſprouts, and Moſs, leaving
the beﬅ and moﬅ ho efull boaghs, into which you mean to Inoculate. Then ou
muﬅ take a Sprout 0 the moﬅ fruitfull Tree, that is of that Year, and of that, the ud
muﬅ be inoculated in an chct place of the Stock prepared 2 but you muﬅ perfectly
ſcrapc oﬅ the Rind 2 but the Wooddy part r-nuﬅ be left untouched and perfect; For
this is held robe very needfull. The beﬅ way is, to Inoculate the Bud that comes
from the Twig, into the Bud of that Tree which is to be lnoculated, for that being
cut upon the Stock, and the orher ſet into that, they will ſoon grow together. Alſo
ou may without aBud make Infoliation upon ſome Other part of the Stock, upon
ſbme ſmooth plate. The Barks of both Stocks, muﬅ be ofequall thickneſs. So ſoon as
they joyn. I preſently cut away what is-above the place, where the joyn, that it may
ſend'no nouriſhment but into that only, that is joyned with it. But when the Twigs
Infdiated haw: gotten three leaVcs, let thebands be diflolved and taken away. And I
oftentimes have not only lnfoliatcd the Bud it ſelf, of one years Twig alone by it ſelf ,
but Ileft the Bird unhuit upon the Twig, and I have ſcraped away the Bark that was
- behind the Bud, and when the wood was made to appear, as we uſe to do witha
writinthiill, and cut as it ought to be , I'lnfoliatcd the Bud with that part ofthe
Wood which remained ,and [obtained a more fruitſullTrce by this Infoliation.More
over if the wild Part of the boughs be Eng'raffed into, they will bring twice as much
fruit. Didjm. -
. To remove and traxlflant Tren. .
What conceructh planting of Trees, they muﬅ be ſet at a handſomc diﬅance one
from the Other, that when they grow, they may have room to extend their boughs.
For ifyou ſet theffl thick, you can neither ſowe under them what you'mightmor will
they be frullfu'll, unleﬅ you pull up ſome between. When you Will tranſplant them,
before you attempt that, you muﬅ diligently mark What winds they lyc open to,
that you may Plant and ſet them in the fame poﬅure. When you do that, you muﬅ
at the borrome of the Trcnch caﬅ in bundles of Vine Branches as thick a's your A rm,
ſo that they may lye alittlc above the Earth. _ For in Summer, with little labour, you'
may water the roots by thoſe boughs; But the beﬅ way will be, the Year before
'yea will Plant, to dig your Pit, - that the Earthma'y be well ſoked and prepared by-the
Rain and Sun, and ſo it will ſoon take hold of What is hit.- And ifyou wouldmakc
your Fits, and ſet your Trees the ſame:v Year: you ſhall dig your Pits at leaﬅ two"
Moneths before,- and afterwards you ſhall heat them With burning of Straw 3 aſl'd
- t is
I 56 Sea-m of Frm. Booklx.
the larger and opencr you make the Trenches, the better fruit will your Trees bear,
You ſhall open your ſrenches like to a Furnace, that the bottome may be larger,
than the top, ſo the roots will have more room to ſpread : and cold in Winter, and
heat in Summer will enter in ata narrow hole, But generally you ſhall ſo diſpoſe
your ſmall and great Trees, that the weaker be nor preſled by the ﬅronger : for
the weaker cannor be equall ſor ﬅrength or bigneſs, and it grows great in an unequal]
time. Moreovergreat care muﬅ be had, that after great Tempeﬅs and cold injuri
ous times of the Year, you do not Prune or cut yOur Trees, eſpecially thoſe that
bring ſruit : and further that one Tree may not drip upon anorher, when thc wind
doth
roots blow, eſpecially
in Summer againﬅil they beoſ or
the Sun, different kinds
that the = andbeat
Sun may that you do not
uponſithem, or open the
any man.
take the tops oſyour Trees, pulling them dOWn too hard with his hands, and that.
(atth cat them not, ſor they Will not grow afterwards, chiefly if they be young, An.
Shrubs before they be Tranſplanted muﬅ be marked with Sinopcr ; that when you
ſet them, may look the ſame way, as they did where they firﬅ ﬅood. Other wiſ;
they Will ſuffer wrong by cold or heat in thoſe parts where they are ſet contrary to the
places they ﬅood in beſore in other ground. Wherefore the (ame Coaﬅſſoſ the Head
ven muﬅ be kept in the Tranſplantation, that the Northern parts may nor be cleſt ',
ﬅanding oppoſite to the South Sun; or the Southern parts oſ the Trees chil, being
turned toward the North. - Moﬅ men command nor to Tranſplanr any Tree under
two Years, nor yet over three Years growth, and they think you muﬅ take heed
that the roots wither no: by too long delay : and that Trees ou ht notto be taken
up from the North Parts, or trom that Climat of the Heavens as ar as the Sun r'
in Winter, whilﬅ the winds blow; or that their roors ſhould be expoſed to thoſe
winds, ſor that will kill them, and the Husbandmen will not know the reaſon of it.
It is grood alſo to bring a great deal oſ that Earth where the Trees grew, ﬅickin to
their roots : and bind them all about with Turff. They muﬅ be wateref ſo
oſtasit Rains not, and great heat continues, for ſo they will increaſe better, and
be more ſruirfull, and yield more pleaſant fruit. Mind/du; from Colmlld , Cato
and Tli'Ij.
Far Blufling: and Frafl: ready to fall upon Treeſ.
If you would prevent Blaﬅing and Milldews ready to fall upon Trees; You ſhall
burn much ﬅraw iſyou have it, or elſe pull up the Graſs oſ Orchards, Gardens, or
Fields, with Shrubs and Bryars, and burn them in many-places 3 chiefly on that ſide
the wind will blow : for ſo Diapbamr writes, the miſchief at hand may be diverted.
Beryrim'in
Air, his famous
he would Schoolof
he ſaith, Greeks
preſently burnvGeoponiclrs, when
the leſt horn oſ he ſaw
an Ox, theſe
with OXesgather
dung,in and
the
ſo'hc made much ſmoke round about the Orchard or Field, and laid this againﬅ the
wind. e/ſpulejm writes, that the ſmoke oſ three Crabs burnt with Ox or Goats
dung and Chaff, is a preſent remedy. Bur ifthe Blaﬅing prevents you; Berytimſaith',
you mayor
ſſGourds, repaire
Colo the loſs thus. before
uintidazand Bruiſe
theand
Suninſuſe in water the
riſe beſprinkle roors
thoſe or that
plants leaves
areofB-laﬅ
wild
ed. Fig tree or O e aſhes Will do the ſame, inſuſed in water,and beſprinkled as before.
qulefm ſaith it will be good to ﬅick ſome Bay boughs in great quantity, and to
plant them about your Orchard or Field .: for as loſt obſerved, all Blaﬅing and dan
ger will overpaſs them, and be gone 5 which is very frequent in dewy places and
Valleys where the winds come not very much. Mimld.
Againﬅ the corruption oran Froﬅ that burn Treeſ.
Againﬅ corruption that eſpecially beſals Vines, Plinv bids us burn threelive Crabs
-h'u ng to the Trees or Vines, The Greeks againﬅ Froﬅs in Orchards, ſet Beans within
and without. 'ſhe ſum.
For ſick Treeſ.
lſ any Tree be ſick, you muﬅ pour to the rootsof it Lees ofOyl, equally mingled
with water;
water oſ the Alſo (Omeſavthe
decoction chieforhelp
oſif Lupins, is.toLupins
to ſow pour about
aboutthe
theTree Dregs'Didjmm
roors. of Wine-pr'
and
Why; . ... . .
For
Book XI- Secret; of Trees. I j' 7
For denyed fainting Tract.
ll a Tree be ﬅarved and ſaint', itwill become more juycefull, if you dig abOut the
roots and ﬅock, andpour in ﬅale Urine of'a Man, or Beaﬅs Piſs. Paxm.
That a Tree mix) jiand unburt.
You ſhall preſetve an Tree ſound and free from diſeaſe: incident to Trees; iſ you
ſprinkle Ox or Bulls gal about the roots, or laying the ﬅalks oſ Beans or Pulſe about
them, or the Stubble of Wheat to cover themz and ſo caﬅ the Earth over them an
gain. Miaald.
(Againſt 'be beat of the Dog-drain, and mcrlificatian, or rartmnefl.
If: Tree be tired With the heat of the Dog-daics and ſo be endangered to mortifie;
you muﬅ bid themthat ſerve you pour to the roots three meaſures of' water ofthrce
Fountains : yet ſo that the Moon hinder not the remedy. Or wreath about the
ﬅock of the Tree round, the Herb Symphoniacaz which Apulcim calleth Henbane;
or yfpalla: Herb. Or make ofthat about the boreom of the ﬅump a bed. lithe
Tree be mortified, and aﬅoniſhed as iſ it languiſhed of a Conſumption, annoint it
with an Unguent, and you ſhallſee it revwe as it were. Demacrit. and Wiadd.
That Bird: may not fit on a Tree. _
That Tree will never be touched by Birds which hath a bundle of Garlick hanged
upon the boughs : or is Pruned with a Pru'ning Knife that is ſmeered with Gar
lick. Democrit.
For barren Treeſ. A _
If a Tree bloflome abundantly but brings' no fruit; if you drive a poﬅ of Oake or
Beech into a hole in the root. and cover it over with Earth, it will grow fruitlull a
ain. Zaroaflcr writes that Bean ﬅalks caﬅ about the roocs will help it. Column;
Eids tobore a hole through the Tree, and to put into the hole a green ﬅick of the
wild OliveTrce, for ſo the Tree will grow inore fertil, as iſit had taken in more
fruitlull ſeed. w. Cato thinks that you' ſhould mingle Oyl Lees with an equall quan.
tity of Water 5 and to pour that round about the Tree. Iſ it be a very great Tree one
Amphora oſ the mixture will be ſufficient; if theTtee be ſmaller, you muﬅ pour ac
cording to this proportion in reaſon. Ifthc Trees be ſruitlull,this mixcure will make
them better. Africanuſ bruiſed well Purflane'and Tithymale, and annointed the ﬅock;
of Trees with this juyce, that they might thrive and bear more truit, and ſometimes
he added Pigeons dung unto theſe. Wizald. X
For Tree: that let full their fruit.
IfTrees dron their fruit asil they were ſ1_ck,and cannot hold them to maturity. So.
tion a diligent Garden of Greece, and skill'tull, pulled up Damel which is called Wild
Tarcs, by the r00ts, and made a wreath oſ them, and wound them about the ﬅock
of the Tree : Or elſe he bonnd Sea Crabs about it with the ſame Tares : or corn
pafled it in with aHoop of Lead. Moreover he rid the Earth from the roors, and
bored a hole in it, and beat in a Wedg into it made of the Dog-tree, and caﬅ Earth
upon it. Some lay the roots open, and cleave ſome ofthe thickeﬅ of them, and into'
the cleſts they put a piece of a Flint, then they bind it,- and caﬅ in the earth upon it,
Tulladjm ſmeers the Tree with red Earth or freſh Lees of Oyl mingled with water,
or
it. elſeTheheflame.
hanged a River Crab, with aſprig of Rue, or a bundle ofſi Lupins upon'
For Tree: that let fall their bloffinm or len-es. p
Iſblofloms or leaves fall from Trees, you ſha help them thu=, as you may find
in the Greek Husbandry of the Mind/ii; d'g about the roots,v and lay the ﬅalks of
Beans ﬅeeped in water about them, a great meaſure about a great Tree, and a ſmall
meaſure about a ſmall, and ſo ſhall you cure the falling of their bloſior'nes and
leaves. 'The ſame. - '
Againﬅ Warm: of Treer. - _
lf Wormes hurt Trees, Flarentim teacheth to defend them thus : Gring Term
Lem'zz'a, called Sigillata,and Origanum with water, and with that mixrure annoint
the roots z or plant Squils round about. But it you drive in Pitch-Tree ﬅakes about
a Tree, the Wormes will dye or fall away. No? dung mixed with Wiflt will pre-_
erve
15'3 * Secrets of Trees. Book l-x.
ſerve a Tree from Worms, as Didy'mu writes in his Husbandry ; ifyou often caﬅ it
about a Tree, Pigeons dung may do the like laid about the naked r00ts. So will Buls
Gall often caﬅ upon the ſame : for thus a Tree will nor ſoon grow old, no: will it
eaſily breed Worms. Palhzdim pours on for three daies the Lees oſ old \Vine. Mi.
z aidm. You ſhall ſee more helps againﬅ the diſeaſes of Trees, Book the ſixt.
That Cauſe may not lour: Treerſi.
Itiscertainl reported that Crabs, and alſo Sea Crevice bound about VVillo'iVS,
and hanged a o upon Other Trees, Will keelp Cattle from hurting them : that pra'
ceeds partly from their ill form, and partly rom their filthy ſmell t for all Cattle
abh'or the ill ſmell ofa dead Creature, and ſometimes of a living, if it be oſ the ſame
kind. Cut-den.
' To deſire) Tree:
To deﬅroy a Tree, cut the Bark away round, for every Tree dyeth that is ſpoiled
ofits Bark : but ſome ſooner, ſome later, as the Oak ſoon, and the Tyle tree but
the weaker Trees dye later. It is alſo to be conſidered, what times we do it, r in
Febnmy and March they will dye preſently = but in Winter ﬅrong Trees are longer
dying. But the Cork muﬅ have the Bark pulled off that it grow not worſe. So
the weapon of the Sea Ray ﬅuck into any ﬅock of a Tree will kill it, and a menﬅru
ous Cloath laid to the roots, eſpecially oſ a Wallnut Tree as 'Democn'tut writes.
Tbe ſame.
. To not out Treeſ.
You muﬅ bore a hole in the Tree, and pour in Boys Urine, or an Onyon, or:
thruﬅ in a Myrtill Wedg, eſpecially when it bloſſoms z or ridding the Earth ſtom
the roor, you muﬅ lay on Ditttany, Beanes, or a menﬅrous Cloath 3 for ſo the Tree
will conſume and dye. Some bore into the Pitch, and put in Aickſilvcr. Tem
m'na ſhews how to root u a Wood z by Lupin meal one day ﬅeeped in the juyee of
Hemlock, and ſprinkled a ut the bare roots.
'To kill Treeſ. _
Pour common Oyl upon the roots, and the Trees will ſoon periſh, or make a hole
as fat as the Pitch, and pour in Qgickſilvcrand Oyl, ﬅop the hole with Wax and
Chalk, and the Tree will ſoon wither. Falloyiw.
That fice: may 'in be hurt I) Cat/e.
Caﬅ at leaﬅ ten River or Sea Crabs into water for eight daies, ſhut them in, and
let them ﬅand in the Sun in in the open A r for ten daies, ſprinkle of this water upon
thoſe Trees you would have preſerved or eight daies, and ou will wonder at the
- virtue. Dogs dung mingled with moſt ﬅinking Urine, and prinkled on round, will
do the ſame. Democritur.
Of 'be Secret: of Tree: of Gardenr. Chap. 3.
' Againﬅ War-'ner of an Ap I: Tree.
An Apple Tree of all Trees is moﬅ ſubject to \ ormes, that is, to be eaten by
them. ASea Onyon laid about it, will preſerve the Tree from them. If they
come by nature, Buls Gall, or Hogs dung mingled with Mans Urine, and poured
to the roors willdeﬅroy them. But if_th be hard to deﬅroy, the Bark muﬅ be
di ged into with aBraſs Pin, or ſcraping ool, and tended, untill the point of it
raie upon the, VVormes, and drive_them from the place : but where there isaplace
ulcerated, you muﬅ ﬅop that up with Ox dung. Moreover if the beﬅ Apple Tree
Plants be ſetinto the ground, their roots being annointed with lBuls gall, that only
their Tops may be exunt above the ground, they and their_fruit will befree from
lVOthS. Mizald. out Of Tallad. and (An-"01.
That; Tree may bear abundance of Apfla.
lf you would have an Apple Tree bring many Applcs, bring about the Trunk of
the Tree, a foot above ground an open Pipe of Lead cur ; and when the Apples begin
' to bloſſome, and the Trees to flouriſh, take away that Circle of Lead, do this yearly
that the Tree may be fruitfull. Miuld. fl'
- 't
Book X I'. Sea-err of Tract I59
That an Apple 'Treemaj not break with 'be Weight ofthe Apple:
Becauſe 'Apple Trees and many others uſe to be ſo lull With ſruit,- that they arc in
danger tobreak, and ſome boughs are torn off, you muﬅ prop them up With ſorks
ſtronf enough to ſupport them. The jbme.
, For Apple: ihzt ſill. A
IſApples drop down', cleave the root, and thruſt in a ﬅone and that will hold them
faﬅ. For barren Year Treeſ.
. _
If a Pear Tree be barren and languiſhing, you may cure it,as Iſaid beſore for other
Trees. Many whenthe Tree grows great, uſe to rid the earth from it very deep,
and
cleft,'tomade
cleaveofthe
the rooc
Pinenear to the
Tree, Trunk
Beech oſ the Tree,
or Oake, and to
and then to drivein a wedg
caſt in the into
Earth the
uponſſ
it. 'The ſarm. _ 1

That the
Iſ the PearTree bring Pearﬅoney
forth Tree may not bring
Pears, the bard ﬅoancarr.
Husbandrcty ſiof the Wintilii bids_
us to unc'over the lower roors ofthe Tree, and, to remove from it' what hard earth
we find there, and ſifting freſh Earth, to lay it in the place of the former, adding
dung to it z this will help exceedingly ifyou do not ceaſe from watering of it. The
ſame; 'That a Peactr Tree may bring abundance, and pleaſant fruit. _l
If you would have your Tree bear more and more olcaſant Pears,borc a hole in the
ﬅock nexr the rooe, and knock in a wedg of Beech or Oakgas 'Diophanu bids us: or elſe
your VV in'c Lees upon the naked roots.
z/I r'z'mezſy fir a ſick Pea'r (Tree when ictt bloffiimr, or that ie trouble)
. r _ with Mrmeſ., _ .
lfaPear Tree be ſick When it bloſloms, you ſhall help it by ridding the Earth
from the rOors', and pouring on old \Vine Lees ſor three daies; and then caﬅ the:
Earth on again. Iſa Tree and itsſiſruit be tainted With VVormes, iſ you annoint the,
roors With Buls Gall, or Ox Gall often, they Will all dye, and will never breed a
gain. Miuld. _ _ '
A remedy for a ſick or barren Wine: Tree, or an Way amifl. 4
lf a Wince Tree be ſick, pour on Oyl Lees equally min ed with water, upon the
roots: or temper Wielelime with Chalk and water, and mecr it about the ﬅock of
the Tree. Iſ it be barren, Worm eaten or otherwiſe ill, turn to thoſe things Ihave
already ſet doWn for it in Generallaiid Speciall.
. remedy far a PIS" Tregrhat faintr, and i-r not rnitſull.
If a Plum Tree ſaint, and be nor ſruitſull, Oyl Lees equal y mingled with water
muﬅ be poured ugon the roocs, _or Ox_ Fiſs, or Mans Piſs only, that is ﬅale, and,
equally mingled with water or Aſhes ofthe Furnace, eſpecially made of Vine branch
cs, Full-'ditch - . .
. i Again Warmttbax trix a Plime Tree. Z r A _
, If a Plum Tree be hurt by X ormes or Ants, it muﬅ be annointed with red Earrh
and Tarrc. t ,_ _ ,
A remedy for a Cher'jy Tree corrupting. _ .
lſ you find that it begins to corrupt by reaſon of too much moyﬅure, ou muﬅ
make a hole in the body ol the Tree, to let that moyﬅurezſorth 3 iſ there be nts, pour
upon it the juyce oſPurſlane,mingled with halſas much Vinegar zor annoint the ﬅock
oſ the Tree When it bloſſoms with Wine Lees. Fall-line:
_ 'Ibat Cherries may came rare and betimer.
le will bringCherrics rathe, if before it bloſſoms, you lay Bicklime to the roots,
or hot water be often poured upon them'; but the Tree will ſoon Wither aſ
ter it.
, 'Tin: a Cherr) 'Tree 'ma .bur Graper. ,
If a Man Engraff a Vine upon a blackC crry tree, it Will bring Grapcs in ſhe
Spring time. Floreminnr. i ,'
Y 3 That.
[60 i , Secret: of Trees. ' a i BookIX.
Tba:that
Some write a Mulllverry my 'be more
the Mullberty Treefruitful!
will be and-bin white ben-in.
more fiſſ'uitfull and Taller, if you
' make a hole qui-te through thebody, and-putin two wed es, here ofthe Turpen
tine Tree, there of the Maﬅick Tree. If the Mulberry be ngraffcd upon a white
P0plar or Inoculated, it will bring white berries. Beryn'm.
4 ' 'To make a Peach tree flaun/k,
It will grow more pleaſantly ifas ſoon as we have eaten the Peaches,we (et the ﬅone
of them, leaving ſome part of the fruit upon them. Florenf.
uſ remerl] for a Peach tree that languiſheth away.
Ifa Peach Trcc ſeem to waﬅe, you muﬅ mingle old Wine Lees with water, and
pour that upon the roors, and often throw on freſh water, and water it in the even
ing, and making ſhades before it, defend it from the Sun that dr cth it too much, and
it will be good alſo to hang upon it a caﬅ skin of a Snake. If orms trouble it, you
ſhall kill them by mingling Aſhes with Lees of Oyl, or Ox Piſs with a third part of
1 Vinegar. . lfhoar Froﬅs offend it lay dung to it, or Wine Lees mingled with water;
or which is better water wherein heans are boyled. Broom bound to it is profita
ble
' ct againﬅ all Inconveniences, or elſe
_> That Broom
Feather ma hanged
not full.upon the _Boughs. Miuld.
If Peachestlrop off, uncover the r00ts an drive in Pins of Turpentine or Maﬅick
wood, or make an Auger hole in the middle of the Tree, and drive in ſome pins of
Willow.
ſi_ The
t fame.To unless: 'it f a feeds tree, and a Nut Peach. A
YOu ſh'ell compounda ac an aNut Peach by inſition, which Husbandmen
call Engraffing, as when you take new fruitful] ſhoors from the Peach Tree and the
Nut Peach, and ſuch as foreſhew great hopes oſ proſperng well, marking them
round about two fingers breadth, that the Buds may be placed in the middle, ſo you
ſhall with a ſharp Knife take Off the bark 'ftbm the wood, cleave theſe in the middle,
that being'ioyncd cloſe, they mangi-ow together, and the lace where the cleft
was, may not beſeen, but that lt may appear one bud; Engra one of theſe on that
Parth the Tree that ſeemeth faireﬅ, and moﬅ likely, cutting away the reﬅ, that they
may not draw away the nouriſh ment, that it may be ſufficient for every Graff: open
the bark that the Knife may 'nothurt the wood ; and cut round ſuch proportions as
the bud requires, and fit it in ſo-exactly, that it may equal] the part cut away : bind
' it tabour ſo that ycm' hurtit not : you muﬅ defend the cleft with Clay and Lome,
laying ſomething upon it that the Rain do not fall into it, ſo it will grow, and the
fruit will be of a middle kind retaining the nature of the Peach, and the ﬅone Peach,
ior it will be like to them borh, which the Trees ſeverally did never afford. So
Pomegranates maybe'ſweet'u'ponone ſide, and ſour on the other. -And Diaphane:
bids us Engraſt Apples-hpon pleaſant Pcar Trees, and ſuch he calls Mirapidia. And
Apple; are Graffed with Qtlinces, and they produce moﬅ gallant Appl'es called by the
Athenian! Melimrl/A, as TFPP/unes alſo writes. Likewiſe ſeverall kinds being min
gled, as Citrons with Lemmons, and ſv'eet Oranges with ſour will produce half
ſweet and half- ſour; a Peach cOmpounded of a red bloud co out and white; ſo
are your Honey Apples, and the reﬅ brought forth by a various way of increa
ſing. The ſkm-K .
' * ' ,.'. > An Almond Peach.
: Al'o with'gsr'eat diligenee a fruit is produced, that outwardly is like a Peach, but
ittaﬅs inWardl'y like a ſweet AlmOn-d, which we may well call an Almond Peach.
Take a twig from the Peach Tree, and if you Engraffthis into a ſweet Almond Tree,
and the bud thatſprings from thence be inoculated into another, and you do this
threeorfOurtimes, you ſhall-haven Peachthatinwardly hathaſweetKernell." An
ingenious Artiza-n may commund many ſuch things; it ſufficeth me to have ſhew/ed
youthe way. Tim- ſim
' How a Mtd/ar mqu Le purged From num-mer.
t The Medlar Tree being' old-isoften troubled with W'orms, which are greater
and different. from 'x-Voti-nes of other Trees : they muﬅ be cleanſed with apoint Ft
Bra s,
Book Ix. Scoretslſſof Trees. _ 16!
Braſs, and Oyl Lees, or Mans Urine that is ﬅale, or elſe you muﬅ pour on Ou ick
lime, but ſparingly, that you hurt not the T ree. The water of the decoctionkt Lu
pins can do much to this purpoſe Wizald. ex Tallad.
' That Medium may not drop, nor Am: he troublefa'm. . v
If Medlars drop down,_cut a piece from the root of the Tree, and faﬅen it into the
body of it.If Ants trouble 1t,you ſhall kill them with Synoper temperd with aſhes and
Vinegar. The ferne. _
Hniv to help an old 'Mtt tree.
If you would help an old Nut Tree,water it thrice a Moneth for a Whole year with
Lec. The fame
Haw to make bitter Almandr ſweet.
'Theophrqu ſaith, and Pliny from him,that of bitter may be made (Weet Almonds
if you dig about the ﬅock, and make a hole about the bortome of it, and Wipe awzx;
all the foul matter that fals down. e/I ricanu: ſetm to warn us of it in his Georgicks
writing thus; of bitter you ſhall make weet Almonds, if you dig about the Trunk,
four fingers from the r00t, and make a hole, by which the juyce may yearly paſs
forth, untill ſuch time as the Almonds grow ſweet.
That the Almand tree 'm bring abundance of fruit.
If an AlmOnd Tree continueth to bear aye: and no ſmit, bore a hole in the body
near the ground or rather near the root, and ﬅick a Pin of a fat Pine Tree into it, and
pour on mans Urine , and then cover it with Earth, or ſo ﬅick in a Flinr, that the
bark may cover it cloſe. Alſo it will 'yield more fruit, ifan Iron pin be knocked in
to the Tree, and when a hole is made, an Oken pin be forced 'into it. .Mix.ald. ex 'Pal
ladKF' Theophraſt',
t A ainﬅ hare froﬅ: of the Almnnd tree.
Where there is fear of roﬅs, before the Almond Tree flouriſh, dig round 'about
the roots, and lay them open, mingle very ſmall white ﬅones with Sand, lay them'
there, and when the time comes that it ſhould bud, dig them again, and remove them
thence. 'ſhe ſame.
That the Fig tree ma] not Iafl' her fruit.
Stop Rams horns about the toors of it, or ſcariſy the body of the Tree wherei'
ſwels moﬅ, that the moyﬅure may run forth. The ſame.
Againﬅ War-mer of Fig trees.
If the Fig Tree be troubled with VVormes, we muﬅ ſet a bough of the Turpen
tine Tree, or ﬅalk of the Maﬅick Tree, with the Fig Tree, the top being turned up
ſide down. Quicklime ﬅrewed at the roots or pm into hollow parts ofthe body will
deﬅroy them. Some pull them forth with Brazen Crooks. Others rid the roocs
of earth, and they pour on Lees ofOyl or old Urine z Bitumen and Oyl are good
alſo. The fume,
Thu the Fig tree: ma] holdsheir green Figs;
That Fig Trees may hold their green Figs, do all things as I ſhall ſay concerning
the Oliv'e Tree ; and this beſides = then the Spring comes, ram in the Earth well
and the green Fi s Will never fall; the green Fig Trees will not be rugged, and will be
more frmtſull. Eun.
- That the Olive 'ree may hear her fi-ui'.
If the Olive Tree bear n0t fruit, rid aWay the Ea rth from the roots, then lay ﬅraw
about them; Alſo add as much water as Oyl Lees together, then dicr about the O
live Tree ; fur the greateﬅ Tree four gallons and a half are ſufficient oſthat miXture ;
lcſſcr chs muﬅ haVe a reaſonable proportion. If you do this to Trees that are fruit
full , they will never be the better, add therefore no ﬅraw to them. an. Cm.
Of the Secret: of Tree: that are wild. Chap. 4.
_ ſi 'ſo root all' wild treeſ.
Skep Lupin meal One day in the juyce ofHernlock,open the roocs, and pour this in.
Or abom the Dog'daies bore them into the Pith, and caﬅ in Oyl of Pcter with brim.
ﬅone. Democrit. and 'Plim '
Of
167. Secrets of S/Jrzſhr. BookIX.
Of 'be Secret; of Sbrubr. Chap. 5.
Of Engrcfling of Viſu.
He that will
branches; ſomeEngraff a Vine,
Engraﬅſi muﬅ
within thechuſe a thick
ground ﬅock, that
deſcending aboutcanhalf
receive
a footone or two
deep, and
they make their En raffing almoﬅ in the loweﬅ part of the Vine; Some Engraffup
on the ground whic is beﬅ ; but what is Engraﬅed above the round ſeldome knits,
bein; ﬅill ſhaken with the Wind. But if we muﬅ needs Engra ſi above, by reaſon or'
too much ſmoothneſs below; you muﬅ have a ﬅake prepared, and bind that to it
which is ſet above, to provideagainﬅ the winds. Some Engraff nearthe top of the
ﬅock. If you lingraff a Vine into a Cherry Tree, ou ſhall have very early Grapes;"
for at what time the Cherry Tree uſeth to produce her oWn fruit, ſhe will bring
Grapes alſo, that is in the Spring. The time oſ Engraffing iSthe Spring, when the
lce is paﬅ, that when the Vine is cut, it ma yield neither much liquor nor very wa
try, but that which is thick and, clammy. he twigs that muﬅ be choſen to En raff,
muﬅ be'round, ſolid with thick buds, chiefly from .the Arms of the Tree. sTwo
or three buds are ſufficient for abranch : but if it be to be covered with Earth , then
three or four. Morcover it is nor convenient to cur above two twigs from one branch
to Lngraﬅ withall; for whatſoever is leſt after the firﬅ ſeaven buds, is unproſitable
and barren. But new twigs will grow together faﬅer that have ſome part oſ the twig
that was ofthe year before. Nor do we preſcgfly' Engrafl twigs taken from the Vine,
but after they are cur, We cover the, Wound, ' lay them in a Veflel, that they ma '
n0t evaporate, yet before they belgin to bud, and whilﬅ they are yet ſhut, we mu
Engraff them. Thoſe that are ngrafl'ed into the Earth, at the bottome ofthe Vine,
will beſet in faﬅer, lilting up the Earth withall for their nutriment, but they will be
longer before they bear, as Other Twigs planted into the Earth. But thoſe that are
Engraffed higher will hardly faﬅen, being alwaies ſhaken with the winds : yet they
will ſooner bear fruit where they do grow. Thoſe twigs that are ſet high above muﬅ
be ſmoorh and plain, as thick as ones Thumb, but you muﬅ make the roughneſs of
it ſrhoorh with a ſharp Pruning Knife. Moreover the Graff that muﬅ beſet in, muﬅ
be taken away two fingers and half in length upon one ſide as we ſee Men cut Writ
ing Quilt, ſo that on one part the Pith may appear unhurt, and on the other ſide the
bark. The whole Graff muﬅ beſet in as far as it is pared, that there may be no
ſpace void between the Stock and the Graff, and if it gape, it muﬅ be filled up with
Lime and Potters earth, which will hinder the keeping of the moyﬅure that is in it.
Morcover the part oſ the Stock which concerns the cur, muﬅ be bound about with a
band : ir muﬅ be ſingle, and no knors in it, and thenit muﬅ be ſmeered over with
clammy Earth. Some mingle Ox dung with the Clay. Thoſe that are thus bound
we water their band withaSpongeabout twilight in the Evening, in the greateﬅ
heat of Summer. Eut when it begins to bud, and is about four fingers long, you
muﬅ faﬅen a Vine prop near it, and bind-it to keep it ſaſc from the wind. When
the twig is encreaſed, you muﬅ cut awxiy the band with your Pruning Knife, to free
itfrom being kept too ﬅreight, and the moyﬅure may paſs from the body to the
branch. But when the Moon is in the Wai ne, you muﬅ cut your Grafts to Engrafft
for ſo they will be ﬅronger. Some Engraffnor only in the Spring, but after the Vin
tage. For then the Vine hath more force. Florent.
Of' Engraffing by &oring shalt.
Ithink the beﬅ way of Engraffing is by boring a hole = for the Vine wherein the
Engraffing is made. will then nor remain idle, bur will alſo bring fruit, and the
Graff that it nouriſheth increaſeth alſo, the Vine being nothing endamaged by the bo
ring of it; nor is it preſſed'by binding. Engraffing by boring is made thus. Bore a
hole in the Stock of the Vine with an Anger called Gall-m. and cut off a branch of
the beﬅ Vine that groweth near, and put it into the hole, it muﬅ not be cut off from
an old Vine, for ſo the twig will live. nouriſhed by its old parent. and will alſo joyn
into one with the ﬅock. that receiveth it, but will not perfectly unite untill two
years. Then thcſorc after that the ſcar is made, you muﬅ cur away the Twigxhat
was
Book ix. Secret: of Shſlcthſ. 1 3
was taken from an old Vine, as far as it holds of its former Parent , and cutaw'vay
with a Saw, the ﬅock of the Vine into which the Engraffing was made, ſo far as it
ſticks forth above the place boaer. A And for the future the Engtafled twig ſhall re
main to bea part of the principal] Vine.
That theji'me Bough may have diver: 'Grapeg that iſ', [Et/nail', fl'me White,
_ flame black, flm yellow. *
You muﬅ tale: two different Twigs o'f diverſe kinds, and cut them through the
middle, obſerving this that the cleft come not into the buds, and that no parrot the
pith fall out ; and you muﬅ ſo joyn one unto anorher, that the buds may fall into one',
and touch as near as can be, that two buds may become to be as one. Then you
muﬅ bind the twigs faﬅ together with Paper, and wrap it over with a Sea Onyoa, or
the moﬅ glutinous earth, and ſo plant it,and after three or five daics pafizwater it,un
till it begins to bud and grow. Didym.
" 'That a Fine may bring [are Grapu. þ ,
You muﬅ take away the boughs that firﬅ ſpring forth, and others will breed in
their places. Take great care of the Plant, and it will bring forth new ſprigs, theſe
comingto maturity, Willbe late to bear Grapes. Wherefore put thoſe boughs into
Earthen veſiels with holes at the bottome bored through, and cover the upper part
diligently, and bind the veſſels to the Vine, that the winds may no': ſhake them.
Flore'mma.
_ That a grupe my grow without ſinneſ. - 1 ,,
Some make Grapes Without. ones thus : They cut lightly and equally that part
of the twig that they mean to ſet intothe ground, and with an ear pickcr they take
forth allthe pitch r then they ſet the twig bound about with moyﬅ Paper. But it
were better if all'the part of the twig that is robe ſet under the earth, were ſet into
a Sea Onyon and then Planted. For the Sea Onyon is good both for the Birth and uni
c ing of it. Some cut the Vines that are already fruitfull, and they pick forth the pith
of the boughs with an ear picker, as mUch as they can, taking it forth very deep," not
cleaving the twigs as I ſhewed, but leaving them entire, and they pour iri the juyce
of Cyrenian
twig: Laſcr
round to diflolved
the roots, thatm'water,
the juyceormay
newnot
wine
runboyled
forth. thick,
Everyand theydaiſſes
eight bindafter
the
the pour in the ſame juyce into the branches, untill they bud, you may do the ſame
wit the Pomegranate, and Cherry, if you Would have them both grow without
ﬅones, Democrit. .
Of the Theriacaſla'ld par ing Vine. .
It is manifcﬅ that the Theriacall Vine is good or many things, and eſpeciall for
the bites of Serpents. I ſhall ſhew you the wa to make it. The boughs of the ine
that we would plant, we cut the lower part o them three or four fingers, and taking
forth the pitch, We put into the twigs the confection called 'ſhame-i, then we wrap
upthe cleft parts in Paper, and plant them. They that Would be more diligent in
this matter, put the antidote into the roots alſo ; we may make a purging Vine the
ſame way, if we'll put Hellebour into the cleft twig. But ou muﬅ know thata
branch taken from aThertacallVinetobeplanted, hath not t e ſame force = for it
faints, being traitſ planted and removed or Engraffed, namely, the antidote with time
being eVaporate'd and gone. Wherefore the antidOte miiﬅ be ſeaſonably ſmeered a
bouc the'Ihut
roors. Florentian
4 Vine hie Lice,
may'not breed Georgiclq; . Lice.
i'or Carterpillars, nſſnr be mdangeredhy
Annoint the bark with Bears fat, and the Vine will breed no Lice .- or annoint
the pruning Knives, with Bears greaſe, and let no man know it, namely thoſe, you
will prune the Vine with, and neither Lice nor Ice will trouble the Vine. But an-_
noint the Knives With Oyl, wherein there is Garlick bruifed. But if you boyl in
Oyl thoſe Catcrpillars y0u find upon Roſcs, and annOint your KniVes with that, the
Vine will ſuffer no hurt by any other living Creaturcs, nor yet by hore Froﬅs. 'Or
annoint your Pruning hooks with Bears greaſe, or the bloud of Frogs. Or whet
our books on' a Whetﬅonc that is firﬅ ſmeered with Oyl and Aſhes. ' Vine
ranches burnt and mingled with Vine drops and Wine,- and ſet in the mid/Fng
I 64 Sflmtr of S/lmſir. i Book Ix.
of a Vineyard, will ſuffer no VVorſſm'es to breed there. Aphriczmxr.
'That Vine.'- 'nay m' be hurt by Frojf: nor Blaﬅing. _

La dry dung in divers plao-s of the Vineyard, according as the wind ſits toward
the Viueyard, and where you ſee Froﬅ lying upon it, burn ourdry dung. The
ſmoke that ariſeth thence will diſpetſe the Froﬅ. Bat thoſe ines that are moﬅ eaſie
to be ſcortchcd by Froﬅs, muﬅ be pruned lateﬅ, (becauſe pruning moves them to
bud) and ſo they will t forth later; As therefore Horletail, ſo the Vine will little
fear Froﬅs, becauſeas ſuppoſe, it ſprings up late, when the Sun is ofſome but.
Some ſet Beansin Vineyards, and they think that will preſerve their Vines from
FrOﬅS. Di'ybanu.
_ A ninfl Preſſ-r of Vineſ, 4 renied] of the ſame Author
lf it fall out that Gines are hurt by froﬅs, and it is plain that the Grapes are ſpoiled,
they muﬅ becut, and that very ſhort that their force may continue. So the 'eXt
year they will make amends for the fi'u't of the former ear. Some by experience
in Bi'bynia affirm, that when froﬅ is ſuſpected, it is g to caﬅ about with the wind
the Aſhes of the Tamariſh tree, and iſ that cannot be had, ofany tree whatſoever, for
the Aſhes falling into the buds ofthe Vines, drives away the froﬅ that is ready to fall
down.
A me quﬅihg of' Vinu.
thenas you ſee blaﬅing gat er in the Ayr, burn immediately an Oxes left horn
With Cow dung, and make much ſmoke round about the field as the wind ſits, that
the wind may drive all the ſmoke toward the blaﬅing ; for the ſmoke will diſperſe all
ill Ayrs Apuleimſaith,-That three burnt Sea Crabs With Ox dung or ﬅraw, or
Goats dung, will ſufficiently help by their ſmoke. Berjtim.
'For barren Wner. 1
Cleave the ﬅock with a paring Knife, Saw, or Oaken Wedg, which is beﬅ, and
put a ﬅone into the cleft, to keep the parts of the ﬅock aſunder, and pour into it old
urine of a Man, about four heminas, ſo that by degrees it may run through all the
ﬅock, that the r00ts ſo watered may be recovered. Then caﬅ in dung mingled with
Earth ; Bur they that put the ﬅone into the ﬅock muﬅ dig and turn away what is a
bout thc r00ts. The time to do this buſineſs is in Autumn. Democn'tm.
. For Vine.' that are aﬅoniſhed.
Y zu ſhall knowVines that are aﬅoniſhed,becauſe their leaves are very dark and red.
You ſhall hcl r them if you makca hole in the ﬅock with an Auger, and put in an
Oaken pin into the hole, or if you break away alittle ofthe root, and thruﬅ in a ﬅick
and caﬅ Earth about it. Sn ſhall you help your Vine. Others water ſuch Vines,
with lVater; Some annoint theſe and al Others however they are affected, with
Oyl and Bitumen'mingled together. Others as they found by experience in Bil/ay
nid, how they ou-.-;ht to help Trees that are mortified, penetrate into the ﬅocks with
pins. Some pour Mans Urine upon the ﬅock and r00ts. Caffimm.
For Vincr that Wed),
You ſhall cure a Vine that is ſick with Aſhes of Vine boughs, or Oak, mingled with
Vinegar, and ſpread about the body of the tree. Mans Urine is exceeding good alſo
powred upon the r00ts But ſome cut up ſick Vines hard by the ground, then they
lightly cover them with the Earth that Iie= about them, mingling a little dung there
with, and when the tendrels bud forth, they r00t out the weak ones, and maintain
the ﬅrong ones, and alſo the nexr year chuſzng the moﬅ fit ſhoot of thoſe that that are
left, they take away the reﬅ. Dem 1gcron.
For fick_ffiner_
Vines that weep much, ſo much as one can hardly believe, caﬅ out that which is
not diﬅributed into the Whole body of the Vine We muﬅ therefore cut the ﬅock
with a pruning hook, and make an Ulcer or hollow hole in it. If this do no good ;
we muﬅ alſo cut holes in the thickneſs of the r00ts. and we muﬅ ſeeth Oyl Lees to
half. and annoint thoſe wounds therewith. And we muﬅ annoinc the hole that is
under the cut, without alſo, for this is approved to be much the better. Sat-"m,
For
Book X I- Secret: of Ram.- 1 6y
" For Weeping Vmer.
For weeping Vines, which you ſhall know by their whitiſh and dryiſh leavesz-al
ſo they have large broad branches that are tractablc as Thongs. You ſhall cure theſe
with Aſhes made up with Vinegar to annoint them about the bodies,- and ſprinkling
it round about the ﬅock of the Vine. Alſo the Vines themſelves muﬅ be ſincercd
with Vinegar and-Aſhes made up toan Unguent. Some pour on Sea water upon
the roots. Some take care to cut off the tops of the boughs, and to hinder it that way.
theſe Vines are called by the Greeks thades, beau-lie by reaſon of their weeping they
contain no fruit. The flzme -
. For [ſum 'bit corrupt their Grapu.
Some Vines there are that will corrupt theirfruit ſo ſoon as it is new come forth,
before the Cluﬅers can be fed together, and come to maturity. Such are to be cured
with leaves oſ Purſlane. Others mmgle Barley flower with the juyce of Purflane, .
and ſmcer that about the ﬅock. Others annoint laﬅ the Cluﬅer with Purſlance.
some caﬅ four heminas oi old Aſhes upon the roors, or elſe Sand. Van-0. '
Tofbrefle Whether A [ſine Will begoad andflnirfull, or bad.
Take one ſingle Grape between your fingers from the Cluﬅer gently. If any
thing leap forth, it ſhews fruitfullneſs. Some promiſe that if there be much Corn,
then that all moiﬅ fruit ſhall abound. Moreover we conjecture that Wine will be
good and ﬅrongdfthere be many ſhowers in the Spring-time. The ſame isforeſecn
when ſhowers are conﬅant, Grapes being at that time about the bigneſs ofTares, and
are yet ſower. But Rain that comes about the time of the Vintagc, will nor only'
make watry Wine, but illand unſavory \Vine. Democrix.
Of 'he Secret: of Roon. Chap. 6.
To make Rape-root: exceeding great.
Rape-roots will be very great,if the Plant be taken forth ofthe earth a finger deep,
and then the Rapcs be more gently covered in their furrows,only caﬅing the earth up
on them. Cardxm. '
To main: a Raddiſb firm.
If you deſire ſweet Raddiſhes, you muﬅ for two daies before, ﬅeep the Seeds in He;
ney and water, or juyce of preſſed Grapes,or Water and Sugargnd when they are dry
ſow them. Flarenrinnr. '
To make Rnda'ifbu greater. '
If you deſire to have greater Raddiſhes, take away all the leaves, and leaving only
the tender ﬅalk, cover it often with earth. Tallad. A
For field me that hurt Raddiflm.
Becauſe Raddiſhcs are often hurt y field fleas,the way to keep them ſafe fmm them
is to ſow Tares amongﬅ them. 'Ibeopbraﬅ.
That Garlickmay grow ſweet. , . _
Garlick will-be more (Weet, if in planting ol it, Olive ﬅone Kernels be mingled"
with them, or iſ the Cloves of Garlick be gently bruiſed, when they are (etin the
ground,or Lees of Oyl be added to' them when they are planted; Sation."
'To make Gar-lick leaveuphisagain,
ſkin/(ing ſmell.
If Garlickct beſet in the round and du when the Moon is under the'
horizon, it will quit its ad ſent, and t ey that eat it ſhall never ſpoil their (weet
breath. Sation-and Pallad.- _
How to ralE away 'he ill ſent that came: by eating of Garlick:
- The ill ſent by 'eating of Garlickis abohſhed- if you eat raw Beans after it 5 Others *
car a Beet root roﬅed in the embers after the -Garlick-. D-'dym . ,
* _ To make 'a Leek_ grow man/from great,
Ifyou prick the'head ofa Leek with a ſharp uill or reed, and hid a rape or Cocufn
ber ſeed in tharhold, the head ofthe Leek will well ſo great,- that-itwfll ſeem a wona"
der. meum.- _ .
Againﬅ the ill fl't of Lce, 'J'- . _ _
He that eats Cumminſeed firﬅ, ſhall never breath ort-h the ﬅinking ill ſmell of
Leeks thoughhe eat Leeks in abundance, for the 'eating of that takes away the ill'
ſentofthis. . Satiom- Z- 'To *
1 66 Secret: of Henfr. Book rx.
'To counterfeit
You muﬅ have a great Bryony root, whichi' Mendralg.
is often fold by lmpſioﬅors to fooliſh
vWomen, and by juglers ; upon this with a ſharp edge ofa Penkniſe carve the form of
a Man or Woman, adding the privy parts. When you' know it is perfect, prick
with a Bodkin the grains or plates of hair, and put in Miller ſeed or ſome other ſmall
ſeed into it, which ſhooting forth may be like unto hair, and then digging a pit, leave
it there ſo long,untill it hath gotten a certain skin over it, and ſent forth its ſmall roors
bliſs; Tb' ſaw"
Of the Secret: of Herb: in Generall. Chap. 7;

_ That flea may 'int gnaw Herbs.
Pot Herbs will nOtbe bitten by fleas , if you mingle a few Tarcs with them when
you ſow them. But this is chicfly convenient for Raddifh and Rapes. Others uſe
amore natural] help, ſowmg or planting of Rocket therewith, and eſpecially with
Coleworts, for theſe are moﬅ obnoxious to fleas. A'M'olim.
Againﬅ Herb: CAterPil/fl'ſ.
Steep Vine tree Aſhes three daies in water, and then beſprinltle the Pot Herbs
therewith, or ſmoke them with Bitumen and quick Brimﬅone. Alſo there will be
no Caterpillars if you ﬅeep the ſeed in a Lee ofFig tree Aﬅies before you ſow it. Ca
terpillars already bred are to be deﬅroyed with Piſs and Lees of Oyl equally
mingled, and boyled on the fire, and fufferd to cool again, and ſo ſprinkled onthe
Por Herbs. But if you take the Caterpillars of another Garden, and boyl them in
water with Dill, and ſprinkle that water cold upon Pot Herbs, you ſhall deﬅroy all
Caterpillars that are there. Aurelim.
To help Herbr.
'AllPor herbs are generally helped if you ſow Rocket ſeed near them. Franran.
'Io deſire) Pot Herbr.
Gooſe dung difiolved in pickle ſprinkled upon Herbs will kill them ,ſor Gooſe dung
isvery oﬅenfive to them. 'Ibe ſame.
Of the Secret: eſ Herb: in Speciell. Chap.8.
_ To Make brane/Lettice.
Lettice willſpread it ſelf broad if it be ſowd very thin; or when it hath a branch,
'et that be cut gently, and a Clot of Earth laid upon it, that it may not run to ﬅalk 5
for it beingMizald.
abroad. reﬅrained by that'waight,when
Florent. Columel. it cannor run up high,it is forced
i to ſpread
To make Lettice white endſ-sir.
lf-jyou would have handſome Lettice, tWo daies before you take them up, bind
their leaves, that is the upper part, that will make them white and fair. Alſo Sand
ﬅrewed upon them makes them white. Florent
' To make Lettice grew low and like Appler. .
You ſhall make Lettice low, that hath its leaf turned round, and the ﬅalk like an
Apple ; Our Countrey men call it, Apple-wiſe, or Cabb -Lcttice, if you tranfplant
the root, when it is grown a hands breadth high, taking t e Earth from it, and daub
ing it with Ox dung, and makinga heap about it, you water it, and when it grow
ethbigger, and the plant ſprings forth, you cut it ofi with the edg ofa Knife, and an
Earthen pot not pitched be over it, that it may not grow long but large. "ſhe ſame.
_ - 'To make Lettice ſweet. t ,
You'ſhall make Lettice ſweerer, if you keep dowu the ſprout, and make lt come
forth, by refreſhing the Earth about it. The faste
To make'Lettice ſmell ſweet. _
Lettice
foſow it inwill
thedame forthwell-tented,
groſiu'nd, the fame may' ifbeyou putif you
done Lettice
ﬅeepſeed into ſeed
Lettice Citron ſeed,
ſome _ and
dalcs m
ſweet water. Hereat. and Miled.
, That Lettice m have may teſt: andfbrnm. _ _
'Take Goatser Sheep' dnn'g, an though it be but ſmall yet make a hole in it,
ahdtemptyitcatchilly, and put into the empty placeſeedsgf be. CreſſeskBſgSa
05 '
Book x_1. Secret! of Herb. I 67
Rocket, Radiſh, or what you pleaſe, cloſe and thick, and ſet this not above two
(mail hands breadth deep, ﬅrewing firﬅ ſome fine tender dung under it, then heap
jngzhin cath about it, water it by degres, and when it is ſprung forth beſprinkle it,
With water, daily ﬅrcwing dung upon it, and when it runs to ﬅalk,' uſe far more di
ligence and you ſhall have Lettice growtogether With the Other feeds were ſet with it;
Others break two or three ſmall Bals of Goat or Sheeps dung, and mingle the feeds
with them, and the wrap them all in a ſmall linnen cloath, water them and ſet them
in the Earth, and u ing (uch care as is needtull, they produce a Lettice of divers forms
and taﬅs. Didyn. ſi 'To make a Lem'ce grow fi'om man) feedſ. *
If we pull aWay the leaves ofLettice that are neXt the root, and in each ſpace, wc
hide a ſeed, as of Baſill, Roeket, Creſies, and the like, mingled with dung, there will
ſpring from them all, a crowned Lcttlcc ﬅalk. Palladiw. ' '
That Beet: 'my be White and larger.
If you would make Beets larger and whiter, cover their roots with Ox dung, and
as with the Leek cleave the ſprour, and put ina broad ﬅone or Tile-ſheard. Saliva.
To 'make Cabbage excellent fir taﬅe and bigneſf.
You ſhall make Coleworts great and oſ ſingular taﬅe, it you firﬅ of all ſow them
in aParſnip, and then it you cur away the ſmall branches that come forth of the
Earth, and ſuch as riſe up very high, caﬅing freſh Earth upon it, that nathing
may ﬅick forth, butthe very top; being often dreſſed and dunged it will thrive the
better,and will bring upa branch of greater increaſe. &Maild.
That Smallage 'may be with verj'broad [eat-er and crilþed.
Smallage will grow very great, if you bind into an old wollen Cloath as mUCh of
the (ecd oſ it, as you can take up with three fingers : and then covering it with dung,
you preſently water it ; Likewiſe Smallage will be very great, ifyou dig about the
roots, and caﬅ ﬅraw there, and water it. But it will criſp, if the ſeed before it be
ſowed, be gently bruiſed in a Mortar, and then it be roled with a Rolcrflarem.
Suddenly to produce Garden Smallage or PJT/Ij. v ,
Ixt the ſeeds be of one years ﬅanding, and when Summer comcsfleep them in Vi
negar, let them ﬅand a while in a warm place, then open the earth looſe, and put them
in, and mingle burnt Bean ﬅalk aſhes with them 3 then ſprinkle alittle e/Iqua vita
upon them, and having often watred them thus, cover them with a wollen death'
to keep inremove
ground; the heat;
the ſo in avery
Cloath ſhort time
and Water in few
them,and thehoures theycome
ﬅalk will willforthnfmger,
ſpri out ofand
the
will make men wonder at it. The fame.
'That Spamgm ma)- Tow in great plenty.
If you would have plenty of Sparagus, fil the furrows with wild Rams horns bea
ten very ſmall,and water it 5 Some ſay contrary to this opinion, if the hornsbe left
Whole, not broken in pieces, but boer through and ſet, they will bring forth Sam
gus. Didyn.
To have Sparagm' to eat all the year. , _
If you deſire to have Sparagus all the year; when you gather the Sparagus, cut: pre
ſently the root upon the ſuperficies of it, for the Plant being thus handled will bring
forth Sparagus again. 'Ibe fame. r .
That m bindaweed me] lie in 'be Vineyarrl. ,
That no bind weed may grow in a Vineyard, take Oyl Lees, and purifie them,
put two meaſures into a braſs Cauldron, and-boyl it at a gentle fire, ﬅir it-well with a
ﬅick, untill it be as thick as Honey ; then take a third part of Litumen, and a fourth
art of Brimﬅone ; beat both ofthem ſeverally in a Mortar : then ﬅrew them very
ne into the hot Oyl Lees, and mingle_them with a ﬅick, and boyl it again in the o.
pen Ayr. For ifyou bo 'l it in the' houſ , after you have added the' Bitumen and the
Brimﬅone, it will boy over, when it is as thick as Birdlime ; let it cool, an
noint the head and body of the Vine with this, and no bind-weed will run about
it. Ma C'NI. 7
Z a That'
1 68 Secret: of Flanim. i nook lit:
That graſſ may no' grow.
Some report, That iſ with a Copper fork dipt in Goats bloud, you dig up Graſs, it
will never grow again. 'Cureſ-m. -
Of 'be Secret: of Flow'r: in Gumm-111. Chap. 9.
'To make Flower! and fruit came forth ſudden] . ,
Chuſe what flower you pleaſe, it is all one, for it will do the ſinne with all. lſ you
will have aRoſe before its time, about october, ſet Wicklimc about your Earthen
veſſels into the Earth, well ſifted with a Sive, and mingling dung with it made ſoft,
you ſhall twice aday caﬅ hot Water upon it, and if it be windy or rainy weather, bring
the pots into the houſe, 'ld at night carry them to ﬅand in the open Ayr. When
cold froﬅs and Winter ſhowres are gone, and the Ayr is pleaſant, ſet them in the
Sun, ifthe day be clear. When time requires it, and the Spring begins to come, and
the Bud offers to ſprout forth, pour on hot water; for it delights in continuall and ea
ſie watring; ſo will that come out firﬅ which is the laﬅ of the Spring flowers. You
muﬅ conſider that if the Winter be mild, it will bud before the time, and if the South
wind blow, and is not cold, and bringing Snow with it; (as Theophraﬅ-a writes)
When the; force of growmg , and the fertill moyﬅure is affoarded it , ſome
times of it ſelf, ſometimes ſrom the reſidue of the humour, whereby fruits ſpring
out. The ſame.
- To make SPring or Summer flower: untill Winter. '
If you bury Plants with their r00ts, amongﬅ Wine Lees,of which the pils are taken
awa , or elſe in Horſe dung often renewed, theſe will bring you moﬅ gallant flowers
in inter. Mimld.
Of 'be Secrth of Flower: in Speciall. Chap- lo.
To keep Roſe: freſh.
Chuſe Roſcs and Other flowers, not when they are fully open, but when they be
'n to open, wrap them in liquid Pitch, and cut a Cane and put them into it, and
ury them in the open Ayr, in a place that is ﬅeep, leaﬅ the Rain falling down ſhould
hurt them; or cleavea green Cane, and put the Roſe or flower into that, and take
care to make the cleft unite again, ſo ou ſhall rejoyce to find that you deſire. Or
elſe thus. Make an Oaken veſiel, kilſ,it with flowers, and Roſes that are not yet o
; let it be well covered and Pitched, that no water may enter. Let this down in
toa lVell, or Ciﬅern, or Brook of running waters, for there they will corrupt leſs,and
they will continue long freſh, being ſhut when all others gapc wide, ﬅick the ﬅalk in
to an Apple, or ﬅeep it into Vinegar, ſetting it in the Sun. 'Ibe fame.
To keep Roſe: freſh a whole Tear.
You ſhall keep Roſes freſh thus; Take Wine and Salt what is needfull, and pour
them into an Earthen pot, then fill the pot with Roſe: vou would keep, (but ou
muﬅgather Roſe buds not open) put a cover upon the Pot, and ſet it in aCel ar.
When you would uſe them, open the Vcſlcl and take them our, and ſet them in the
Sun, or an Oven, that they may open, and you ſhall have as fair ſweet Roſes as ifthey
were new gathered. Gaffizr Scthclzfelc'.
- Te make a Roſe fireſ-ter.
Roſes will ſmell ſweeter if you Plant Garlick by them, for ſtich things as languiſh
by cold, are recrcated by heat. Didym. _ .
. 7- 'In have Roſe: &crimes.
' lf youwill have early Roſes, you ſhall dig about them tWo hands breadth, and
water
'ſi them with hot water morning
To have and evening.
&Maur-7 The flame.
Mnmtb. '
He that deſireth to have Roſes every neth,tnuﬅ lant, dung;and Water them e
very Moneth : 'but this cannot be had in Northern C imats. The fame.
" An earl Ro e.
- 'Early Roſes are procured otherwiſe, eiter p antcd in Earthen pots or Baskets; and
deal with them, asI ſhall ſhew you* to deal with early Gourds
fame. i and Cucumbers. ' 7?5
Book IX. Secret; of Flowers. i * 1
'1ct9 keep Roſe: fleſh and'grew.
You ſhall keep Roſcs ſreſh and lively, ii you put them into Lees of Oyl, that the
liquor may ſwim above them. Others pull up green Barley with the roots and all,
and put it into a Vcſlel not pitched, and they put buds of Roſts into that, cover and
keep them there. Others caﬅ green Barly upon the pavement, and lay Roſes n0t yet
open upon it. 'The flame.
That a ROſe may [firing forth in January.
If a Roſe-tree in the middle of Summer be watered twice aday, Demmitm ſaith it
Will bring forth Roſes in j'mmry.
Than: Rafi may grow when Apple: do.
If you Engraffand inoculate a Roſe ſprig into the Bark of an Apple Tree, Florenti
nm writes, it will bring Roſes when Apples arc ripe. i
To make white Roſer.
When Roſcs begin to open, ſmoke them with Brimﬅone, and you ſhall have them
ſoon. 'Didy'tu-i. That Roſe: and aſmin 'my be yellow.
I ſhall ſhew how by Inſiticn Roſes and aſmin may be made yellow : becauſe
Broom flowers are the yelloweﬅ of flowers; we ﬅrive to make Roſes and
Jaſmine as yellow as they ; and ſince Broom is n0t to be Engraffcd by
Twigs, or Infoliation, therefore we plant the Roſe near to the Broom, and we
tranſplant it with its naturall Earth, for they will grow more willingly in their Pa
rents boſome, than w ith a ﬅep Mother; and wc make a hole in the Plant, and when
we haVe cleanſcd the hole, wc ſcrape it all about and ſet it in, and faﬅen in with Clay
wrapt about it, and bind it. After this when it is reﬅrained by the growth of the
ﬅock, we muﬅ ſeparate it from the root, and cut off the ﬅock above the Engraffing ;
ſo will the Roſe very handſomcly grow Yellow, and ſo jaſmin is ſo comely and ſhin
ing with yellow colour amongﬅ us, that it will dazel ones eyes. So it pleaſeth us
On all ſides with divers colours that it is joyned to. The ſum.
ſo make a Roſe green, jellon', and blew.
Now let-us ſee' if a Roſe can be made green, yellow and blew. It ma be done
thus. On the ourſide' we cleave the ﬅalk near to the roots, as we do Ro es, and all
the branches ofit, and we thruﬅ in plenty of colours, for green, Verdigrcaſe, for
blew, Indigo, or a ﬅone ſo called, for yellow, Saffron, but they muﬅ be made into
very fine pouder = yet take heed that you' ut in no Orpimcnt or any venemous co
lour, for that will deﬅroy the Plant; after this dung and dawb it in, and it will colour
ſi the flower carrying
'To colournouriſhment with it.in a (hurt time with divers colourſ.
Rofl: ar Gelliflowcr: *
Take the fattcﬅ Earth as mUCh as you pleaſe; dry it Well at the Sun, untill it may
be made into very ſine pouder, then when it is put into ſome Veſſel, plant ſome ſlip
ofa white flower into it; But take care you wet not the Earth with any other water
than With theſe that follow; wherefore if you would make white flowers red, take
Braſil Wood cur very ſmall, as much as you need, and boyl it in water untill a third
part be conſumed,or afourth part, and the water will be red; with this twice aday
water the Earth Morningand Evening cold : this muﬅ be done ſo long untill the
Plant begin to grow; namely, for fifteen or'twenty daies. If you deſire green ones,
rake inﬅead of Braiil ripe berrics of purging Thorn; if yellow ones, take unripe berrics
ofpurging Thorn; if black ones, Gals and Vitriol, and boyl them in water, water the
Earth therewith ' lſaid before. But take heed you leave them nor abroad in the
night, becauſe o the dew that it will eaſily ſtick in. But the flowers Will not be Per
ſe ly died, but partly will have their naturall, partly an' artificial] colour, mingled
of them both. If ou would have them of three-colours, 'in the morning water them
with one coloure water, and in the evening with anorher : and the next day water
the Earth died with anOther coloured water in the morning, and with another ſort in
the evening, ſo that morning and evening they may be Watered with two different
colours, yet ſo thatthe ſidesma vary : which will be done if you do nor pour on
the water in the evening on the ame ſide of the Earth you poured it on in the morn
ing ; and ſo this Plant with its own natttrall colOur will have three colours, anglf
170 Secrets of Flowers. BookIX.
of this many more may be produced. uſexim 'Pedemantamu
4 That. 'be crown GeIIiflower may be made blew. 7
Cut Succory or Blew-bottles, bur the wild Succory is beﬅ, that is old, thick above,
an Inch broad near the root, and 'cleave it in the middle, that in the Center of it you
may ﬅick a ſhoor of the flower, pulled from the roor ; bind it on with aTwig 'and
heap about it Earth Vvith putrefied rorten dung; ſo it will bear a flower like the Stew
bottle, vvhieh your eyes vvill be very much pleaſed vvith, So if you 'ﬅick into the
root ofwild Buglofs any white flowers ſprig, you ſhall have a Purple flower, and
rending afterwards into a light red colour. ſhe fanne.
That a Ge/Iiflower ma) hat-e owcr: in Winter.
.1f abouc the Calends of Offa/m you bury the lanrs of Gelliflowers, or Violets, or
ſuch like, in a heap olGrape ﬅones, the husks bein taken from them, or in Horſe;
dung often renewed, you ſhall have moﬅ pleaſant owers in Winter, the lame ma
bedone vlvirh Strawberries and Melons, but they muﬅ be defended from outward
coldzbut they often dye vvith their offspring. Card.
That Gelliflawcrt may bring divre: flower: upon one branch.
I have ſeen one lprig bear a Snow vvhite flower, a\ Purple coloured, and Cheek
werd, vvhieh is vvont to be done either by Art of dreſſing, or by the t'uirfullneſs of
the Earth changed often. Yet I knew many do it, b ﬅicking many feverall feeds of
Gclliflowers into a Sheep or Goats trundel, or a broken Recd, or a thin rubbed lin
nen Cloath, Artificially covered vvith Earrhand dung, for theſe feeds grow all into
one root, that ſends forth branches vvith variety of flowers. (Mix-ald.
That one Plant of a Violet may Ear 'he colour: of all ſun.
If you would have one Plant of a Violerreprefent flowers of all their colours,
put allrheir ſeeds into a thin Reed or vvorn Linnen Cloath,and bury that in earth ve
ry well dunged. I have often tricd it with great delight, and you vvill vvonder at it
as much as I did. 7 he fame.
To make Lilliu 'Purple cry/ound.
If you vvould make Lillies Purple coloured, rake ten Or tWelVe of their ſmall
ﬅalks and bind them together, and han, them over the ſmoke 2 and they wiil ſend
our oftheir ﬅalks ſmall roors like little nyons; When therefore it is time to Plant
them, ﬅeep thele ﬅalks in the dregs of black Wine, untill, when you rake them forth
they appear like a well died Purple colour. Then Plant them, and pour upon each of
them alufficienr quantity of the Wine Lees, and the Lillies that grow of them, will
bring Purple coloured flowers. Ariata/im.
To wake redLil/ier.
You ſhall make a red Lilly, if you uour Cinnaber between the rind, taking heed
that you hurt nor the ſmall round knots : Iſyou vvill put in any other colour,you may
have them of what colour you pleaſe. Florentimu.
That Lilliu ma] keep freſh "rho/e jeer.
Lillies vvill keep ſreſh all the year, thus. You muﬅ take them branches and all,
not yet open but ſhut, and put them into new earthen veſſels, nor pitched, then ﬅop
the vcſiel', and lay them up,and ſo they vvjll keep freſh all the year. If you vvould
in the mean time uſe any of them, ſet them in the Sun, that being vvatm they
may open. That Lillies may flower ſome at one time, fome at anorher,
vvhen ou plant their roots, ſet' ſome twelve fingers deep, ſome eight, ſome
ſix, and, you ſhall have Lillies a long time ; you may do the ſame with other
HOWCI'S. vſnatoliw.
Of the Secret: of Fruitr in Generall. Chap. u.
To have earlv Frnir.
That you may have early Fruir, Water them often vvith hot water, ſet them in
the Sun, and foﬅer them vvith Pigeons and Horſe dung, or vvith Lime, ſuch as can
endure it, as Cherry-Trees, and by degrees cut off all ſuperfluities and unprofitable
boughs'
Book IX- Srtrctsſiof limits. I7I
_ . Ifjou wo'ld/save late Frui'.
On the contrary, if you deſire to have late ſruit,_you' muﬅ do contrarily; leave
them in the ſhade, atldcovered OVer vvith abundance of leaves,- cut ofl the fruit and
bon hs that are come forth already, before they be ripe, for they Will bloſiome again
and ear new fruit;to ripen theſe in Winter,incloſe them in Earthen pot's as they hang
upon thg_Trees. The ſame.
That fruit may be ſmart' and ſmell 'hare plebflnt.
You muﬅ ﬅeep the kernels three daies in Water and l-ioney, Sheeps' milk, or lVact
ter and Sugar, as the Antients did,and when they are dried in the Sun, ſet them, and
the fruit vvill be ſweeter. If you vvould have them ſmell ſweeter; vvet the ſeeds
orKernels in Oyl ofSpike, or juyce,- or diﬅilled Roſe Water, diſlolving Musk and
Civet in the Water, when you have wet them awhile,dry them, and ſet them, and
the fruit vvillſmell veryſweet, that you vvill vvonder at it, that the fruit ſhould
come ſo pleaſant ſented from thee ſeeds that drank in that ſweet ſent, but if you break
the tops of the ſeed, let them remain in it but a ſhort time. Flarem.
To Make all fruit greater.
Iſ you would have greater fruit : bury an earthen pot full of vvater about the roots,
bend the bough with the bloſiomc upon it, and bring it doWn into this pot of vvater,
faﬅen it that it may not ﬅir, the pot muﬅ' ﬅand in the Earth all ﬅopped about the
bough, that thcſpi'tits may not evaporate : ſo vvhen the time comes that the fruit
is ripe, you ſhall have huge Apples, and greater than ever grew upon the Tree,- the
the bark being ſo thick : for the moyﬅure that the Sun and the Ayr draw from
gifm, is preſerved in the pot, and the vapours ariſing augment and increaſe the
it. , ' ' -
'That fruit may have what faſhion you will. _
Frame in \Vood the form you vvould have, as great as vvhen the fruit comes to
perfection, it vvill be; cput GYpdifiolved in vvater about it, near the thicknefle of
your little finger,divide tWo vvaies ; Take offthis form from the Wood vvhen it is
dry, (and it vvill dry ſuddenly,) you ſhall do it eaſily if you firﬅ annoint the Wood
with Oyl. Bind this form taken off, that is hollow, made of Plaiﬅer, and' divided
in twopatts,
neſs already, faﬅ about
leave it ſo the fruit
untill thethat
fruitiscome
growing,
to its and
juﬅ is about halfſ the
magnitude. Younaturali big
ſhall have
your fruit the ſame'faſhion that the Wood was carved, alſo you may Write into it
it vvhat you pleaſe : that you'may ſay truly. Grow, and expreſs my Titles on your
skin. Cfldan.
That fruit me) have a purging quality.
If you put aboutthe roots Hellebour, or vvild Cucumber, or Scammony, eſpe
cially the roots of Plum-Trec or Cherry- Tree ,< and much more of the Vine,
'vvhen you take the earth from the roots, their fruit 'will haveapurgingquali
ty . Cato. Hawto make fruit, Compoundtd of ſievenll fruit.
In the mbnﬅnous compoſitions and tranſmutations of nature, there is no better
'vvay then to do it by Lngraffing. I have enough' commended it, bur I ſhall hereaf
ter commend it much more :' when as bv a mutual] complicaton of divers fruits,
and indiſſolubleconvinction is made, and ſheWS the reaſon of' the wonder. And if
* ſome Man may think Inſitions tobe laborious and almoﬅ impoſſible , you ſhalleaſe
urlabour, and help the imzpfl'ibilit by prudent care, and ier not ignorant Huſ
men andGardners diﬅw e you fibm that vvhich eitperience proves to be true:
and remember what-the Ancients 'have leſt behindthem 5 that a'FigmaybeEn'
grafled-on avPlane Threep ora Mnlberry ; aMnl'berry may'be En zrafl-ed on a Cheﬅ
nue, aT-'urpentine Tree, and v'vhitePoplar, and vvhitc Mulberries maygrow from
thence, Cheﬅnutsupon'Nm-trees; andOakes; The Pomegranate rejoyceth in did
verſity of'Adulteriesz and vvillbe'Engraﬅtxlupon all 5 the Cherry vvill grow'upon
the Peach andTurpcntinc Trees, and the Peach and Turpentine upon the Chcpcy.
Tree. The Qgince upon the Barberry; the Vine vvillbear fru'itupon the Olivc
Tree, andhavc Olchs thatare Otives and' Grapes, And FImnrinY-a report: that? he
aW,
172 Secret; of Frm'tr. . B,00!<Ix.
ſaw ſuch with Man-rim Waxiskr, which taﬅed right like Grapes And Olives toge
ther, thc Myrtill will row upon the Willow, and ſo Will the Pomegranate , and:
others there are, whic it is worth conſidering, far more difficult than theſe. Calx
'nella thinks all ſorts of ſprigs may bt lingraffed into any kind. Hence comes the corn
Poſizion of all fruits, and adopting of them all, and hence they produce unuſuall
fruits. 'The fame. '
' That fruit: grswirg me) take allfor'nr and impreffionr.
Ifyou deſire to counterfeit the head of a Man or of any other Creature, you ſhall
make the bigneſs of the fruit, when itis perfect in Potters Clay, or ſoſt Plaiﬅer, that
will dry, and carve it wtth the pOmt of an lnﬅrument, that you may caﬅ out the Pat
tern, and joyn the frame'togetlier again. lf the forme be of Wood, make it hol
low within, if of Clay, when you have baked it, and the fruit are of good growth,
ſhut in within theſe Earthen patterns, the fruit, leaving an open place for the ﬅalk ,
and bind them faﬅ with a ﬅrong Twig, 'that the forms do nor open as the Apples in
creaſe,and that from the firﬅ begining of them,and when you have go: them to grow
there, and the fruit is come to its full bigneſs, it will take ſuch figures as you were
pleaſed to carve ; and this is ellpcciall to be proved upon Gourds, Pears, (Luna-s,
(as 'Democritm ſaith) Pome-Citrons, omegranatcs, and mad Apples. I find it writ
ten by the (hintilii ; Iſ you cleave a Cane long-wiſe,and make hollow joynts with.
in it, and ſhut into ityoung Gourds or Cucumbers, they will run all along the Cane,
lVantonly, wandring along, and filling up the Cane after the-ſame manner. If
you put aGourd between two Diſhes prcſled together, you ſhall have a flat round
Gourd, and it will take all figures as you will force it to. If you put it into a caſe of
Earth after the flower isfallcn away, it will turn it ſelf into the faſhion of a Serpent.
e/ſpbricarim under/rew.
How fruit me have no ﬅorm' nor lgrmlr.
It is an old ſayin of the Philoſop ets : and chiefly of thoſe who have ſet forth
choice Principles of usbandry; it in ſetting of Twigs, or live r00ts, you take out
the Pith firﬅ with an Earpicker or bone-Knife, that the fruit will have no ﬅones
nor ſhelsabout the kernels, becauſe that which breeds them is of a hard ſubﬅance z
But the e/ſrcadim: are againﬅ this Opinion 3 Every Tree ſay they, may live, and
haveſomethingtaken from it; but it the Pith be taken away, it will not only net
bring forth ſmit without ﬅones, but it will dye and bear no fruit at all 5 and their rea
ſon is,becauſe that is the moyﬅeﬅ part and moﬅ vitall z for the nurriment, which the
Earth affoards, runs through it for the maintainng ofevery plant : for the pith is as it
were the life, and the nouriſhment runs through it, as through a Conduit pipe ; that:
appears by Twigsthat the pith is taken from, they will bend and turn round, untill
they bequite dry : andthis the Ancients did utterly fear. But we that approve
of Theofibrdflm his rules and experience, are of the former opinion, and it is very pro
fitable and uſefull. The ſame. *
Of the Secret: of ſmaller Tree! or Sbrub: in ſped-311. Chap. 12.
7794: Apple: may continue long in their beauty and force. -
Early Pears, Apples, 03 inces, that are ſweet, are nor to be taken, Figs, Tu
bers, and Junibes with their boughs are to be choſen, but all unripe, but nor ver
raw; thoſe that will fall, muﬅ be parted from them; You muﬅ ſearch diligently if
they be ſound1 and not bruiſed with your hands. - Burn 'abour the branches that are
cut off, ſcalding Pitch, touching them alittlc; for elſe they would ſooner corrupt'
then wrapping them in Hemp or Hurds, cover that round with melted Wax, a
being ſo covered, eut them down into Honey, when they are all let down ſeverally
into the Honey, keep them ſo, that they may not mingle, nor touch one the other :
for one will carrupt the other ; w hen they are covered put on the cover ofthe Veflel,
and skin of leather ovrr that, ſo you may keep them green all the year. So all Ap
ples may be kept in Honey that are laid up for along time. 'The ſone.
To keep (AþP/(F along time. '
Apples willlaﬅ along while that are gathered in their perfection, you muﬅ Ell"
* t em
Book IXs- r Secret; ofFrzzz'zs. r - 47
them with your hand, and that warily, that you hruiſe them not. Wrap them all
ſeverally in Sea chds or Sea moſs, that. they may be fully covered, and then put
them into raw Earthen pots, put alſo Sea weeds bethen, with the ﬅalks oſ the Ap
ples that they may not touch one the ocher ;_ put covers upon the pots, and ſet theni
in a high cool loſt, where they may have neither ſmoke nor any ill ſent. iſ you have
i no Sea weeds, put the Apples ſeverally into very ſmall Earthen pots, with covers,
and ſet them up. Some wrap all the Apples ſingle in Potters Earth, and dry it, and (et
it up, Apples will be kept ſound alſo, laying under them Nut-tree-leaves. But it
is better to wrap the Nut-tree- leaves ſeverally about them. You ſhall keep Apples
zuo, iſyou put them ſingle into Earthen pots that are Waxed within ſide, and co
ver them cloſe. Apples Will no: corrupt laid in Barley : you may keep them alſo
this way. Take an Earthen vcſiel not glazed, with a hole in the bottome, and fill
that with Apples pulled With your hands, not bruiſed, nor old, and ſlop the Veſi'el
cloſe withButchers Broom, or With ſome Other thing, and hang this upon any Tree,
and let it alone all the Winter, and the Apples will remain as they were firﬅ put in;
which] have alſo. ſound by experience. Apples are alſo kept thus. Wrap every
Apple ſeverally With dry _Fig-leaves, then cover them over with white Potters Clay,
and bein dry, lay them' in the Sun. Wine Lees will alſo keep them ſafe, and they
will preſgerve Wine, which all Men may wonder at. For Apples put into a new
Earthen pot, and the pot bcmg let down into a Veſielok Wine, that it may ſwim in
it, and the Veflel be Well dawbdabout, the Apples will be freſh, and the Wine
_ ſwmſcnrcm Alſo they are laidinto hollow Coffers with fine flocks, and they are
ſo preſerved.* But Winter
Her'Apples
Apple:are beﬅbekept
muﬅ keptinand/aid
Come. up.
Apulejm
i _ _
* Apples muﬅ be gathered about the Autdmnall Equinoctiall, accordin as the Cli
mat, Ground, and Tree is by nature, and not before the fifteenth day o the Moon;
as Tliny writes i You muﬅ be careſull with your hands in,gathering them, that you
neither bruiſe nor hurt them,and you muﬅ ſeparate all ſallings,corrupt,r0tten,wormſi
eaten Apples, from the ſound. They will be beﬅ preſerved upon boarded flores
where no ſmoke cornes, nor ill ſent in a cold room, and windows open toward the
North : which muﬅ lye open in clear daies to let in the light 3 (hurting out the South
winds = for the Sourh winds are far more hurtful] to fruit then the North : for thoſe
do makethe Apples wrinkled and ill favoured. They may be kept alſo in a cold
dry place upon ﬅraw, as Varro writes. Wherefore they that make Apple-lofts muﬅ
take great heed that the windows be toward the North, that the Ayi: may come to
blow UPOD them. Miuld.
That Apple: may hang long upon 'he trees.
Command the boughs to be bended inwards, that the ripening juyce may' not fall
into them; they will be kept ſafe againﬅ the flattering blandiſhments of Summers
heat, This way chiefly are Pomegranates kept, leaﬅ they ſhould chap and be ſpoil.
ed. 'ſhe flzmt- - . .
That Apple-r may repreſent any fiirm. A
Wra in Gyp, or figular Clay any Image you pleaſe; and cut it into two parts
ſo
then bakey the
exact withforme
a fit Inﬅrument, that the had
in a Potters Furnace, partswhen
may Ehcſſ
againApple
be well unitedtotogether
is come half its:
gowth, ſhut it up in theſe framcs, and bind. it in faﬅ with ﬅrong hands,- that the
v rthen patterns may n'ot be ullcd one from the other, by the Apple that increaſeth
Within them: And when 'it ath filled up their hollow-places, the Apple will repre-v
ſentſueh ſi resoſ livingCreatures, whoſe ſhape and poﬅures you were pleaſed to
fancy and Yrve within. This holds not Only for Apples, but alſo for Pears, Quin
Peaches, Citrons, Pomegranates,0ranges, and all ſorts oſ Apple ſtuit. Miuldu"
from Aphric-mwi ..
'To make figure: "upon Appleſ, , v , \,.
If you cover Apples with boyld Gyp made up with water into' a liquid bed' , and
'with your Inﬅriment make marks in the Plaiﬅer, when the Apples come to t, eir full
growth, and you 'gather them, you ſhall hay: thoſe markes- apparent in the Applprz
' - a '
1 74 Secrets of Frnitr. - Book rx.
T' mak Aypluſmz'. _
If you deſire ſweet Applqdiſſolve Goats dung in Mans Piſ",and old Wine Lees,and
pour that upon the roots. Wiuld.
'That Apple: ma) m' corrupt.
To keep Apples from tottennefs,ſmcer the body wrth the Gall ofa green Liurd :
and this is a preſentremcdy againﬅ Arm. The fame.
' 'ſhirt Apple; may 'at fall,
If Apples fall,cleave the rooc and drive in a ﬅone that will hold them. Apbriun.
. _ T' make red Apples.
Water the Tree with Piſs, and the fruit wiſſ grow red. Some make Apples ted
upon the Trees, thus. They 'force Stakes into the ground, and they bend the boughs
that have fruit, and bind them to thoſe Stakes, not ſhaking them, and they fill ditch
es that are near, or Veſicls with Water, making their conjecture that the Sun beams
ar noon ſhining into the water, may ſend back a hor vapour falling by refraction up
on thc fruit, and ma make them red and well coloured. Some let Roſesunder the
Trees, and ſo make efru'rt red. Bcryrim.
.\ Another.
Ifyou Engtafl'abranch of a Citron or a Fear into a red Mulberry, the A ples that
grow from thertoewill be red, ſo the Roſe Apple that is bloud red was made.
The ſame. _ Hnev Pe tri may be made red .md Invited.
A Pear Engraﬅed on a Mulberry will brin red Pears, Tare'ztinu. To mark Pears
with what marks you liﬅ, you ſhall learn befgre concerning Apples.
1 Him' 'Pearr 'min be get/yern! and ſtep',
Pears muﬅ be gatheer as Apples were, and with the ſame obſervations, namely,
upon a clear day, with a gentle hand, that they receive no hurt, parting the falliogs
and corrupt Pears from the found. when the Moon decreaſeth. and the Sun ſhiocs
her. When you have done this ſhut them up cloſe in a glazed Vcﬅel, and turn the
mouth downwards, and make a ſhort pit to hide it in there, about which water may
run continually. Others ſay they will be excellent well preſerved, ifyou annoint
the ﬅalksor boughs with Pitch, and ſo hang them up. Others keep them in ſweet
\Vine, or boyld Wine, or baﬅard Wine, that ſwims above them in the VeſIels.
Some hide them in Ditches. Many wrap them up in dry Walnut leaves. Others
bury them ſeverally in Wine Ices, that they may nor one touch anorher. Countrey
Men keep them in Chaffand Corn ; ſome as ſoon as they are gathered hide them in
well glazed Pitchers, and covering the Veſſels mouths with Potters Earth, Gyp, or
Pith, they bury them in the open Ayr, or cover them with Sand. They are kept beﬅ,
as all other fruit in Honey,if they do not touch one the other. Mizaldu. Demcrim,
Pqudi-W.
.Hom to mark flujm'er.
Quinces will repreſent any Creatures,if they be pur into forms and patterns to grow
there. Demicritau.
How Winter mui? be gathered and kept.
You muﬅ gather your Winces very ripe and ſound, in a clear day, the Moon de
creaſing, and being wiped, in a new Veſiel with a large mouth, they muﬅ bethe gent
iyer laid at a diﬅance onefrorn auorher,having firﬅ all their hoary down rubbed off.
Then when they are laid up almoﬅas faras the brims of the Veſiel, they muﬅ beſt'
kept cloſe with Hoops or Twigs, 'that they may be eaſily preﬅed down, leaﬅ When'
moyﬅure is ur tothem they ſhould 'riſe up. Then ſill the Veflel up to the top with
the beﬅ-and inneﬅ Honey, that every (Quince ma lye under it ; But you muﬅ tak'
heed that ybu lay no rangiuce into it, for it ' growſo hard that it will bagon
for nothing. I hear that ſome cur the Quinces firﬅ with a bone or Wodden Knife (be
cauſe they fear Iron) in pieces, before they put them into the Honey = alſo they take
otitrhe Kernels Which they ﬅink-hurts the 0493an A thing ridiwlouetather-dsan
tobe believed. Some did put their uincesgathttcd and drooceinto Veſlcis ofſm
Wine, and ſhttt themin, promiſing atrhe Wine ſhould bequ ſeated
orn
Book Ix. Secret; of Fruz'tr. I 75
Some ſhut them-into a new pot ſwimming ina Wine Veflel, and they ſmeer the vel.
ſel round. Some keep them wrapt up 1_n Egg leaves; Many lay them in Chcﬅi,
wrapt up in Hards and Flocks. Many ln Saw-dult, Millet, Barley, orvOats, will
preſerve them ſake along time. But they muﬅ not be laid-up in a houſe. where Sum-'
mer fruits and other tender fruits uſe to be kept : for they will ſpoil them with their
ſharp ſent, and make them periſh. Some kccP them m Flg or Walnut tree leaves.
Others ſmeer them over with Potters Earth, and dry them in the Sun, and hang
them up, and when they need them they waſh off the Earth. Many do ſeverally
layſithem in wodden Coffers, upon moﬅ dry wood, ma moﬅ cold lace, Where no
ſmoke nor ill Ayr comes: that the flowers may be upward, and the alks downward,
and take care one may nor corrupt another : then laying between them ſome Pop
lar or Firr Tree Saw-duﬅ, they lay on a cover made of Clay and Straw, that the
Wind may not come in. (Mint-Idus, fDemacritm, Cat', Varra, Callumella, Telle-ſi
di'fl, Tlinj. '
That I'lumr may grow without ﬅorm.
You ſhall have Plums without ﬅones, il you cut up a ſmall Plum Tree two foot
above round, and cleave it down to the roors, and ſcraping'out with your Knife
the pith of b0th ſides, you preſently joyn the parts divided, and bind them faﬅ to
' ether with a band, and cover the top and ſides cleft with dung, Clay, Wax, or
defend it with a wet Paper. When one year is over, the ſcar will be made, and the
ſides willbe grown faﬅ together 5 Engraffthis Tree with Sciences that never bare
fruit, and the Plums will have no ﬅones: be they Plums,Cherries, Peaches, Medlars,
Dares, or ﬅony DOg tree fruit. The fame.
* How Cherrie: may be made without ﬅorm',
Ifyou would have Cherries without ﬅones, cut the young 'Tree to two foot, and
cleave it down as low as the roots, and ſerape out with your Inﬅrument the pith of
both parts, preſently joyn with a band the parts that are divided, and dawb the top
and cleﬅs with dung : after a year the arts ſeparated will' joyn : Engraff that,
Tree with Twigs that never bare fruitbe ore, and (o your Cherries will havene'l
ﬅones. 'ſhe firm',
'To make white Mulbnrin. '
If you will have white Mulberries, Engraffthem into the white Poplar tree, and
the berries will be white. Bcrjti'u. '
How Mulbcrrie: muﬅ be laid ny and t. , , \
Mulberrie' laid up careſully in a Glaſs veſiel, Will keep a ong time, being ſoked in
their own juyce, or Wine cloſe covered : (o they be not over ripe, feeble, and falling
away. The ſum.
7'th PtdC/JU may on' withfizure: and in crip'iam upon them.
You ſhall make Peaches witſſinſcriptions thus. When you have eaten the Peach
ﬅeep theﬅone two or three daies in Water and open it gentl , and take the Kernel]
out of it, and write ſomething within the ſhell, with an lion graYer, what you
pleaſe, yet not too deep, then wra it in Paper and ſet it ; _whatever you write in the
ſhell, you ſhall find written in the rmt, ſome do the ſame m atruc Almond with the
like ſucceſs. Democrit.
To ma e Peach: red. ,
You ſhall make Peaches red lanting oſes under them, you may make thcfmiz
red another way. For ifyou et the Peach ﬅone in the ground, and take it up after
ſeaven daies, (for in ſo many daies it will open of it ſelſ,) and put Cinnaber within the,
ﬅone, and ſetdng oſ it again, you take great care of it, you ſhall have red Peaches
thereby. May be ifyou will Put-in any other colour, you ſhall make the (ruit oſ the
finch. The ſame. - ' _ ' > " -
T' Me Peacbe: wonderful] b" . A
That, you may make huge great PeacheS, Almonds, uts,.and the like, you an
Many
take three ſeeth toÞcall oneoutbody,
or ſourKernels Thcſc
of them, btmgyou
which joyn'd-and
ſhall joynif-occd
ſo fitl i;e,together,
ticdrbgctbcr,
you _ put Into ſome veſiel full of earth anckdung well mingled, and ſq phncſqc
_ a, 3. ce"
11576 1 Search of Fraitr. ſ i Book nt.
fetchen', Burthe
may be'forcedto veflel
come muﬅſohaVeaholein-the
forth, willthoſe Kernelscover,
joyn thr h which
inffime Tree, the ſ rout
whilcdh in
its due time will produce eXceedingla'gelrbit 3 ſome do not put the Kernelsinto a
Vefld, but into aPipe or Cane full of Earth. But if you deſire to et 'ſuch great'
fruit a far more eahe way : You rnuﬅ chuſe thoſe Peaches out diligent y that appear
ſmall and languiſhing, and that Will beabutden to the Tree with too much abtm
dance; that the juyce of the Tree may be diſpoſed to bring up the reﬅ. For ſo the
uantityd juyce being carried to the nutriment of a ſmaller number, will ſupply
' t em with plenty ofnurriment and make them greater. Miuld.
, That Pedebe: may come forth withoutflanex.
_ ' \Ve may roduce Peaches without ﬅones, bſy a new way of Engraffing. We ſcz
near the Wflfow a Peach Tree, in a rich moy ground, Otherwiſe help it by water
in of it', that the Tree may ſwell, and may afford ſuperfluity of juyce to it (elf and
toirong (prigs graffed up0n ir. It the \Villow as big> as ones Arm be bored through
in zbcweſſbring
middle,this
leaving the the
headhole
of the Peach Tree,ﬅock
we muﬅ cut the
off hole
all the ſhooes ,
and through of the W illow 3 we ﬅop diligently
wjzh Lame and we bind it with a band ; a year being over, When they now grow
together, that they make of two but one Tree, we cut off as much of it as ows a
bove the hole bored where the unite, that the nutriment may nor be carrie thither
and that the iuge may be ca ed away from the place 'of Engraffing, and that the o
ther Tree may bentb the fruit growing upon it, or elſe bending the head of the
Willow likeabow, ſetting it Into the ground 3 and when they are united, the
Peach Tree bein cut off, and the Tree tranſplanted and covered with Earth about
it ; ſo the Peach ree being married to the Willow, With wonderful] delight will bear
Peaches without ﬅones. The flame.
1 ' Another.
* You ſhall bore the Stock ofthe Tree through beneath, and cut out the pith, and
knock in a'pin of the Willow or Dog Tree. Apbrican.
That' Nut me not bring for'b Woddj fruit.
-If the Kernel] bringeth forth har woddy fruit, the bark muﬅbe cut round, that
the noxious fault ofthe moyﬅure may be drawn away. Some cur off the tops of the
r00ts. Many make a holein the root, and knock in a Box wedg, or a Copper or iron
_.Miz-ald. _ *
1 .- ' That Nut: may grow Without ſhelr.
I You-ſhall have naked Nurs without-ſhels, if you break the Nut ſhell, and keeping
the Kernel unhurt, wrap it in Wooll, or in green Vine or Plum Tree leaves, that
the Kernel
renti'm; (aithbeing covered
the (ame of anma n0t be eaten
A mond, by Ants,
if Aſhcs and
be daily caﬅſoabout
it muﬅthe
beﬅock
planted, an
and roſi0t,
and the'ſame holds in all other fruits, that have a ſhell above the Kernel, if they be
plantedthe fame way. zſipbrican.
Anotber. ' -
Diga pie where you intend to plant a Wallnut Tree, and put into it Poudrcd
Earth, and plant there the ſeed of Fennel Gygant ; when it is grown up,open it, and
into the pith of it put in the Kernell of a Nut without a ſhell, and ﬅopitþfaﬅ with
ax, and ſo you ſhall in a lOng time have the fruit you deſire. So we may' make
a Peach, which they call Tmmina, or Wolufi's, when the ſhell is very brittle and ten
der, and may beeaſily broken in ones- hands ; often Water this with Lee (on Whole
year, and caﬅ Aſhes about' the r00ts, as CDar'u cron ſheweth; and alſo botingthc
"Free quite through, you ſhall make hard ﬅony ' ts Very tender. Soyou maydo
with a Hazel Nut, and an Almond ; before it bloſiome, (crzpcjthc 'earth from ache
tears, and forſome dayes pouron hot water, and the 'Nuts will betender as Azhrz'
amuſaith s but the former way it will bring a Kernel 'withouta'iſhell andſo ſoft,
that'ie 'is rather covered With' a skin that is tender,'thcn with a ſhell, that you
' y eat.th together, and this ſerves for all fruit that are-covered "inn-um;
ſbkſcm.- - ' > - r - > '
Book IX. Secret; of From. 1377'
- ſ To make bitter Almonds ſweetſi
You ſhall make bitter Almonds ſweet, if you bore the ﬅOck ſquare, the depth' of
a ſmall hand breadth, and let the juyce run forth yearly, untill the Almonds be'ſweer;
Some do better diggſilng abou': it, and caﬅing Hogs dung and Piſs to it, and then lay
ing Earth u'pon it, they water it eire'ry year until the Almonds be ſweet : but every
Tree that bears Alrnonds being cut off in the body will never bring fruit ; But lou
ſhall make a tender and ſweet Tree of a hard and bitter, if you lay open the ﬅoc as
far as the roots that are in the ſurface of the ground, and water them daily with hot
water, before they ſend forth bloſioms. Apbrican.
'That 'Almonds may have writing: upon them. ,
Break an Almond ſhcll carefully, that the Almond within may be kept entire',
and opening the ſhell, write what you pleaſe upon the ſhell, and binding it up a
gain, plant it wrapt in paper, and covering lt With Lome, lay upon it a heap of Hog'a'
dung. 7be fame. '
' That Tomrgranates ma not cleave.
When you plant Pomegranates put flint ones firﬅ into the pit; butiftheybe
planted already,planr ſquils near them; for theſe by a naturall contrarie will not ſuſ
fer the Pomegranates to Chap. Likewſſe if they be planted With the ead upwards
they will nor cleave. Apſai-z'can.
That Pamc ranates mity be ſweet.
Dig about the roots and heap on ogs dung, and laying Earth upon it, water it
with Mans Urine. Or, the Trees will have the ſweeter fruit thus : lithe roots ofthe
Tree be daily wateer with Urine, Goats dung, and old Wine Lees. Paxa'mu and
Mnatolim.
To makg Pamegramrn grow without Kernelr.
If you take from the Tree, as in the Vine, the apparent part of the pith, and co
ver the Tree that is cleft, and after a certain time you cut away the ſupereminent part
of the Tree, that hath now ſent forth a branch, the Pomegranate Tree will bring uie
Without Kernels. Aphrican. , '
To make Powegm'ute: Smite red.
If you would make your Pomegranates redder, you ſhall water the Tree w
ter mingled with Barbers Lec. The flame. -
To know haw man] kgmel: i' 'Pomgranate will have.
Open one Pomegranate and count the kernels, and as many as you find thereghink'
that every one hath juﬅ as many. The flzme.
To augment the lgrml: qf 'be Pomegranatc.
You may augment the Pomegranate kernels thus, that they may ſeem to be won
derfull, ſet a Pomegranate Tree near to a Wild Cherry Tree, called the Dog Tree ,
and bore a hole through the ﬅock ofthe Dog Tree, and draw the Pomegranate Tree
through the hole z when three years are paﬅ, you ſhall ſeparate it from the roots',
and ſhall then cut off the Dog Tree where the joyning is, that it may not draw away
the juyce from the ﬅrong Plant Engraffed into it, and that it may ſerve nothing more
than the Graﬅ : for thus will it bear frUit, whoſe ﬅones will belike the ﬅones ofthe
Dog Tree fruit, of eXCellent taﬅe, and more fair then ordinary. The flame.
How Pomgranate: may gun to a wonderful! (name .. *- _ >
It is reportodthat Pomegranates will grow wonderqu t, i an earth Pot be bu
ried about the Tree, or be ſofitted that the bough with e flower may be ſhut into
it, bound Lo a ﬅake that it flyenoc back again, and the Pot be covered ,tbatno water p
may come in ; for in its time it will ſeaſonably bear Pome anates oiithe ſame big
neſs; and faſhioned after the figure of that Potor Veſfel you ring it into. (Mibalduj'z
from Gargiliu: Wartialt.
That Pomgranate: may be kept green-'pan 'be tree; ' . k;
When Pomegranates ate-ripe, before they break off, the ﬅalks they hang by are
robe' twiﬅed,an'd then mer-Will oontini'ioſrefi upon theTne-s all &dye-an: - - 'am-di
"ſ, , X )H,.,
- ' 0'
1 78 Secrets 'of me. Book Ix.
Home "rakel-'bundance of Pomgranm.
Youſhallhave abundance of Fomegranates, if the juyce of Tithymal, and Pur
flane bePallaſ.
bud. equally mingled, and the ﬅock of the Tree be dawbed with it before in ſ
To make Pomrgrnutc ken-'Is white.
Pomegranate kernels willbe white, if you mingle with Potters Earth and Chalk
a fourth part of Gyp, and for three years together you ﬅrew this kind of Earth about
the roots, ' Gargilim (May-tial.
_ To kgep Pomgranate: fl'r uſe: in Winter.
omegranatrs Wlll be preſerved for Winter, if you gather them with a gentle
mnd, that-you hurt them not with hard touchin of them, then dipping their ﬅalks
Into unboyled and liquid Pitch, when they are co d hang them inorder. Some dip
them all over in the Pitch, and when they are cold they hang them up. Alſo if you
gather them Whole and ﬅeep them ſo long in Sea water or ſcalding brine, that they
may drink in thel' uor and be wet : and then hang them three daies to dry in the
Sun, (but they mul not be left abroad in the night) and after that hang them up in
ſome cold place = when need lS you' may put them into freſh water. Others wrap
them in Potters Clay, and when they are dry, they hang them up in acold place,
and at their need, t cy put them into Water, and waſh off the Clay. Some wrap
them ſeverally in Hay, or ﬅalks, and with Clay and Straw they dawb them thick;
and ſo they bind them to ﬅrong great boughs, that the wind ma net ﬅir them. Some
lay them at a diﬅance one from the other in dry Sand; or hide them in a heap of Corn
in the ſhadow untill they wither. Miuld. Beryim and Others.
'That a Pamzcitra'z maygrow with a pit' 'are upon it.
You ſhall make a Pomecitron like an Image, or to a Mans face, or any other liv
.ing'Creature, thus, with Gyp or Clay you cover what you pleaſe, and when it is cold
you cut it into two parts Withſomc ſharp lnﬅrument, that the fore part and the hin
der part ma fit and joyn agaln, then whenit is dry you bake it in aPottersOven.
And when ruit are come to half their bigneſs, you muﬅ bring thoſe formes tonnd a
bout them, and bind them faﬅ on with bands, leaﬅ as the fruit grows bigger it do
na'pull the formes one piece from anorher, and ſo the fruit will take the repreſenta
tion of what is carved in the forms. Apbricanm.
How Pomeci'rom are to be made red, andtbc middle ofthem ſweet.
If you will have red Citrons, plant a Graff of it u on the Mulberry Tree, and the
Citrons willbered; 'Palladim ſaith, The middle o the Citron will be ſweet, if the
ﬅock be bored with a ſlant hole from the bortome, yet ſo that it come nor forth on the
other fide. So the moyﬅure muﬅ be ſufferd to run forth untill the Citrons be form
ed; then the hole muﬅ be filled up with Clay. Some affirme that the fame thing
may be done, if the kernels before they be ſet, be ﬅeeped in Sheeps milk, or in Honey
and Water, or Sugar and Water. Wizald.
_ How to preſt-'We anwitrom.
lf ou dawb about well a Citron with Gyp made into a Plaiﬅer, you ſhall keep it
ſoun a whole year; Citrons hid in a heap of Barley will notcorrupt. Soul/'1.
To Irn-e Citron: all the year.
' You ſhall obſerve this way to keep Citrons all the year which is peculiar in Ay)
ria, and frequent in many places z When it is time to gather them, cut ſome art a
Way from the Native branch, checking the luxuriouſneſs with your Knife an leave
a- part, where you cut it off, by the natural] fertilneſ< ofthe Tree, it will affoard more
Pomegranates, when thoſe are grown great, you may gather the former, and delight
yourſelf with a new production ofthem. The ſinne.
' That Frgr may grow with inſcrip'iom.
Write what you will upon the Fig tree leafthat you would Infoliate, and the Big
will grow withqthat lnſcription. Drmoerit.
How to 'make Figr contour-ly.
Figs will beripe before their time, ifyou lay near the root Pigeons dung, Pepper
Ifld Oyl- 71-78 flm' T
0
Book IX- Secret: of Frm; I 79
To make purging Figr. - . _
When you plant the Fi tree, la at the roots black Hellebour bruiſcd With Tithy.
mal, and you ſhall have igs will ooſen the belly. 'The fame.
How Fig: may be made half white halfblack:
Take divers branches, and binding the boughs firﬅ together, that are of theſame
age and duration ſet them in the Pit, dung them, and Water them. When they
begin to bud, bind again both the buds into one, that they may grow up to one ﬅock,
and after two years, if you think fit, tranſplant 1t,and you ſhall have Flgs oftwo co
lours. Some do the ſame thing more ſecurely thus : They bind the feeds of two' di
vers Vines in a linnen cloath and plant and tranſplanr the ame. Lmn. .
That Figr may lafl.
Figs will continue good along time, lſ they be hanged in Baskets in an Oven,
whence the bread is taken forth, and then put into a new unglazcd earthen por. But
you muﬅ gather your Figs with the foundation and ﬅalk they hang by, and ſprinidd
them in the Sun with picklc and Oyl ſcalding hot together, then put them into aVeſ
ſel, and inte it well, but they muﬅ ﬅand one night before open to the dcw, and after
that you muﬅ put them into the Veſiel. Paxm.
To let Figr retn. _
Figs may be kept ſreſh, iſthey be ſo laid in oney, that they neither touch one the
Other, not yet the veſſel, which muﬅ be careful? covered with a cover, each having
its hollow Coﬅcr made, and that gourd-like oﬅer being afterwards hanged up,
where neither fire nor ſmoke comes : but they muﬅ be gathered with their ﬅalks t
for ſo they will continue ſound the longer. Apbricxm. Pallad.
That Old/e: may grow finer.
Take a Sexcarius of Oke aſhes, of freſh Qgicklimc a third part, mingle them weil,
adding a little water that they may mix the better to moyﬅen them into one body:
When they have ſo continued two houres, put this into ſome wodden veſſel with a
hole in the b0ttome, well working it, and pouring upon it three or four Bucketsof -
Water, and let the Lee drain through the hole; If the Lee will nor make two Buckets
full, pour on two Buckets of water more, that you may take two Buckets of the-Lee.
*When you have done this, take green freſh Oliver that are not corrupted ; then when
they have ﬅai'd ſo lon in the Lec,untill they ſink to the bOttome, or the fleſh will
corHe with your teeth rom the yellow ﬅones, caﬅ them into cold water, changing the
water three or four times; Take great care they do nor ﬅand without water : be
cauſe they will ſuddenly grow black, and will loſe their natural] colour and taﬅe;
This ſeems tobe preternaturall, and therefore is very leaſant to behold, that both
the leaves and fruit ſhall retain their Native colour. ut they muﬅ be left three or
four daies in freſh water. Yet it the water be changed four or five times ada , they
will be ſweet in two dayes, that you may eat them with Salt and Vinegar. his be
ing performed, pour pickle upon them, and ſo alſo in two dayes they will be fit t'o eat."
But obſerVe this, that the Olives whichdid nor touch the water, will haveamorc
tender skin, and are more pleaſant to eat. But if they did touch it, they muﬅ be
ﬅeeped the longer, and yet they will never be ſo delicate, becauſe they will haven
more ſharp skin or cover , although they be green and very fair. Moreover O.
lives may be otherwiſe provided. _ Put dry Ohves that never were put into water,"
into piclde for one Moneth, and then into new picklc for fifteen or twenty day and,
laﬅly into one (danger pickle, and they will be ſweet. But this way is
uſed; aſk-rim; _
Of 'be Secret: of Sbrubr; Chap. 13.
_ To my e Graper grow in the Spring. p _ _
When' we ſee Cherries inthe pring, we wiſh then for Grapes alſo,- and we may
have them, as we collect from the ſayings o'f ſup-eminan and Tmpbum. When um',
Gum-ceaſeth to run forth,tha-t the' Tree may n'ot grow rotten and Worm-eaten. cauſe ,
the hoary down that goes about the Tree to be ſcraped away, for this will much hind
der the Grafls. Make an lnſition which fomeeall Infoliation, for ſoir will WgW'
lily
' - I 80 Secret! of sz'tr. Book'le
. ſily joyn t0gerher. Then open the bark of the Tree, 'and drive in a thin ﬅrong
wedg between the bark and the Tree, but gently with a light hand in the levelling of
it, that the band of the Bark be not hurt, then taking out the wedg, a ſharp ſprjg of
a black and fruitſull Vine muﬅ be ſet into it, and bound laﬅ; ſo in the Spring at the
uſuall time when Cherries are ripe it will yield Grapegwhen it is forced to draw away
the nutriment of tne ﬅock it isſet into', Tbe fame from Taremimu and Pmpbrlnr.
Graper without ﬅorm.
r This is done by dividing'the branch that is to beſet eq ually,and putting a ﬅone be
twixe to keep them aſunder, from the very top; then you muﬅ ſcrape out all the
Pith on both parts with an Iuﬅru ment of BOnc,in that part above,or elſe in that which
muﬅ beſet under ground = or elſe make it hollow as deep as you can, thenbindit
cloſe with a ﬅrong Twig of Oſier, or bind a wet Paper faﬅ abour it, and in fat Earth
make a hole and ſet it into it, and bind it faﬅ to a ﬅake knocked down, that it may no:
be Wreﬅed up and down,ſo will the cleft grow together as before; and it will be better,
iſ as far as the branch is made hollow, you thruſt in a Sea Onyon ; for this will jo n
itlike glcw, and moyﬅen it with its moyﬅure, and foﬅer it by its heat, like an tſ,
graffing ; the ſame alſo will fall out, if in. ſetting the branch you take forth all the
Pith. Demoerir.
_ 'That the firm Vine me' bare che/fer: of white grapeſ, and &larkflamr.
_' That the ſame branch ofa Vine may bear a' white and a black Grape, at once, and
that in the ſame Grape ſome ﬅones may be black and ſome white and both divrded ;
Take three or four handfuls of divers kinds and colours of Vines or elſe more, that
will eaſily grow, and bind theſe equally together very cloſe, and put them into a
Pipe or a Ram: horn, that they may ﬅick forth at both ends, underneath unbind the
branches, and ſet them in a Pit of well dunged earth, warring them untill they grow
and ſhooc forth ; But when two or three years are paﬅ; when they are all grown in
to one ﬅock, break the Pipe, if the horn be already waﬅed r when they joyn faﬅ,
ſaw itoff, and caﬅ Earth ponder fine upon them, and let the fat Earth cover the
ﬅock, and when it ſhoors forth again, leave one ſhoor, and cut offthe reﬅ, leaﬅ iſ all
be leſt, the ﬅock cannor nouriſh them all ; then will oneVine riſe up by the joyning aſ
all theſe branches, and will bear Grapes of divers colours. The fame,
Other-wiſe. = t
Ler the branches be one black, anochcr white, and when the are pruned off, they
muﬅbe ſlit in the middle, taking heed that none of the Pithſ out, and ſo joyn a
grantinone
the parts
: thendivided, that
bind them both
very theirand
cloſe, buds may
with fall together
clammy equally,
earth dawb as iffaﬅ,
them they were
and for
three daies water them often, untill from both one Sprig may ſprout forth, and bear
Grapes, and they will be of ſundry colours and kinds. Dia'jm.
To keep Grape: upon 'be Vme umill the Spring,
' About the Vine that isfullof Grapes, di a ditch in a ſhady place three foot deep,
and two fooc broad, and put in Sand, and ick Rods there, whereby you ſhall daily
help the branches that are full of Grapes, and bind them to them, that you hurt: nor
theCluﬅers, yet that they may nor touch the ground, you ſhall cover them ſo , that'
ſhowrs may penetrate and come at them.
To make' GrapeBeryiim.
ſweet ſinful. I ' i ſ
If you will have Grapes ſmell ſweet, the branch muﬅ be ſet in the ground, and all
ſweet ſmelling things muﬅ be caﬅ upon it, or ſome Unguent or Perfume that we
Would have the Grape ſmell of, and it muﬅ be ﬅeepcd awhile in Water Of the
ſame ſent, and drinking in the moYﬅure it will yield a Grape ſmelling lilfe that.
Paxamur.
. To dcflnd (Sir-'Per from Bird: and Hem. . v_ . -
That Hens and Birds may let the Grapes alone, ' giVe them the berrics of the Wild
Vine to car ; forthe like thing almoﬅ will befall them that befals Men that eat (out
&nitsz that ſet their Teeth on edg. Cardan; - / _ _ .
' That Wiſfr ſhall 'at tomb Grape: or other flain. -
Take Oyl into your mouth,and ſpurt it forth upon the VlnCS and Grapes.Demorir.
Book 1 x. Secret: of Hem.
X Of the Secret: ofthe fruit: of Herbſ. Chap. 14;
_ , 18t ſ i
' How gourd: ma) be made lanþgrear, and thick,
_ Take the ſeeds from the Gourds between the top and the middle, and ſet them up:
Wright, ddng and water them. lf you deſire to have them very great, taſte the ſeed
from the middle of the Gourd,and turning the top doanards,{'et them in the ground
Coll'mulla, Palladion, Pliny.
That Gourd: may be iroad and large. . _
\chld you have your Gourds broad and great, take the ſeeds from the bortome of
the Gourd, and turn the upper end downwards, and ſet them in the Earth. The fane.
'Ibat Gourd: may grow having no ſeed. .
Gourds will have no feeds in them thus. So ſoon as a Sprig of the Gourd ſhoots'
forth, or ofa Cucumber, ſet that into the Earth, as you ſet Vine branches, that only '
the top ofthe branch may be'above the Earth, and when it is increaſed,let the ſame
ain, and ſo the third time, and cut off what ſprings from it, about the middle, and
aft-hove the Earth, and leave only the third (prout, and you ſhall have Gourds and
Cucumbers without feeds.LikeWiſe you may produce the fame without feeds, if three
daies before you ſow them, you ﬅeep the feeds in Oyl of Selama. &intil.
. To have earl Gourdr. - . _
You ſhall thus make Gourds and Cocumgch grow quickly : put ſifted Earth into
Baskets, or old Earthen pots, and mingle dung with it, making it moyﬅ. Do this
before the uſuall time. Plant the ſeeds when the Spring begins, and when the Sun
ſhines hot, and the ſhowres alſo are moderate, fet your Baskets in the open Ayr, and
about Sun ſet, bring them into the houſe and cover them. Do this daily, watring
them when need is 5 And when the cold and Ice are perfectly gone, ſet the Basketsor
Veſiels in the ground that is well manured and fitted, that the brims may ﬅand e
quall with the ound, then take allother eare about them. If you take away their
ſhoots they w' the ſooner bear fruit. &than.
How Go'a'dr and Cucumbm may be made of divert form: , and with
Inſniptiom upon them. v
Gourds will be changed into what form you pleaſe, iſ you make Veſiels ofEarth,
and ſet them about them when they are yet young, and bind them in, for they will
fill up the formes and the Characters. Wherefore alſo if a Cane be cur long-Wayes,
'and the Pith taken forth, and joyned to erher ain very cloſe, andaGourd that
is ſmall put into it as it grows , it wi l incre e and fill all the length of the
Cane. Qimilim. r
How' Gourd: are made purgative. _ 5 -_
You
a day may
and makebefore,
a night them purgative, as alſo Agarick,Scammony;Coloquintitla,
with Rheubarb, many other things," ifyou ﬅeep theirorſeed
o-ſi
ther purgative medicaments, and ſimples, ſowing them afterWards. The ſame.
How t0_ prefer-ye Gum-dy. _ A r ,
You ſhall preſerve them thus : Cut them when they are tender, then pour ſcald,
ing water
ſharp upon
Brine them, andlet
or Pickle,and allthem'lye,
night coolthey
themwill
in the
ſo open Ayr, then
laﬅ long. putdayallthe
At rhlsſſ them into'
Winter time, they are hanged green upon the Roofſisv and Planks of houſes, and arc ſo
kept by our Countrey-Men, and are pleaſant to be eaten z and eſpecially thoſe which
are called Citruls. Mint-'1. Miaald. '
_ Tn produce (net-'when 'very ſuddenly. r v ,. _ '
Ifin Summer you ſoke their freſh feeds in' Mans bloud; not oſa Weak, but found,
Young, yellow haired Man ; for. that hath in it a more hot and effectuallvjrmc;
change it often,that it may hotconſumc,_but it muﬅ remain Uflcol'l'uptcd, letth'em
fl'a in that for one week, then dry them m the Sun, and making ſmall holes in ſmit."
ful finely poudred Earth,_fet them in z take heed you turn not the wrong end upſſ
wards ;' lt will not be amiſs to pour in chklimc under them : then warring them
with hot water or Aqua win, the branch Willcome forth; cover it with woollen. '
Clo'athes, leaﬅ the heat flye aWay that rilelghl;> when it ſeems to creep along," you
m'u
I '8 2 Secret: of Seedſ. Book Ix.
muﬅ (et ſomethingſþt it toſaﬅen to, beingreadytofallir ſell, and it willinqezſe to
a huge multitude, yet it Wlll in ſhort time leave this life, it hath gaind, and dye ; The
ſame may be done with Melons and Pompions. The flame.
To make Cncumber: and all fruit: grow late.
If we would have Cucumbers and all other fruit come late : we know they all
fear colds and Ice and cold Rains. Wherefore Plant the ſeeds in the Summer, heap
ing dung about them, ſo they will reſiﬅ th'e cold, and nor be killed thereby. Alſo
they will continue in iorcc OtherWiſe. Set them in a Pit, and let the Pits beſoſea
ſonablc, and cover them wellon the top, that the 'Sun and the Winds can do them
no hurt; alſo the vapours ariſing from the water do help them much to make them
continue in good condition. Or ſet them in a place that is clear and well dunged. If
ou would have ſruit of Blackberry-buſh, or of Fennel-Gigant after the Autumnall
quinoctiall , ou muﬅ cut them up cloſc by the ground, and make them hol;
low, and wit a wodden ﬅick you muﬅ thruﬅ in dung between the Pith, and
you muﬅ put in Cucumber ſeed; hence will ſruit proceed that no cold will
kill. The far'st.
How you ſhall make Melons fweet,and wellfinted.
You may make Melons ſmell like Roſes, if you ſet the ſeed with dried Roſes, and
plant them one amongﬅ anorher. But you ſhall make them ſweet, if you ﬅeep
their ſeed in Milk and Honey, and when they are cold, you plant them.
Florentine-r.
' That a Harticboke may not be Prlck! .
Hartichoks will not be prickly, if when you ſet the ſeed? you rub the ſharp topof
them flat with a ﬅone. Or if we cut Lettice into ieces, and ſet with each ſeed one piece
of Lettice, ſo will Hartichoks grow very ſmoo . Vam.
How to make Harticlaolg ſweet ſerved.
You ſhall procure (weet ſented Hartichoks thus : you muﬅ three daies before you
ſet them, ﬅeep the ſeed in ſome ſweet liquor or juyce, and then d and ſetthem;
For they will have the ſmack of that liquor they take in. They will mell like Bays,
if you ﬅeep them with Bay leaves, or thruﬅ one ſeed into a Bay berty, andſo plant
it. The like experiment ſerves for other things. Mizaldm.
How to makeHarticha .ſ ſweet. _
Hartichoks will grow up ſweet, if the Seeds ﬅeeped in Milk, Honey, or
Sugar and Water, or Aromatick Wine, and be dried again and ſet into the
Earth. 'ſhe ſame.
Of the Secret: of Seed: in Generall. Chap. 15.
How Seed: may be defended againﬅ cold, Froﬅr, and heat.
If there be any fear leaﬅ the Seed ſhould be ſcorched with Froﬅs, cold, or heat;
they may be covered with Straw, Rods may be laid overthwart them,and Reeds up
on the Rode, or elſe Vine branches, and Straw uppermoﬅ. Tbe ſame.
How t' keep Seed: unbnrt in the ground.
If Seeds to be ſet in the Earth, be alittle before ﬅeeped in the juyce of Howfleek ,
they will be not only kept ſafe from Birds, Ants, field-Mice, and Other Robbers of
them, but alſo the ruit that ſprings from them will be much better. Miuld.
'That Seed ſon-'71 may be kept ſafe.
You may preſerve allfafe that is ſowed, if you gather Sour that is in your Chima.
nies, the day before you ſow, and mingle that with your Seed : or ſprinklc the
'Seeds with r-urllane-water, that all night they may drink in the moyﬅure. Mix-ald
Tbat Bird: ſhall not prey upon Seed.
'Pliny ſaith there is Garlick in the fields called e/ſllium, which is profitably oppo
ſed againﬅ thelpoil thatBirds make, which dig the Seed out of the Earth, ifitbe
boyled, that it may never grow again. All Birds that feed on this will be giddy, thiſ
on may catch them with your hands : A bricanui for this purpoſe boyls alittle
heat or Bat-ly in Wine, or infuſeth it mingled with black Hellebour, and he ſows
this abroad round ab0ut the Gardens or Fields : and this will fret all Seeds from
Birds. But he bids that you ſhould hang them up by the heels upon a Polc, when
you
ſſtzook IX. Secret: Seeds.- -,I'183
you carch them dead, or drunk. Nor dorh he omit the decoction of River Crabs,
with which ifyou ſprinkle the Seed, (it is a ﬅrange thing) no Birds will touch it z
\and
tures.whatSome
ſpringeth from
happily do theſe Seeds Willlaﬅfafe
only ſprinkle from
ſome of this the injuries
decoction of all
upon the ſmall This
Plants.v Crca<f_
and my friends have tried above a thouſand times, but it muﬅ be at a ſet Period of the
Moon. Miuld.
To free Seed from ever being bit'en. ' _
Some bruLfc the leaVcs of Cyprcſs and mingle that with the Seeds, and they com
mit that mixrure to a well prepared and dunged ground, and ſo they free from being
bitten whatever grows from thence. Others mingle with the Seed the ſhavings,
(crapings, filings or parings of a dry Elephants or Harts horn, or ﬅeep that, and -
ſprinkle the infulion upon the Seed. Sorhe ſleep' the roots of wild Cucumbers a
whole day and night in water, and they ſprinkle the Seeds therewith, twice and the
nCXt day after, they cover the Seeds with Straw, and ſet them into the ground.
Hence they ſuppoſe they will proſpcr better and be more ſafe from all dan
gers. ' The flame.
v That Can-le may me hurt thingr famed.
Take no fewer than ten River or Sea' Crabs, and put them into a Veſicl full of wa
ter, and fet them in the open Ayr, that they may ﬅand ten daies aſunning, after this
all Seeds that you would have to remain ſafe in' the ground, (prinkle with this water
for eight dayes, and when eight daies are p'aſl', repeat it again, untill the Seeds grow
up as you deſire. You will wonder at the proof of it; for whatſoever ſprings from
thoſe Seeds will nor only drive away Cattle from them, but all Beaﬅ; in generall.
Wizalddelaa'. viy/anew.
A prediction nfff'nilfilll time. _ p
What concerns the foreſhewing of fruit ullneſs or barrrenneſs of any Seed, that is
ſowed or to be ſown, you ſhall proceed thus by theexperience of Zaroajfrr, and the old
ufgypn'am 3 twenty or thirty daics before the riſmg of the Dog Star , you ſhall ſow a
little of each Seed, in ſome place 'well fitted for it, the Seed being freſh and good, di
viding and ſetting out their places, only fora tryall of them, and if the weather be ve
ry hor, water them ſeaſonably :' that whichisſowed upon dr ground will ſpring
forth more oommodioufly, and before the (aid Star ariſeth c mically, will ſhew z'c'
ſelf very oportu'nely. This being done, you muﬅ carefully obſerve, when the Dog
Star is riſen, whichoſtheſe Seeds ſown came forth ſafe, good, and in a flowriſhin
eendition, and remaind ſo z> and of that you may foretell, that it will be fruitqu
and plentifull that year; but that which ſflrcang not forth , or that came forth
faint and languiſhing in the plant, Ou may lieve" will be unprofitable and barren.
For it i's moﬅ certain that the mad cry Dog ﬅar dOth by its eXtravagant heat hurt
ſome Seeds,-and not others. So that this Star that is hot and dry by nature doth give
to us a foreſight for the future year, for all ſorts of Seed, what will be hurtfull and
what beneficiailto US. Zoroafler.
uſ prediſhon of plenty.
However this be.l Will'not let paſsaginﬅ han'dſome way to preſage and foretell ,
what will be unfruitfull and ſcant. \ hlch Virgil Would nor conceal from the world
from-the Nun-Tree :'- yet ſome aſcribe it to the Almond-Tree.
Can 'der when theſiNut-Treu much do'nd
m: bloflamu, in the Mark, iſ fruitſ: fbum!
'To follow in great plenty, (Corn will be
With When: abundant aNnt: m' 'In Tree;
But if the [had] leave: abound mue/o more -*
Thit file Wit/0 Straw And Clujf she Threſbing-flare.
Of 'he vSaw-nt of Seed: in Speeiwll, Chap. 16.
, _ TbeTWbeat any increaſe exceedingly.
Wheat mcreaſc on: cfrneaſure dtquBy : Pouder Saltpeter and the frothf
2 O
484., Secret: of Seedſ. BookIX.
oſSalcpctcr, and min le that With thin Earth, and ſo caﬅ it into the heaps of Corn.
This will alſo keep \ heat ſafe and unhuit. zAphrican. -
To keep Meal
Meal willremainſafe fore. time, if you bruiie fat Pine tree boughs and caﬅ that
into it. But ſome bruiſing Cummin and Salt equally tOgether,and making dry lumps
thereof, put them into the Meal., *
How to preflrve Early ſafe.
The d leaves ofa fruitfiill Baytree will keep Barly ſafe and goodpn'd all Aſhes eſ
pecially o Bay tree wood put to it; Liltemſe the Herb Howfleek dried, and Calamth
mingled together With Gyp, and ſo mixed With the Barley. Others put a Vcflcl full
ofVinegar and covered wuh a cover, in the middle ofthe Barly. 'Ddfllago
To keep Bean: fife.
Beans ſprinkled and moyﬅned with Sea water will rake no hurt but remaine
good. Didjm.
That Bza'm me) rz' m Well.
Beans will ripen well, if you ﬅeep them in iter and water the day before you ſet
them. 'The ſame. -
That Chirh Puſhn may hegruter.
Some take a great deal of care rnore then needs, who deſiring to have Chich
Peaſon greater', they ﬅeep them With their ſhels before hand in Water and Ni
ter. Flarmt.
* 'Io ripen 'Peaflm be'imes.
Ifyou will have early Chiches, ſet them about the time oſBarly; 'Il'e ſinne.
'That Lentilr ma) grow flour and hefler.
Lentils before they be ſowed, imeered with Ox dung that is dry, will be better and
come forth ſooner. The firm.
Lentils will Wax bigger That Lentil:
in their may'ifſſihey
podes, row begreater.
ſowed,having bin (oked in water
with Saltpeter. ='I'he ſame.
To make prim ſweet.
Lupins are made (weet with Sea-water, and River-watcr,ﬅeeped three daies there
in : when they begin to-be ſweet, dry them, and (owe them, and this is given to Cat
tel with Chaff for good food.
That Pulſe may be eaſily bajled.
When you (ow them, mingle Saltpeter with the dung; for ſo you ſhall make
themfit to boyl. lf this ſucceeds not, and you would have your Pulſe boyl ſudden
ly ,_ caﬅ a little Muﬅard (ced into the pot, and preſently thoie that boyl will diſſolve,
whether you boyl fleſh or Pulſe. But if you caﬅ in too much Muﬅard ſeed, they will
all boyl away. Deum-Wit. *
Of 'hſSa-rm of Wood. Chap. 17.
That Wood m' noi burn with fire.
\Vood and Planks ſmeered with um will not burn, nor poﬅs, or dores, or
beames, if they be wet with Verdigreaſe; ſo that a hard Cruﬅ be laid upou them ,
2er Allum, and White Lead Aſhes be plentifiilly mixed with painting. c/ſrebclnu
the 'Generall under Withrjdam gave us an eXample hereof, in a wodden ToWer he
kept againﬅ sill-r, which he ﬅrOve in Vain to (et on fire, as Caflar did a Caﬅle made
about the River Po, ofLarch wood. A: Pliny fixizb.
(Many rare thing: to paint Wind dium-ſly, which Caryemm' 'make nfl
of, to adorn and 'sake their Table: with Chetlgrowork,
and rare Figurex. ,
In the Morning take freſh Horſe dting, yet moyﬅ, with ﬅraw, as much as is ſuffi
cient. Lay upon this, ſome Wood overthwart, and ſcrſome Veſſel underneath to
receive the moyſiure that drops ft'omit. if you cannOt in-one day draw forthas
much as you need, you may gather more the nexr third and fourth day, untill you
have enough ; then ﬅrain it, and add to every meaſure ofthat liqour,ofAdumc,;and
um'
Book x. Secret: 'of Me:me r 8ſ
Gum-Arabick, of each as much as a Bean ; Temp'er in that liquor what colours you
pleaſe, and make divers Veſlels, ifyou Would have many colours. This being m.
vided,put pieces of Wood intothe Veſiels, and ſet them by the fire or in the un ;
afterwards when you would uſe them take forth ſome pieces, and leaVe the reﬅ there,
for the lOn r they ﬅay in the Veſſels, the ﬅronger colour they will have; ſo you
'ſhall have Wood of divers colours, ſome clearer then others, ſome brown, ſome of
a middle nature, and no art can ever waſh theſe colours out. Alexim.
c/ſ way to make Ebony ſee'n naturall.
All__-kinds of Wood may be made like to Ebony, eſpecially the harder Wood,
which are brighter, as Box, Cedar, Mulberry, borh white and black, and theſe are
the beﬅ oſall Wood for this purpoſe, but the black Mulberry is beﬅ ; Take there theſe
kinds oſ Wood, and for three dayes put them in Allum-Water, in the Sun, or near
the fire, that it may only heat: : then boyl them a_whtle in common Oyl, or Oyl of
Scſzma, wherein there is oſ Roman Vitriol, and Brimﬅone, of each the quantity of a
(man Nut; for the lon er they are boyled, they will be the blacker, ſo they be not
boyled too much -' for rich they will be burnt and brittle. Ifthey be righely boyl
cd you never ſaw any thing more handfome. The fame.
B O O K. X.
Of 'be Secret: of Wench.
' In Generall, of which, Chap. l.
s ſi Liquid, a &it-Mind, Chap. 2.
Wetalr in true Me'
Z . tal: , And r n_ gold, Chap. 3,
or Specmll, hoſe a,_ pure; vp .
'her arhard, And fe ' M Silver, Chap. 4.
'thoſe either 'r mpflre,}b"dd,a

_ Bfaﬅ, CaP* 5_'
"* ſ" A' IromChLFG.
LCNI, Chap. 70
r 8
And? ,}ſof'ert 'ſ Tin , Chap. 8.
Antimony, Chap.9.
rBrimﬅone, Chap. 10.
Pcruining to .W'MI:,< burning, a< zſzrmillian, Chap, 11,"
kOrpin'en' , Chap. r a.
(Cb'yſbealle , Chap. 13.
L_zvtot£urrn'rtg, anre<Salt, Chap', 14,

L(Haſt ,_ Cha'p. 1 5.'
Of 'be Secret: of Wattiſ: in GenerdL Chap. 1.'
_ T0 transz Haut: into Calx and water.
Thoſe Mettalsthat are chacriged into water muﬅ be firﬅ Calcined, (they are and; -
ſo m Fumaqes, With Salt, or e pouring Ymegar upon them, or Salt ioyned with
the matter whtlﬅ tr boyls.)'I_'hen b "Water,the Salt being removed, or elſe being jnfij.
ſed and beaten with the liquid B alſo Mdak turn-into Calx by Salt and fire orby'
'vaten
'36 - Secrets of Metalr. Book x;
water ol ſeparation, owlſe being attenuatcdand united to Quickſilver, aﬅerwzgds
baren widi Salt, then the Ogickſilver is remoVed by fire, and the Salt .by wa
tcE. Cord-m . - i How' brittlcncflth takgn and) frm pry Men-1.
l _ _ _. ct '
.Make it intoa Calx, andputitundcr dung ; alterWard dothus; when they are
re'd hot at the fire, that they may bequenched, or projected when they are melted,v
let them be put in e/ſqua Mt- often diﬅilled, or uſe about them Roſinor Turpen
time, or the Oyl ofit, or Wax Suet, Euphorbium, Myrrh, artificiallBorax uſed by
Goldſmiths, to make them melt quickly and to fodder them together. For if. 3 Me.
talbe not malleable, unctuous bodies will ofttimes make them ſofter, if all theſe' or
ſome of them be made up 'with ſome mo ﬅure into little Cakes ; and When the Mc
talyields to the fire by blowing with the ellow's, we caﬅ in ſome of them, or make
_ them thick like Mud, or clear, then (et the Metal to the fire, that it may be red hot'
in burning Coales', take it forth, and quench it in them, and let it ſo remain half Em.
hour to drink them in. Oranno'mtthc Metal with Dogs greaſe, and melt it with
that, it will take away' much ofthe brittleneſs of it, and ſo it may be Hammercd,
and wrought ijnder it, whereas before, if it were knocked, it would flye into many
pieces. The ſame.
To red-'ce Wot-al: into a bad .
But iſ you would rcducc Metals intoa body, becau e being turned into a Calx ,
. theyare nor eaſily joynd together again, I thought fit to teach youthis, becauſe it
' is frequent to fall out (o in our operations. Theie things retain that force, Chryſoa
collz, Argal, Alum, yelks of Eggs, Salt, Alchali, Ammoniacum, Saltpeter,Sopc:
With all theſe, or ſome of the_m we make Bals, and in a melting pot, where the Calx
is melted , th are caﬅinto it'at the fire, and the Metals will return to their former
condition : wihen you know that this is done, then take them forth : yet this is
'worth obſerving; that iſthe Calx beofGold, it muﬅ be reduced by yelks of Eg s,
and ſuch like things ; .bllt Silver is reduced with Argal : but Lees of Oyl is beﬅ or
this; that whenbodies are reduced,thcy may not want their Luﬅre, and natural]
colour, but may appear more ſhining and bright. The ſame.
77' Irn' 'be more noble Metal to the afitflde.
Now I am ab0ut to ſhew you, how a Man may draw forth the more noble Metal
totheſuperficies, as the ignorant Chymiﬅs imagine : for they think the parts that
Iye inthe middle may by their Impoﬅutes be drawn forth, and only the worﬅ of the
Metall ſhall beleſt Within. But they are deceived, becauſe in the ſuperficies only the'
more loſe remiſs parts come forth, and only alittle Wickſilver is called out : for all
the things that are the ingredients of the compoſition are corroding, they leave the
harder arts, and only poliſh and make white : perhaps they are perſwaded by the
ſight o old Meddals, where they find pure Braſs withinſide, and Silver upon the out'
ſide = but: theſe were Soddderd together and beaten with Hammers, and then coyned
with Ima es; but that is now a very hard thing to do, and lthink impoſſible. But
.thele aret ings that poliſh : commonSalt, Allum, Vittiol,Qgick-Brimﬅone; and
for Gold, only Verdigreaſe, and Salt Armoniac : when the work is to be done, they
pouder ſome part of them,_and put them with the Metal into the melting pot, and
they lute the Earthen Crucible well, and cover it, and leaving a ſmall vent hole, they
ſet it firﬅ at an caſte fire, andzlet it burn there, and that it ma not melt, they do not
blow the fire with any Bellows = when the burnt pouders lihk doWn, which they
know b the ſmoke, they open the cover and look into it, bUt the fire is kindled un
der the etal more ﬅrong, untill it 'grow red hoc, and when it is red hot, they dip
it into thoſe pouders : or elſe they put it into Vine ar, untill it were clean, and hav
ingþwrapt the workthat is ſmeeth, in linnen Cloatfis, _ they hold itin an Earthen pot
of Vinegarffland boy] it along time, then they draw it forth, and eaﬅ it into Piſs ,.
and then they boyl it with Salt and Vinegar ontill there remain 'no foulneſe, and all
the filtbylÞot's are taken away withthe medicament : and iſ you do not thussfiodit
rdbe grown &ceeding. White, dorheſame work once aga'm, Miliebepcrfect. Or
elſe youmay proceed worde: thus. Let the werk-boyl with Salng and As.
g '
Book X-- Secret: of Metalrz 1 87
g'al, with water in an Earthen pot ; when all the outſide is white, let it ﬅand a while S
theii let it boyl with equall quantities of Brimﬅone', Saltpeter," and Salt, andlct it
hang three houres in the middle of them, and nor touch the fidesof the Veſiel, then
take it forth, and rub it with fine Sand', untill the venome of the Brimﬅone be gone :
then again boyl it as you did before, and it Wlll grow very white, that it 'will defend
it ſelf againﬅ the fire, and nor bereluſed for counterfeit ; you will find this profitable
if you do ir well, as it ſhould be,'and you Will be glad, if you will nor abuſe it to your
oWu deﬅruction; The ſhine.
. To guiltſ Metmls. , t
You ſhall make Metals and ﬅones look like Gold thus. Take ſalt Armoniac,
white Vitriol, of each a like quantity, Rock Salt, and Vcrdigreaſe, three parts oſ each5'
make theſe into very fine pouder, and covcr all over with them, any Ring,Stone, or
Metal; After that put them ſo into the fire for an hour, and take them forth and
quench themin freſh Piſs, waſh them,and Wipe them; This Was an eXperiment of
an ingenious Artihccr. Cardan. til-timid. _ -
,p/ſn Elixir, or Cerat to traitſ/nate Metah.
Take firﬅ of all, of Brimﬅone exrractcd from the ſame ſpecies, be it for white or
red, and(grind that well a Whole day o_r two upon a Glaſs body, and ſoke it with the
diﬅilled yl ofthe ſame kind; for white, four days,and five when you dry it; rind
and ſoke it, and roﬅ it between two Veſiels, and do it ſo; ſo often, untill you ave
made it like unto Wax ; then takcitas an. Elixir, and pour upo'n every two parts
and hall of that, four parts olQu-Liekſilver of the Metal whence you drew your Sul
phur, and Work every ſpeCies with its own ſpecies, and every kind with its own kind,
and do nor change them; for if you do, you Will erte. Al 0 let your Wickſilvcr be
congealed with the water of the Metal; joyn both theſe Cerats together, and grind
them well with Oyl, grind them a long time, and ſet them to burn at aﬅronger fire:
for this will harden them : then grind them well, and put ſalt Armoniac upon them,
which was rubificd with the fire ofthe Metal, and afterwards let it drink it in well ',
and renew it every day, ſetting it in dung, for this will diſſolve itinto red water like
'unto bloud ; Let this congeale in a Glaſs Veſlel at a ſmall fire, and when it is' coagu
lated, grind ir well, and let it drink in water ofHoufleek; and diſiolve it, and then
coagulate it, doingb this thrice: for you ſhall have a Cerat, that if you caﬅ it up
on Silver, it will e changed into Gold, or project it upon bath kinds of Lead',
'or upon Iron, and it will tranſmute them into Gold. And this is the way to colour
red ; now you know this. But the way to colour white, is quite contrary to this:
Which is, That you muﬅ take of the Qujckſilver of that, or white Sublimate fou r
parts, and of the white Brimﬅone three parts, grind them well, and caﬅ upon them,
of white ſalt Armoniac cxrractcd out of the ﬅone two parts, and grind that well,
and let it: drink in ſufficiently water of ſalt Armoniac diſiolved,-and t'oﬅc it well gent
ly, and do this three times; but every time bake it more vehemently. After this,
grind it well, and let it drink well in water ofſalt Armoniac, and let it ﬅand With
its liquor, and put it into a Glaſs yeſiel, and bury it under ground, and change the
dung every day, and do ſo untill it be diſiolved Afterwards grind it, and co eal
it', but let the fire be very ſmall untill it be congealed, and it become white or o an
Aſh colour; and when you find that colour, return to rindin ,. baking, and con-_
gealing, untill it becongcaled and grown white : but rﬅ di olve it, that it may
runlike water, and be not a Lump, or troubled, and you ſhall have a Cerate very
white. Caﬅ one part of this upbn t c-ooo of red Copper, 'and it will be made Silver.
This is the op'inion of them, that have worked with Qgickſilver and Brimﬅone : But_
they that work with Qgicklilver alone, proceed thus. Take Qtzickſilvcr ſublimate
fixed, and of chkſilvck difiolved, equallparts, grind the fixed, and let it drink in
the diſiolved, and grind it Well, and bake it alittlc; do this untill it have drank in'
all the diſſolved ; then grind it, and let drink in the diſlolved by grinding it untill
it grow like Marrow, and ſo lon let it drink in, untill it hath drank in its own quan
tity = and bake it between two Zkſiels, With a liron fire, * and if it ſmoke, return to
"gtindingir again, and lublime it again, untill it will diflolved in the lower Vcſifeolg
Secret: of Metali. _ Book x._
for then it will be 's'ell done, and ſendforth no ſmoke. Project with this," and it will
makeagood colour : aﬅawads let it drinkin its own vvater, and grind it well
and di olv'e it. It vvill diſlolve-in a ſmall-time, afterwards congeal it; and project;
0th upon vvhat-body. you pleaſe, and it vvi'll vvork v'vonders, 'ch-iefl Auponlro-n 3
for it vvill (often that, and turn it into good Silver. But ſuch as *vvor vvith Brhm.
ﬅane alone, vvork thus 3 Take ol the whited and ſublimed, four parts, and let it drink
in its own vvater : or vvater of Qgickſilver. lf you deſire to have it Only vvith
its own vvater: do With it as you did and alter not, and you ſhall make Lead,
Tin, and Braſs,'good'Silver, and ſo ſhall you do Quickſilver in its ſeaſon. But you
muﬅ know that Qizickſilver is congea ed in borh kinds of Lead : alſo prepared
Brimﬅone is congealed in Iron. You ſhall know how, becauſe it is agreat Secret;
The vvay of operating is vvith ſalt Armoniac, to take ofthat diﬅilled and the Cera';
one part, and let it drink in its own vvater grinding it ﬅrongly ; diſiolve it, and if it
be hard to diſiolve, letit drink in its own vvater and grind it vvell, ſo it vvill diſ
ſolve : and when it is made clear vvater, make it congeal in a Glaſs veſſel by a.
vveak fire, in the Sun, or upon h0t_ Embers' : and this isa huge Secret : and theſe
arctheiour waies of making ofwhite. But to_malte red, you muﬅ put for every
white thing a red thing, and grind, let it drink in, and bake it, diſſolve, and congeal
it; it is i'n this all one with the former. And if you unite Aricltſilver and Brim
ﬅone, and prepare them vvith ſalt Armoniac, it will be excellent : and if you joyn
(Dickſilver
'ſivvaters, and begood.
it vvill Brimﬅone Wherefore
, and ſalt give
Armoniac , and prepare
Godthanks. Rbaſi: them with their
in his Bookof Ex
peri'i'emr. _ Tgſgxild all Men-'11.
Take liquid Verniſh, one pound, urpentine, Oyl oſ Liuſeed of each one ounce,"
mingle them all well, and keep them for uſe. Alexi'a. _
' ' _ 'To find Treafuret. ſ
Some report that a Candle lighted ofMans fat, and brought to the place where the
Treaſlires are hid, will diſcover them with the noiſe; and when it is nearthem it
vvill go out. Ifthis be true, it ariſeth from Sympathy : for,fat is made of bloud,
and bloud is the Seat of the Soul and Spirits, and both theſe are held with a deſire of
Silver and Gold, ſo lang as a Man lives ; and therefore they trouble the bloud ; As
therefore there is an Antipathy between a Wolfskin and a Sheeps skin, though they
be borh deed, ſo here is Sympathy. Buta Spaine! found oue Treaſures better vvith
out aCandle. Wherefore there is no more certain reaſon ofthings, than vvhen they
are directed by Principles of Prudence ; vvhich are neXt to natural] Principles,
fetched from far = but other things that are taken from propriety ; are either falſe or
very rare. As that is, that a piece ofEread caﬅ into the lVater vvill ſwim directly
over the body of a Man that lyeth drowned. at the bottome. But to return to my for
mer Hiﬅory. l muﬅ ſearch out the trueli by a Generall Method. If therefore this
Candle be ſhaken by reaſon ofGold, Silver, or Jewels buryed under ground, it is rea
ſon it ſhould be moved alſo by Treaſures above ground, and by this vvay ſuch things
are enquired into. There is indeed one ſort of Loadﬅone that will draw Silver, if
then a ſmall piece of Steel vvere touched with that Loadﬅone, and were ſet ſo that it
mi ht turn about, it vvould turn to Silver, eſpecially a great deal, though buryed
un er ground. This muﬅ be an eXCellent ﬅone, but l never ſaw ſuch an one. A
nother vvay is taken from the ſound ; for it ſinks down moﬅ commonly, and vvhere
there is an emptineſs it vvill reſound. And again vvhere a Wall is over thick = that
is a token that ſomething is hid there, and this is eaſie for thoſe that take heed to it ,
which Others cannot imagine. Alſo ſome places are tryed with long Steel piercers:
ſuch things are done by Candles. Cardz't. ' L
The may of the 'me 'Art of Caﬅ-ing fiir (Meddalq and 'lloth'r Fame:
that aunte-'rily extant, to Cafl' them of an) (Men-I, Cry
\ ﬅall, Glafl, or (M.1rhle.
Firﬅ of all you muﬅ have Earth ready wherein to imprint your Formes : which
ſinotitisdiverſly made : Iſhallſetdown divers kinds, and of them the beﬅ : that
ii all cannot be had, we may uſe them that can be got. But know this firﬅ, that of
thoſe
Book x. . Secret: of Cat/ling Meddah. I "
thoſe we ſhall ſet down here, we may uſe them ſeverally, or ſome mi ed, or e c..
altogether ; for they are all the beſh The head oſ the whole Art is, T at the mat- '
ter we make uſe of, be very fine, and almoﬅ impalpable z becauſe Pictures are more '
cleanly exPreſſed in it : alſo it more eaſily receives all ſorts oſ Metals into it, without
corruption, and it is bettermin led with the Magiﬅral, and being dryed will grow
harder. Laﬅly, It will ſerve or many meltings, that you need not break it 'after .
the fitﬅlmelting, and ſo be conﬅrained to make a new Forme. But to exPreſs Pictures
in Lead, any Earth WlII ſuffice, ſo it be very fine,and well moulded with the Magiﬅral,
as l ſhall ſhew you.
. The fir/I Earth fit 'a Cafl' Metalr.
Take the ﬅone Emeril, wherewith all kind oſ Armour is poliſhed, as much as you
need, let it be finely beaten, and made red hot in the fire, as l ſhall teach you under
neath, then wet it like paﬅe, make Forms of it to expreſs Figures with ; Theſe Form:
will remaine good many years, iſthey be carefully preſerved : and iſ they ſhould be
broken they muﬅ be poudred again, and mingled with the Magiﬅral i for ſo they w'ill
continually grow better. '
The Second.
Take pieces of Pots of Clay oft/alencia, or of Treqnenda, in which Pots Glaſs-ma.
kers uſe to hold their melted Glaſs in the Furnace. And it will be better to take the
bottome of thoſe pots, or elſe the pots themſelves, from the middle to the bottome,
caﬅing awaythe Glaſs that ﬅicks about them. Or iſ theſe cannot be had, take thoſe
that can. ake therefore new Chruc1bles oſ the Goldſmiths, as many as may e
quall the weght of thoſe porsI ſpake of before : bmiſe all theſe to pouder in a Braſs'
Mortar; then grind them With water upon a Porphiry ﬅone, and then by bakin it
again, make th'e pouder ſmall, as I ſhall ſhew you preſently, let ir be kept in er
bags, or in wodden Boxes, that it fly no: lntbO the Ayr, being ſo fine.
'T e T ir .
Take the ſhels of Limpius, or oſ Sea Squils, ſhels oſ Eggs, oſ each alike quantity,
make them red hor in the fire, and as I ſaid before oſ Potters Earth, let them beoſten
ground, and kept the ſame way. .
The Fourth. ,
Set the ſ-ilings or ſcales of Iron, or both of them Very clean and pure, in an li'on Hel-v
met into the fire, or in ſome Other firm ſubﬅance, pour ﬅrong Vinegar upon them,
and let them ﬅand in the fire eight houres ; Then pour on more Vinegar, and let itbe
made red hoc in the fire, afterwards grind it, do it again, as I ſaid before, and
keep it. The Fift.
Take a Pumex ﬅone red hot and four timesquenched in Vinegar one part, filings
of li-on two parts, mingle them, and make them red hot in the fire, as before, then
grind them ſeverll times, and lay them up as the former.
The Sixt.
Take the burnt bones oſ a Weather, eſpecially of the head which are'beﬅ; then
grind and ſiſt them, as much as you need, ſet them in ſome Iron veſſel ſo long. at;
the fire, untill they bevery red' or, then put as much Suet to them as you can'hold
in your hand; ﬅir them well With an Iron that the Suet may burn with the pouder,
theaneave it ſo at the fire halk an hour. This done, take it from the fire, grind it,
make it red hot in the fire, moyﬅen it; when you have done thisagain, it will be very
fine and perfect. ,
'The Sea-venth.
Take Cuttle bones burnt, poudred' and ſiſted, what is ſufficient, and d'o this as le
ven now ſaid of the Weathers bones. This' Paﬅe is alſo made of a certain Earth
brought from Tripaliz; alſo of Vine Aſhcs, of burnt Paper, oſdr, ' Horſe dung burnt,
oſ Bricks, Bolcarmoniacded Earth, and ſuch like, which wil never melt nor flye'
in the fire, nor make any ſcales or cruﬅs, but finely receive any impreſſions.
The me) to reduce the foreſaid Earth: to ſuch fineneſf, 'but the) can ham'lv befelr.
Take the foreſaid Earths,or Pouders, which ſgﬅ beat very fine and ſiftthem, and'
. " c then'
(U _r - .._
;.-zl
[96 HammſCnflmg Meddali. 'Book X.
then ſptdr'enfiin thenit! irPſoihe a: Pot, untill'ihe'y hered her, and-then grind
tljletn again*withWnel*brY1mgar- hen you have done this-ſix times ' that in- -
to' aGla-zed Porringer,-ponrln'gas much water upon it, that itmay ſwim our fingers
breadth' abo'veit'; mith'themalittlc with ſome ﬅick, that the water may be'n-ou
bled ; theirlet'ir ﬅand' alittſe, and pour offthe Water by degrees into ſome clean veſ
ſel-3 Whgnfiris is done, pdutſrefh Water upon the matter, and mingle them as-beſore
ſ Until'L it grow muri , then let itreﬅah'rtle, and pour it off gentlyrothe firﬅ water
Youpoured off. T isyou muﬅ do ſo long, untill all the fine pouder be carried away
with the water. And if any groſs pouder be leſt in the firﬅ Porringer, beat it again
before, andadd it totheuntill
former-water
1 av'e theſwarer ſo long, the pouderſetbeaſide.
all ſetledAllto theſe things being
the bottome i; thendiſpatcht,
pouring
the Water'gentiy off, dry the pouder ; then once niore beat it finely,and fiſt it through
a finchaiforyery thick Silk or Lane Sive, and you ſhall-have a moﬅ pure pouder ,
Which'you 'muﬅ lay up in ſome Veſlel cloſe ttopt, that it flye not away. *
' ' The Magiflra'l water, 44 the] chi if, ſo temper the fi-reſnid ponders.
That the foreſaid pouders may be temper'd,ſormed, dryed, and ﬅick together,
and no: flye, or fall into pouder, ſuch a Water, calleda Magiﬅral muﬅ be provided,
Whichi; this. Take common Salt what is ſufficient, wrap it in a wet linnen Cloath
or put i'tinto a Chrucible, and ſet it amon ﬅ the hot coles, or elſe in a ſmall pot well
Luted, where you can blow the fire with ellows ﬅrongly for an hour; when it is
cold grind it, being beaten ſmall, put it intoa Glazed Earthen Pot, and pour as much
common water upon it, that it may ſwim abov: it four or ſix fingers breadth, and
mingleit ſo long at the ' fire, untill it he diſiolved ; and being cold, ﬅrain it twice
through a fine wollen Cloath, which is called filtring. The uſc of this water is to
'moyﬅCn,
flraſſl waterand to make
is made the Earth ton
alſookwhites h, as]ifſhall
oleggs, theytell
beyou
wellunderneath.
beaten with 'Ia his
Fig Magi
Tree
ﬅick, untillthey froth z and when they have ﬅood ſo all night, ﬅrain the water that
is under the froth, and keep it for the pouders, to make them like paﬅc. This water
is better, becauſe the Earth is made more tenacious, and the formes more exPreſs and
more fine. W hereſorc ſome add to the former water oſ Salt ſome of this water; o
thers add Gum water, as their judgment and practiſe makes them think moﬅ cou
venient. - ſ Of thing: 'but maſſ be run) flir 'be Art of Cafling.
Since 'that the work of a good lVOrkman cannot be perfected with0ut the proper
Tools, it' is neceſſary to ſhew ou what lnﬅruments arc needqu for this Art. Firﬅ,
You muﬅ be carefull_to have oles ready of freſh Wood, that is hard and dry, as alſo
Chruciblcs without flaw-s,-and cracks, nor white nor black, but Aſh coloured ; More
over ſome thick Paper muﬅ nor be Wanting to ventilate the Chtuciblcs. Alſo a hol;
lOW Cane to blow out filth out of the Chrucibles. Alſo a crooked lnﬅrumcnt to take
forth .Coles from the Chrucibles; alſoa Preſs, wherein the Forms which they call
Staſeta: may be preſſed ; that the Metals melted may bc more fitly poured in. To
theſe there muﬅbe two or more Plates, poliſhed and light, of Nut Tree, Oake, Box,
or Braſs, between which the' Formes may be held faﬅ, and turned. There muﬅ be
twoor more Plagetsoſ Wool ready, by which thoſe empty ſpaces in preſſing of the
Forms may be filled up. There needs alſo a Rule and Compaſs to meaſure, and ſet
forth certainly the proportion, of the Forms and Pipes, the Metal muﬅ run through.
Further there muﬅ be an Iron, like a Spade, but with a ſharp point, and cutting ou
both ſide', that the wayes of the Forms through which the melted Metals paſs, may
be made-clear. - If you want this, do it very carelnlly with your Knife. You muﬅ
have alſo alittle Oyl, and Turpentine, wherewith Paper, or ſome Corton Threads
muﬅ be made wet and ſet 'on fire, that the Forms being now dry with in, may be Ye."
ry well ſmoked thereby, to make the Mctal run the better. But becauſe ſometimes
the hollow places are too much filled with ſmoke, that they are made uneavcn, you
muﬅ have a Hares ſcot by you, bath for other uſes, and alſo to wipe away the ;
'Iſhere_muﬅ be two bruſhes alſ ' one with thick Bar Wyer ﬅrin'gs, anocher with
hayre, ſuch as they make ombs clean withall, wherewith the work helm;
an
Book-X- ; * Sarratr-anc-da'zzln . . . '191
and 'after caﬅing ninﬅ>£be kemined. and cleanſedi; ., > - -*
, ._ z 'a \ * 'Ibe- my w melt-'kind Caﬅ (Maddaln w . i - ,
> - Firﬅ take diatd/lcddal 'wouldCafh and put it into Vinegar; to which is ad:
' ded ſome Salt andburnt traw, then waſh it, and rub it well 'with the foreſaid hayre
Brnſhegthen waſh it With water,and dryit With ſome cleanWollenCloath.This being
done, place one partof your Frame, namely the Female, upon a Plate' of. OAkc or
Braſs as l ſaid = and ſothat themiddle part, namely that which joyned to the Other,
may lye looking dOWnWards, whatchr you mean to caﬅ, bethey Meddals or any
thing elſe, you muﬅ firﬅ cleanſe them, and ſct them in a right paſſage t0_ that Way,
through which the melted Mettal muﬅ rup eſpecially iſi t be but one Meddal. But
if they be two, let them be placed ſo in another Formc, that there may be a place
leſt in the middle for the Metals to run in by ; But it there be mote Meddals than two,
each muﬅ have a paſiage made to it, that may carry from the mouth or middle Pipe,
the Metal to every Medals impreſſion. . This being done, take of the loreſaid Earth
as mudi as ou pleaſe, and being well ſiſted, put it intoa very large Diſh, pouring
upon it by egrecs' the Magiﬅralwater, untill it be made ſo moiﬅ, that cruſhed be'
tween the hands, it will not ﬅick, but like dry flower, it will ﬅand with a print of
the hand cloſed together ; when this is thus moulded, pur it upon the Meddals in the
Forms, and preſs it on well with the fleſhly part ofyour fingers, and then with your
hands, which will be better done', ifyou put the other plate above it ; after that with
ſome cutting lnﬅrumenr, and a Rule,- let the Earth that ﬅicks abour the Forme, and
'is ſuperfluous, be carefully and equally taken away; This being done, a lVo'llcn
'Cloath muﬅ be laid upon it; then a Plate, and ſo cloſely the Forms muﬅ beturned
with both hands ; then taking off the upper Plate, if any thing ﬅick it muﬅ be well
'andlightly taken aWay with aHai-es foor. After this the otherpart of the Forme
muﬅ be taken and filled with the ſame Earth, and it muﬅ be reﬅed well down as be
fore, and made equal with an lron lnﬅrument; then with the top of the Inﬅrument,
the u r part of the Forme muﬅ be lifted up alittle, and be taken cleanly off with
your ands, ſo that the Meddal may be taken forth; and if it cannOtbe taken forth
eaſily, it muﬅ be lightly lifted up with a thin point of aPen round about, or- elſe
with the pointof aKnife, ﬅriking it croſs wayes, that thereb it may betakcn off
from the Form againﬅ it. But if the Meddal do not appear per ectly Printed, it muﬅ
again be preſied in a Preſs between two Plates. All theſe things being diſpatcht, with
ſome crooked Knife that cuts, with Rule and Compaſs, the Pipes being divided, muﬅ
be dried at' the fire, and by and by with Cotton wet in Oyl and Turpentine, and ſet
on fire, they muﬅ beſmoked : and if any ſuperfluousfume be left, it muﬅ be taken
off with a Hares foor. But 'if you would pour in your Metals, put the Forms between
two Plates with aCloath into a Preſs, preſſing them alittle : then pour in your melt
ed Metal, if it be Silver or whited braſs, it Will be known by i'ts brightneſs and clear
neſs; but if it be Tin, it will burn if you caﬅ Hards or Paper upon it ; and it will ſlote
'eXcellent well hither and thither, iſ it be' not Tin ; for then you muﬅ caﬅ in a Hun
dred part of Sublimate, and an eight part ol Antimony; for ſo it will not only run
well, but will be a harder Metal, Moreover when the Eorms are cold, you muﬅ
'take out Your Meddal neatly and keep it 5 And ifyou would caﬅ another, ou muﬅ
ſmoke'your Forms again, and then preſs them under the Preſs as Iſaid be ore, and
this muﬅ be done as often as you would caﬅ more Meddals. But if the Forms feþm
yet ſufficient, and fit to pour in more Metals into them, they muﬅ be kept in ſome
dry place; but if theybebroken, they muﬅ be poudred again,- and ſo the pouder
will be made better, as Iſaid before. Again Meddals be they new or old, muﬅ both
be boyld, and put into the white water, eſpecially iſ they be not of Tin, as I ſhall ſhew',
nndetneath. . -
To Meddal: ofliquid Chaﬅe with a Peru-ill, which is far 'eaſier 'him
with theft-'mer Formrgbut theſe are not only u/Pſnll for one time'
nor are there an) thing! made with theſe much finir,
- _* i and the)- cannot as?" be tout-bed by 'be Pencill. ' _ 1
'Takeafine
_ clean Meddal, well w. ed and dryed
C c as
a' I ſaid,
ſ ithen annoint it with
Oyl;
[92 Secret: of Cafling Mtddab. Book x;
Oyl, and w ith the following mixture, whichiSthis :- Take the foreſaid anm Sa
7inuiz, dried in the Sun or at the fire, and made intov very thin pouder, and lifted.
as much as you need ; thenmakethismoyﬅ with common Water, annoint the o
ther part of the Meddal 2 'then dry it, and again annornt it with the foreſaid Lute,
but ſomewhat thicker , and dry that. When you have done this four times or oft
ner z the other part likewiſe that was firﬅ annointed with Oyl, muﬅ be annointed
ſo that the whole Meddal muﬅ be covered over with this Clay , eſpecially if to take
forth the Meddal you would not divide the form in the middle. But il'Otherwile,
before the otherth of the Meddal be annointed, the Clay that ﬅicks to the Meddal
muﬅ firﬅ be ſprinkled o'er with Cole duﬅ, that the Other part being added to it may
no: ﬅick to it, but may be eaſily taken away. When you have done this, moyﬅen
the Other part ofthe Meddal alſo with the foreſaid Lutc, do it on with a Pencill, and
that being dried, la it thicker on, and dry it, and do this four times, or do it as you
did, when you ma e the firﬅ. But beforethe Lute be well dried, you muﬅ lightly
cut away the ſuperfluous parts with a Knife, that they cleave not together ; I mean
the parts ofthat were ﬅrewed with Cole duﬅ; But when it is well dried, thoſe joyn.
in muﬅ be lightly lifted up with a Knife, that the Other part of the Forme may be
taEZn off from the Meddal. When that istaken away, then take away the other
which will be done ifyou ﬅrike the Clay lightly with your Knife, the Meddal hang
in downwards 3 All this bein ended, take both parts ofthe Form, and firﬅ make a
hoffe on both ſides , through w ich the melted Metals muﬅ run ; then with ſome I
ton Wyer, bind the parts well together, and bake them in a Furnace, or in burning
Coles, untill the Coles be burnt out. And if the ſhould be baked before the she
joyned, it is no matter,ſo the parts be afterwa well bound together with a Vyer.
But when you would poure m the melted Merals, put them between two Plates, or
in a Preſs, and in the Metal, when it is cold take it ſo and you ſhall find
' r Meddal If the work be of Silver, it m be whited as Ifliall
cw hereafter ; ifof in, it needs no whiti ; if it be Gold it muﬅ be coloured
withVerdigreaſe and Piſs, but Meddals 'neit er of Silver or Gold are to becaﬅin
Chalk Forms, but in the former Frames. This Lute bein thus prepared, Meddals
may be otherwiſe and more eaſily Caﬅ, namely thus; ake that which muﬅ be
formed, and let that be made with Wax and Turpentine mixr, by and by thruﬅ
that Wax into this Chalk or Lute, as I laid, then make a hole : after that ſetitat
the fire, (o that the hole may bein the loweﬅ part, through which all the melted
Wax may come forth. This being done, in the melted Metals. Alwaies ob
ſerve this, that the Fotmes, however they e, muﬅ be hot when you pour your Me
tals in.
A white colour for Meddalr, and to white other warlq, 'nd alfli 'a poliſh
old Silver markſ, and '14ng tbem a it were nex' again.
Take Meddals or any ancient work, or new, and la it u n fire Colcs, turning it
(o often, untill they be of an Afh colour; then with a ean brulh oſBtals Wycr,
when it is wellcleanſed, put it into thefollowing water, whic is thus made. Take
Sea water or common Waterwhat is ſufficient ; white Salt one handfull, Atgal, Al
lum, of each aquantity. Mlflflc them and boyl them in ſome Glazed Veſiel 5 If
the work be Braſs to be whited ophiﬅically, take of Silver leaves one penny 'eigb
ſalt Armoniac one ounce and half, Salrpetet two drams and half. Mingle them an:
put them upon light fire Colcs,_ in ſome' covered veflel, but with a hole in the middle
of the cover, ſo long, untill all the ſmoke be vaniſhed, when they are cold beat them
very fine into pouder; when you would uſe them, add one ounce of this pouder to
the former water, and boyl it one half quarter ofan hour, then put in your Meddals
of other works. This being done, Hour the water and the works alſo into clear wa
ter, and rub them with Argal and t e Other Ingredients left in the bottome, very
Well; laﬅly, waſh them with cold water and dry them.
Of
Book-X- - Secret: of Wit/When 195
Of 'be Secret: of Were't in Speciall.
Of 'be Secretlochltfilvrr. Chap. 2,
Theeonfuling of Qic/cfilver with 'be ſmell of Merelr.
To congeale Bid: ilver With the ſent Metals, and chiefly of Lead, is perform
ed thus. urifie your Lead, and ſeparate it from Droſs, when it is melted caﬅ it in
to a hole, when it begins to be cold, thruﬅ in _the_ ſharp point of a ﬅick and pull it
forth again, and caſt in floting Mercury, and it' will congeale. Bea t it in a Mortar,
and do 'it often, when you have made it hard, melt it often, and pour it into fairw'a
cer, doing it over again ſo often, untill it be hard and will be hammered. This is no
unprofitable thing. The fime.
To range-'le Melt/liver in an Ir07l Helme: or Diſb.
There is another way to congeale Qgickſilver in an Iron Helmet or Diſh, caﬅing
Water upou it in which Smiths quench their Iron, and add to it twice as much of ſalt
Armoniac, Vitriol, and Verdigreaſe ; 'and let it boyl at a very ﬅrong fire, alwaies
ﬅirring it with an Iron Spatula, and iſ the Water conſumed with boyling, pour on
more hoc water, that it may not boyl over; ſo in ſix houres you ſhall have it con
'fialed then with a linnen bag or'piece of Leather, preſs it forth forcibly with your
nds,, and what you can pr s forth muﬅbc congealed again, untill you have con
gealed it all, ſo pu't it into a Preſlers earthen pot with Fountain water, taking from it
all droſs and filth that is uſeleſs, and mingle it ſo in the ſame pot, and ﬅir it, unin you
have it clear and well waſhed ; Set itthree night-broad in the open Ayr, and it will
harden for the Teﬅ. The ſme.
A yellow congealing of Mercury, that' will be lilg Rhenijþ Gold_
Take Verdigreaſc," common Salt, ofeach two drams, pouder them, and mingle
them well, ut them into an Ir0n Skillet, pour Water on them, and let them boyl ſo
long untill the water be purged, and clean, then put into the Skillet Quickſilver one
ounce' be lthcma-Bai" ﬅirring them ﬅill with an Iron Spatula, take them forth,
'raſh and them well z After this take Tutie one part, and root of Turmerick one
and hall, bear them fine, and tmkc fine pouder oſ them untill they grow black 3
This done, lay that black pouderwuh _c ed Mercury one row above another,
ﬅoppingthe veſſel, and Well Luting ofit, t en ſet it ſix houres at the fire again, zl.
wares heaping on Coles, untill the Skillet red hot. At length they will melt, and
ſo ſhall you have Mercury like to Rheniſh Gold. On: of an old Germane written
Boo k. 'Iogive the Tincture of Gold to (Mercury congealed.
But if you would give the Tincture of Gold to Qgickſilver con ealed, and to do
it handſomel , breaking it into ſmall ieces, you muﬅ fill aCruci le with that, and
the pouder 0 out; upon ano Ct in order, there muﬅ be a mixture between
them, of Pomegranates, Pils, and Rayſins, and Cy roors of India, called Tur.
merick, beat theſe fine and wrap them together, a put them in, Luti'ng the veſſel,
andd ing it in the Sun, or by the fire, then ſet it on the fire ſix houres, that it may
be red or, then blow it ſix houres with Bellows, and fbrce it untill it run, and when
it hath run,let it cool all cover'd with Coles, and you ſhall find moﬅ ſhining coloured
Gold. The fieme. '
'ſo make niekfilmr fixed 'with Ben/I Ball.
There is another way to fix ercury, and congeale it with Braſs bals. Make two
round Braſs halfSphears, that they may penetrate one into the other, and that there
be novcnt ; put into them Wickſilvcr with an equal] quantity Of white Arſenick,
and Argal well poudred and iifoed : Lute all the joynts without, that they breath
not ſortli, ſo let them dry, and heap Coles u them, and cover them ſix houres.
laﬅly, Make allred hot, then take them fort , and open the Ball, and you ſhall find
it all congealed in the concavity of the Braſsball, ﬅrike it With a Hammer, and it will
fall down, melt it, and caﬅ it forth, and it will be of the colour of fine Silver, and will
be ſoft, white, and malleable. Or OtherWiſe. Puc a Braſs cover upon an' earthen
pot, and kindling the fire, you ſhall find thngickſilver ﬅrangely heaped upon the
cover,
$94 - , Saw: ofſfllzzrkfllwrz , .Boo'kx.
cover, and it will be congealed more ﬅrangly : 'Others do it with Iron, StEſſel, Six
ver, and alloſi Gold, and the uſe divers wayes; It is good to know ſome of them, andſi
it will do no hurt to rernem r it. 'The fame; " ' t _
To congeal: Wirkfilwr with O)I.- \
(ThereTis'yct-a way to congeale Quickſilver with Oyl, and I find that mzhyhzvc
dbne-it ſo, yet it retains ſomething, and is a very ingenious way.v i- Make a vcſicl of
"Silver, red Arſnick,
'porhingbreath forth, and
fill Copper, like a Jugg, and
it With Anckſilver, and-cover
Lnte theit joynts
well ".with
witha cover, that
vſome Lute,
the white ofan Egg, or Roſin of the Pine tree, as it is uſual, and hang them into an
Earrhcn pot full ot Linſeed Oyl, and let it boyl twelve houres, take it forth, and
ﬅrain it through Straw or Leather, and ifany be not congealed, renew your wo'rk
again, and let it congeal; lithe veflel ſhould belong in congealing, as much as you
find oi the weight ol the Copper and Atſnick to be loﬅ, you muﬅ make good : you
may know that by the weight, and ſo uſe it. The flame.
To fix &ickfilmr congealed.
Now I come iniorder to ſhew you ome wayes of fixing ; for theſe alwayes follow
c0ngealing, and ſometimes retain more or leſs parts. Wherefore the fixing oi coagu
lated Mercur proceeds thus, and there is reaſon for it. Provide an Earthen Cru
. cible that willendure the fire, and put into the boctome of it, the ſcrapi s ofElder
roots, preſſing them in with your hands,and fitting them, then make angfiaer lay of
Chryﬅall Glaſs, beaten in a Mortar, and ſilted very fine, then another lay oi Pepper,
Ginger, and Cinnamon, then put in your congealed Quickſilver, then fill the Veſſel
with the lame pouders in a prepoﬅerous order, cover it with a cover and Lute it, and
ſet it awhile in the'Sun, that it may row white : So turn the Veſiel, and putti an
eaſie fire of Coles under it, and let It red hot a to one hour, and underneath a er
Wards, and it will melt, and you ſhall find pure ſi ver. Ifany other thing remain,it
zwill flye-away, being not congealed, and of all the wayes that ever I ſaw, this was
the beﬅ,and ſucceeded beﬅ; you may try them all,or elſe it fixeth into that body,thar
it was congealed into. ' There is anorher way of fixing Quickſilver, that is not leſs
profitable, you may uſe it ifyou pleaſe; pouder Salrpeter and Argal very fine; put
ting firetoit, it will flame and burn, and what remains turns into water, and the
moyﬅure will flye away with an caſte fire, and the Salt that remains, muﬅ be min
gled with three parts of Artificrall Chryſocolla burnt, (for it burns like to Alum and
two parts of ſalt Alcali, wrap up that which is congealed in a ﬅrong veſſel, put re a
bove it, then about it, laﬅly, beneath it, every ſix hours, and they will fixſome parts
of the congealed
' r body. The How flame.to congeal:
* &it/(ſilent ' '
The fume of Metals, eſpecially Lead, will congeal Mercury." Cmdanmi
The may to prepare and harden Wirhfilver, that it ſhall he malleable and
.- may' he wrought into man) Former. Of which Silver imm
merahlc Statute: are made at Vienna and
> , Newﬅade in Germany.
Melt Lead and whilﬅ it is hot pour it into a round veſlel,and preſs in a round ﬅane',
to make a hole, cover itwith a Linnen Rag and put Mercury upon it, and leave it in
hot Embers untill it be hard, then breaking the Mercury into ſmall pieces, caﬅ_ them
into ſharp Vinegar, and boyl them a quarter of an houre : or let the pieces of Mercu
ry brokeri boyld with the juyce of Bugloſs, alittle Vinegar and Oylas I ſaid before,
for this is the Wa to lull it ; Having done thus, add ſalt Armoniac two drams, Vi
negar halſ a mea ure : leave the Mercury in a covered pot well Luted, eight or ten
dayes, that the Vinegar may take away from the Mercury all the dulnels -; after this
ſet the Mercury in the fire in a Luted veſiel round about, untill it grow red hot by de
grees and crack; Laﬅly, Hang the Mercury in a potxwith Brimﬅone at the bOttome
to cover it, and Lute it, andlet it into the fire, that it\ may grow hoc by degrees, and
day,Mercury
the may receive
and the Mercury willthe
runſmoke
and beof the Brimﬅone,
Hammer'd. \do and
Wilhlclnſix this .Marl
for aine
moneth
the CI') once
miﬅ: a'ſ
Frcdcrickjhc Emperour. - '
i
' heart it. l ' Sacrum OfflqſſﬅflſZ/Wſ.
To make Þiekfiſver of Lead. ' , r r
i * r , _ .' . . 'fig-'ſ 'j _ -
To take thin Plates of Lead, put them into a Glaſs veſſel, phcingicmmnon Saith?-v
tWeen them; then cover it very well, and leave it nine daies under ground, and '
ſhall find WickſilVet. Fallopim. ' il.
' The may of (Mercury fublima'e or &tickﬅlver that Chymfl: and

Goldſmitlz: uſe. . - -
Take Quickſilver one pound, put it intoa wodden diſh, add alittle Vinegar and
Saltpetcr; mingle them well, and kill it; then add common Salt beaten half a. pound,
Saltpeter poudred ſix drams, Alum burnt and poudred one pound and half; mingle
them well, and put them into a Lutcd Retort, up to the neck; and adding above its.
Limbcck, diﬅill it in Aſhes, firﬅ with an eaſie fire, untill all the moyﬅure be come
forth, wnich muﬅ be kept. For it is uſefull for divers things, chiefly to infuſc
Quickſilver. The moyﬅure being drawn ſorth, augment the fire continually, untill
the Bickſilver ſeem white, that is, untillit ſeem to ſwim above the dregs, like to
- white Bread. lf you Would have it aſcend higher, as farasthe neck, put Paper a
bout that part that appears bare outwardly : then augmenting the fire more, you
ſhall ſee it aſccnd by degrees, and the Mercury come up to the very top like a Bell 5
when they are cooled, and the Limbeck is taken off, take away the Retort, and
make it clean on the outſide, leaﬅ being any where broken the Silver ſhould bode
faeed. Laﬅly, Break the Retort to come at the Silver ; yet ſo that you be not hurt
by the ſmoke. This way you may provide pieces of two hundred pound weight in
one Retort, ſo you obſerve the due proportion oſ things. Moreover pound the mat
ter, tliat is, the dregs left in the bottome, anddiſiolve them in ſcalding water, and
ﬅrain them ; then boyl them, and dr them ; There will remain a matter like Salt in
the bottome, mingled of Salt andA um. This Saltpeter is good to ſublime new
Wickfilver, adding to it Vinegar, _or inﬅead of Vinegar, the water diﬅilled by ſub
limin . Moreover the foreſaid (Dickſiiver ſublimed with Alum, or Vitriol, may
be eaſily ſublimed again, if for every pound ofthe Silver ſublimed, you add Salt or
burnt Alum, or Qilicklime half a pound, and then put them 'intoa Retort to ſub
lime, as before. 'l' he ſooner it ſublimes the fairer and better it will be, and the oſtan
it is ſublimed, ſo much the ſooner and better it will be done. The Alchymiﬅs that
follow geber and Dr. Tharow, and other Philoſophers, take ſometimes ſo much la
bour in ſubliming it, that they make it fixed. Some have (ublirned it a hundred,
ſome tWO, hundred times : yet loﬅ all their labour ; which will certainly fall out,
becariſe they ever added the dregs, namely, Salt, Vitriol, or Alum. And ſince it i s
the nature of fire, to ﬅay and bind things, that would flye away, itis plain, the oft;
ner they were ſublimed, the harder they would be. But that part Which b degrees
was ﬅopped, being alwaics mingled with the dregs did never appear. herefore
ſince they did not conſider the cauſes and wayes as they ought, and they ſaw the (lub
limare wanting by little and little, the rather thought it flew away, or waﬅed in
the fire, than that it was mixed with t e dregs, When then any Man will procee'
Philoſophically to fix ſublimate, he muﬅ three or four times ſublime it with Salt or
Alum burnt, or Wicklime, or Vitriol, as Iſaid, ſor ſo it will be purged not only
from all Earthly matter, but from 91] (upgrfluous moyﬅure. It is purged from earth
ly matter, becauſe it remains in the bottome of the Recort, with the other dregs that
is with the Salt, Alum, and Vitriol : and from the ſuperfluous moyﬅure, becauſe
partly by evaporation, it is reſolved with the Vinegar, and partly by often ſubliming
it doth in ſome wiſe get the nature of fire; and theſe arethe chief cauſes to fix it; for
thoſe two are the principal, or rather the only parts of fixation. And in this Prepo
ſal, Iunderﬅand nothing by a thing to be ſiked, then to be boyled-oi- baked, and to
have ſo great affinitv with' the fire, that it will flye no more, nor waﬅ in the fire.
Wherefore when it is three or four times-ſublimed as Iſay, it will ſublime by 'it ſelf
without the addition ofany' other things, ſo often untill it remain fixed in the bot
come, and will not flye nordiminifli With any force of the fire. But if you would
prepare it ſooner and 'eaſier proceed 'by this moﬅſeeure and philoſophiczlway :
namely, they being ſublim three orfour times, 'as I ſaid, add the Corinth palttt'lzg
196. .' Secret: of Qirkſilwr. Book X.
moﬅ pure ealcinedand
lent wellimingled Silver, as I ſhallmix
ſublimed, teach you in the namely
altogether, proper place, which is-
that which being eicel;
ſublimed,
withthat
This muﬅ hich is left
e'done in thethat
ſo often bottome, and pouder
it will aſcend them,
no more, butand
ﬅay ſublime them again,
at the bottome in theſi
moſt vehement fire. And ſo it will be perfect, white, clean; will melt, and is pene
trable. , And if any one would make a greatcrquantity, and cannot add a fourth part
oſthe beﬅ Silver, let him take ſome part of that which is three or four times ſublimed:
to which add a fourth part of pure Silver, and ſublime it as Iſaid. Theſe things being
done, takethis fixed Silver , and add to lt of Wickſilver, ſublimed before, but not
fixed, three parts, and minglc them, and ſublime them as lſaid, untill it doth re
main fixed. And ifyet you would make more uantity, add again three parts ofthat
which is not fixed, and do as before untill it be red, and ſo proceeding continually
untill you have quantity enough. This is a better way then to ſublime it altogether
once. Becauſe ofttimes what i_s volatil is made fixed, and what is fixed volatil, which
Philoſophcrs commend, for it is ſo mademore fit to run, more penetrable, and of
greater virtue. And all the ſccrctconſiﬅsm this way of ſubliming, as 1 now ſaid,
which way-the chief Philoſophcts, and eXCellent Gsbez, followed ; only they keep it
v cloſe, whether it ſhould bcſublimed' 5 though he cals it Ogickſilver, yet he un
de ands ſomething elſe, which though it have ſome ſim'ilitude with Wickſilvcr,
yet it is apparent, it is brought to ſome more Perfect degree by nature : as ſor exam
ple, Paﬅe is made of meal, not by the firﬅ way, but being reduced to more perfection.
But this high Science can proceed from none but God , who doth not grant it
unto all, but to whom he pleaſe , and takes it away alſo , as all Philoſophers
grant. e/ſlexim. "*
To all forth &tickfihm' from a Lady.
Oyl of Brimﬅone, ifa body be ſoked in, it will call forth the O;1_ickſilver forcibly."
Annoint your body with it preſently after bathing, Hollerim.
And it is admirable, that one who is annointcd for the Neapolitan diſeaſe, ifhe
hold a Gold Rin or Meddal in his mouth, and roul it up and down with his Tongue,
'the uickſilver that enters into his body by the Unction, is drawn away by the Gold,
and eaves' to the Ring, and it will not be reﬅored to its former brightneſs, unleſs it
be putſi into the, fire. Low-aim."
To extract Qidz/ilwr out of Lead.
YOU may alſo draw Wickſilver out of Lead thus : Caﬅ the thinneﬅ filings of
Lead into 'Aqua vita, that hath no ſuperfluous Fleagme, adding thereto ſome Argal
and Salt, or that may be as much as one half of it, and let the Water ſwim one quar
ter above the Lead r cover the mouth, and for one moneth bury it under the dung,
then takeunder,
ting fire it out,diﬅill
and it,
in aand
Glaſs
youRetort,
ſhallſcethat
theit leckſilvcr
ma not aſcend withindifficultv,
aſcend put
drops ſi: when
you ſee theſe marks, increaſe the fire, and receive it; Or orherwiſe you may get
more quickſilver an eaſier way. Let an Earthen pot be full ofſmall holes at the bot
tome, let it ﬅand in another Earthen pot, and ﬅop the thinks cloſe, ſet the pot into
a low hole in the ground of the ſame bigneſs, tread the Earth round about it only
with your feet, but fill the 'up r part ha ffull with Qgick-Limc that never felt wa
ter, then put in our filin so Lead beat thin, and fill up the total again with Quick
Lime', that the ead may placed in the middle, and caﬅ upon it Boys Urine, then
ſet a cover on the top, and ﬅop cloſe all chinks, make a vehement fire above it and
cover it all over, for a whole day, for b the force of this violent fire, the Qgickſil
ver will drop down through the open oles in the bortome, into the veflel under
neath, and will be a ſixt part of the Lead. 'Ibe ſone.
Tnſg iw a Tincture, and to fix Mercury. _
Mercury, or if gin will Qizickſilver, may be fixed, and receive a Tincture the
ſame way, Take ltpeter, and Ram-'m Vitriol, of each three dramS, put it into a
Chymical veſſel, to draw forth the water ; caﬅ away the firﬅ and keep the laﬅ a that
is, the Water that drops when the Limbeclt is red hot; you muﬅ keep this diligently
without any blowing ; The uſe is this; Take the beﬅ Mercury purged as it ſhould be
' one
Book X- Serreti Offllflſkſi/Zlctr. 1 97
one ounce, Brimﬅone two ounces , and of the .forcſaid water three Ounces; Let
'them all ﬅand untillthe water grow clear. Diﬅil this again with its ſcdiment, and
at the bottome of the Limbeck you ſhall find Mercury, fixed, red, compleate; I
heard of one, to whom Itold this Secret, that lie without diﬅilling the ſecond time,
made Mercury to be as I ſaid now ; bt'it that it was too high a red colour, yet the body
of it was ſo hard and fixed, that neither fire nor Hammer could prevailc againﬅ it,
as he tried. But if that ood Man had asked me ſeriouſly, he might eaſin have
learned atone boyling to iavethat colour eXact and full; he that hath any ears to
hear ,- let him now prick them up , and only give me thanks for ſuch a Secret
for nOthing,and let him freely give part of his gains to the Poor. Wizald,
* The way to man Silver of &lick/[lum
lVork and rub very well twice or thrice purged Qgickſilver with ſalt Armoniac
and Piſs, and afterwards with Salt, I ſhall (peak of underneath; aſterWards rub it a,"
gain twice or thrice with Piſs, every time ſtraining it through a Linnen cloath. This
being done, put the Qgickſilvcr into aCrucible, and ſet it ata temperate fire, and
when it is hot, put in burning coles, and when you find that it changeth the colour of
the flame oſ the fire, increaſe the fire by degrees, untill the flame be blew; then heap
on fire apace, and blow well with Bellows, you muﬅ be diligent to do it. And iſ you
ſee it to be fixed, and will no: ſmoke at all, take it from the fire, and yqu ſhall have
excellent Silver; the Salt is thus made. Take common Salt what isſufficient, diſ
ſolve itin Fountain water, then filter it; boyl it again, untill the Salt appear in the
bottome, uſe it as I ſaid. Fullopiiu. _
Tr- mJZk! &jeſt/flye'- imo red pouder called precipi'aie.
(Dickſilver purged from filth is put intoa Viol, and is diſiolved 'upon Embcrs
with an equal weight of c/ſqua fbm'z, then by degrees it is diﬅilled off in Sand, untill
a red pouder remain in the bottome, that is afterwards put into a diſh, and is gently
ſet to heat at the fire; or elſe in an Earthen Glazed Porren cr; the ﬅrongeﬅ burnt
Wine is ſometimes tired and burnt upon it = this being urnt, the pouder is ſoked
in Roſewater, and t en dried, after that it is again mingled with Wine, the Wine
isburnt upon it, and then it muﬅ ﬅand in a h0t place to dry. Some diſiolvc four:
ounces of Qtzickſilver in ſix or eight ounces of A m form, diﬅilled of Saltpeter and.
Alum of each alike uantity : then they diﬅil o the water untill the pouder bedry,
and they burn it gent y in a Porrenger, and they keep it in a hot place, leaﬅ if it take
moyﬅure, it ſhould return to its former ﬅate. Andernncm.
Oyl or Bulſam of &ickfilver.
This is done when uickſilver is purged in the Calx of the Lees of Wine dried :
andthen is ſublimed by itriol, Saltpeter, and Alum : after that it isdigeﬅed in the
ſpirit of Wine rectified, untill it turn to athick fatncſs. Hence a Li uor is drawn,
and in Sand it is forced witha vehement fire, untill the moyﬅure diﬅi s forth like to
Milk; it is then poured on again, and the whiteﬅ and ſWeeteﬅ l, void of all cor
roding qualities will come forth ;_ which is the beﬅ Oyl of all Meta . IfGold be di-j
gﬅed With this, and congealed afterwards, a moﬅ excellent Magiﬅral or Elixir may
made, as ſome ſay with it. Purucelſm.
Of'he Secret: of Gold, Chap 3_
To augment and int-ruﬅ Gold,
If you deſire to augment your Gold,if it be r'nade into" a veſſel or any thing elſe,and
the weight doth nor anſwer the bigneſs 3 rub the Gold with Þidſilver with your
hands, or fingers,- untill it drink it in, and ﬅicking to the upcrficies, make the
weight as you would have it : then prepare a ﬅrong Livirium of Qgick-Brimﬅonn
and Qgicklime, and caﬅ it to' the Gold into an earthen por With a large mouth, and
puttinga few live Coles under it, letit conﬅantly boyl ſo long, untill y0u ſee ithath
gain'd its colour. then take it forth and you have it. Or elſe from yelks of Eggsz and
Gold Lytharge diﬅil water at a ﬅrong fire, and quench red hot Gold in that; But if
you would have every one to increaſe, her: is an excellent Secret ; if you do it right
l'y', you ſhall make your Gold weighty enough,- and it will not hurt the faſhion nor
D d inſcriptionj
1193 . _ Secret: of Gold. Book x.
inſcri ' , but be diligent. Prepare the moﬅ red Salt of old Tiles, that is with us
robe old in moﬅ places, and the pouder of Vitriol, and ﬅrew this upon you, wſ,
ſcl, you ſhall pouder Silvcr With Aqua furiis', or Lime-water, or ſome caſte wa 3
then again ﬅrew the pouder upon the Gold, fill the veſſel confuſedly, and 'ﬅep it, at
it to the fire eight houres, and do nor blow with your Bellows, take it off, and ye.
new our work with the pouders without the Calx of Silver, and fill it up. lk zhc
Gol loſe its colour, you ſhall regainit thus. Make a Pap oſ Saltpeter, ſalt Armoni
agVitriol, and pouder of Bricks With Urine, rub your Gold all over with this, and
put it into the fire. _ There isanother wa to waſh it, as ſome uſe; Let it boyl in Vi
negar, ſalt Armoniac, Vcrdigreaſe, an Argal, that will recover the colour which
is loﬅ. If it ſhines too high, and you Wiſh a colour more moderate, the remedy is,
that being wet with Piſs it_may cool upon a red hot place, ſo you ſhall burn Vitriol
with it to make it moﬅ bri ht : p nt it into a veflel covered with Coles, let it boyl
untill it chan e into a moﬅ right ſhining colour do nor turn this Secret , I was un
willing to diſcOVer, unto an ill uſe. You may with the parings of Braſs fullfill this
work otherwiſe, this will ſupply the place oſ Silver, and make it weigh too heavy.
You may do it OtherWiſe ; qiliench old Bricks red hoc in Oyl, then but them to u_
der, and mingling them wit Vickſilver, grind them upon Marble, and put t cm
in a Glazed veſiel upon the fire : draw ſorth the Oyl, and making your work red
h0\> and qucnching it in this, it Will augment the weight oſ it. But otherwiſe and
more perfectly will Gold be augmented ; if you melt tWo parts oſ Braſs with your
Silver, and then beat it into ſmall thinfplates. In the mean while prepare a pouder
oſ the dregs oſ uſqua forth, namely o Saltpeter and Vitriol, and_in a ﬅrong Chru
ciblc la aplate and the pouder to augment the Gold confuſed] together, untill the
Chruci le be full z Laﬅly, Lute the mouth of it, and let it ﬅand,at an eaſie fire twelve
houres, take it away, ﬅill renewing the ſame, untill it come to the perfect weighz_
The ſame. ' To i'ffl'fflf' 'he We? bt of gold and Silver.
, Water diﬅilled in Chymical veſſels liom ManS dung,will augment [he weight of
Gold and Silver. tMim/d.
To draw Gold out of Silver.
Chymiﬅs ſeek to draw Gold out of Silver. It is not a little, but you may pay for
our charge and gain b it, yet not much. The way is this. The ſmall filings of
ron muﬅ ſo long ﬅa in a melting pot that will endure the fire, untill they diſiolvc:
then by degrees ﬅrew in Artificial Chryſocolla, the Goldſmiths uſe, and red Arſe
nick, and alter you have ﬅrewed them in, caﬅ in an equal] weight of Silver, and
purge it well, in a ﬅrong Teﬅ of Aſhes, and when all the drcgs arc taken away, then
put it into water oſ ſeparating Gold, and the Gold will fall down to the bortome of
the veſiel, take that. I have not ſound any truer way, of a great many, and more
gainiull and laborious ; ſpare no pains, and do it as you ought to do, that you do nor
ſpend your time to no purpoſe. The ſame.
ſi Take Wickbtimﬅone, and Saltpeter To make Gold.alike quantity, beat them both (cvc_
oi each
i'flllY ; after ffllt mingle the POUdCrsp and put them into a Glaſs well Luted Retorts,
let it ﬅand in agentle fire two houres, after that increaſe the fire, untill the ſmoke
ceaſe ; after the ſmoke, will a flame come forth oſ the neck of the Glaſs, and it will
aſcend by Cubits or Arms two or three, and when the flame ceaſeth, the Brimﬅone
will remain at the bortome, as it were white and fixed ; then take it forth, and re.
ceive the ſaid fixed Brimﬅone, and as much ſalt Armoniac, and pouder them all ve
ry fincly and mingle them ;_ then ſet them all to ſublime, firﬅ making an eaſie fire,
and then a ﬅronger, untill it aſcend iour hourCS, take forth the ſublimate, and incor
porate all, both the (nblimarc and the dregs, and ſublimc them again as at firﬅ, umill
ſix times, and the Brimﬅone will remain a:v the bottome of the veſſel = take it and
pouder it,and lay it upon Glaſs or Marble in a moyﬅ place, and 5; will tum to Oyl;
pour two or three drops oſ this upon one duccate melted'in a Chrucrble, which
will be Oyle , lay it on Marble , and it will congeale ; of this put one part
upon
Book X- Secret-r of Gold. 199
upon-'fiftypmflof purged' Mttcfiry, and if will be the beſt &ldct. - Gar-tun a' - Slmſi
Mctird.
An' catel-lear myxxo- matriij gold;
Let this be handled to the glory and praiſe of God, which follow-s conderningrhe
tranſmuting oſ ſome ſome Metals'. And firﬅ! ſay that Silver of it ſelf is-truc Gold ,'
and irwants nothing but to be eoncocted perfectly ;<thereſore provide three' ounces of
fine Silver,
waſh:ſ and ſiparr
and one make ofa Hares
Teﬅ oſ two partsofa-Vine
bones, or Oxe bones Aſhes
wellfor Wood,
burnt, thatWell 'Burnt
they mayand
be
white and made into fine pouder,, mingle them with the ſaid Aſhes, and ſprinklc wa.
ter upon them, afterwards make your CoPpel in_a ﬅrong earthen' Diſh, or in a hole
in the ground, "equall to which there muſt bethis heap Well poliſhed made ſmooth,
and well dried; Then melt your-'Silver in theſaid Coppel, and cleanſe it well, and
make it refined, that your Silver may good as any tryed upon the Coppel'. Then
take your Silver ſo purged, and'heat lt into thin Plates, of the thicknels ok two ſheets
oſ Paper or thereabouts; after that you muﬅ have common Salt prepared the way
that follows. * Take an Earthen pot and fill it with Salt, afterwards keepit in a Stove,
and make round about it, and over it a ﬅrong fire of Coles, for four or five houres.
And then let it ﬅand as long as you pleaſe to coagulate, and put out your fire ; after
this take your Salt when it is white enough, and put it into ſome other veﬅel, witha
great quantity oſ clean water, and let it all-melt a whole day, and move it often to
make it melt the ſooner. Atterwards take the Ton ues to filter with, and diﬅill by
degrees the ſaid diſſolved Salt into an0ther veﬅel ; ffien take a Glazed Earthen Diſh,
and put into it the diﬅilled Water aſoreſaid, and ſet upon a ſmall fire, and coagulate
it by dregrees ; afterwards you muﬅ have a plain very clean Tin ſlice ro gather your
Salt as it congeals, and keep the Salt, for it is prepared ; after that rake ſyour Silver,
'prepared and beaten, as lſaid before, and you muﬅ have two Barbers Ba ons', and in
one make abed of your Salt, and then one ol the Plates 'oſ Silver, and after that of
Salt, and ſo byv turns, untill borh your veſſels be full, after this joyn one to the other,
and Lute well the joynts; then you muﬅ have a wind Furnace, made at your
diſcretion,- which muﬅ have a Grate of Iron, upon which ſet your veſſel covered all
within a heap offire Coles-z that it may be alwayes fire-red for five houres, and upon
your Furnace there muﬅ be a Cap or covering oſ Iron, which muﬅ COVer it all over,
and at the bottome or ſomewhat higher it muﬅ have a ſmall vent hole. And when
the time of your matter is paﬅ, take away the veſſel, and let it cool ; after thatrake
our matter, and ſet the Salt to drying, and take your Plates and you ſhall ſee them
owblack from their imperſection. W herelore rub them as well as you can to hin
er their darkneſs 5 after that, put them again with new Salt into your veſſel, as you
did, and ſet them into your Fumace, do this ſo often, untill you find your Silver to
have no more hlackneſs, and ſo is our Silver prepared to do your buſineſs. Then
me lc it, and make a long poliſhed od and weigh it, to know exactly how much
you have, make ſutty equal parts of it ; then take as much fine Gold as you have 811..
ver, and purge it this following way. Take Bayſalt ſomewhat dry at the fire,but nor
too much, then take a Braſs Mortar or ſome very (mouth thing, and pouder the ſaid
Salt in it ; then get as many old and red Tiles as You can get, and beat- them very fine
and fiſt them ver clean ; after that take two parts of your Tiles ſo provided. and one
'art oſ your for aid Salt, and mingle them.de 5 then take the Gold aſoreſaid, and
heat it into thin Plates as you did' with your-'Silver , and take two veſſels, as you did
for the Silver, and make a bed within oſ your Cemcnt, and then another of your
Plates, O'c, Until] they be both full, then joyn the Baſons cagether, and Lute them
well, and ſet them in a very hot fiery Furnace for twenty four houres. And the
firﬅ eiaht houres let the fire have a cover to moderate the hear of it, and the eight
houres fellow/ing, take offthe Cover oſ theveſiel ; and the laﬅ eight houres make the
ﬅrongeﬅ fire you can ; and in all the ſaid times you muﬅ keep yourveſſels red hot, as
you'did with the Silver ; then take your GOld, becauſe it is prepared, and weight it,
and ſee you have equall weight with the Silver. Then you muﬅ have a veſſel made
of 'the beﬅ earth Well poliſhed ; melt your Golg in it, then put into it your pitch
2 o '
Q SMrrLrwadd;-.. BOOkKl
sSi vrr Maid ; mdflotbc firﬅtrral Down-inn, piece of black -Smalt.-,->o'i
Enammelers Mmmil, as broad as your Chrucible, holding down your mattcrar
the bottome, and it will melt, and it will preſerve your matter from diminUtion, after
driryoutyefltl muﬅhave one cover-to cover, it 3. and-at the bottome ofthe ſaidaoucr,
there muﬅ be a little hole called (Bahao which ſhall ﬅand higher than the fire,
mutually.
wl'chbry youevery four > when
'may know and twenty houres-is melted,
your matter put an 'raand
piece of your
through Silver;
which ' youafter
- that-ſhut it with aſmall ﬅopper of earth; and forget nOt that your mancth
alwayes melted day and night; and be certain that all your prepared Silver waſh:
converted into pure Gold, when it is caﬅ into it. And ſo you may make your pro.
jection infinite. This is Trabatum; and remember that under the Grate you mﬅ
put a Plattcr for your.Furnace, or earthen Difh, leaﬅiſ the veſſel ſhould break, you
ſhould loſeooo much of your marter. RaymdmLallim.
. How to carry away Gold and Sit-ver privately.
Diſiolve Gold and Silver in waterof ſeparation, or bein diſlolved, make them
black, then melt Gold with Lead, Silver with Pitch or San , and ſoyou may ſafely .
tranſport themz (arda'h ' .
** Water 'a part Gold fro'- Silver. - .
'Take Salrpeter eight ounces, Vitriol four ounces, Brimﬅone one ounce, pouder
and diﬅill them, and keep the water for uſe. When you will uſe them, put in theGold
and Silver, and the Silver will reſolve into water,the Gold into Aſhes, ﬅrain the wa
ter from the Aﬅies. Fallapim.
Water to fart Gold from Silver another way.
Take Saltpeter one part, Li uid or Rock Alum three parts, half a part of Sand,
dry all diligently, and pur e them, and diﬅill them at the fire in Glaſs Limbecks.
That which comes forth is kept by_ it ſelf, and when the veſſel looks red, increaſe
the fire, and anorher water will come forth, which ofttimes joyns with the former,
but it is thus parted. Take aſmall part of the water drawn off, and put into it of
the fineﬅ Silverahalf penny weight, that is, twelve grains, and then ſet it ſo
upon the Emhers untill it melt. This Silver will ſend to the bottome dregs like to
Lime, take'them out; what remains of pure water, mingle with all the water ex
tracted, and then it will ſend the ſame fect: to the bottomeagain as before; take a
way thoſe, and you ſhall have all the water moﬅ pure, and more fit to diflolve Silver,
and all Metals cxlcept Gold. Carda'l.
s: ' -* - - ' To ſeparate Gold from Silver.
* You ſhall part Gold from Silver thus; annoint thebody ofany thing Guilded with
Linſeed Oyl, and ſprinkle upon it the pouder oſ ſalt Armoniac and Roch Alum; then
whentheyareall hot, quench them in the water, andthe Gold Will remain in the
Mr. From a'rkilfi't/ Goldſmitb. Mizald. r
Liquor or rumble Gold.
- Plates of Gold purged by the royall Cement, or Stybiurn, will refolve into pouder
by the green Liquor ofSalt : then they muﬅ ſo long waſhed in diﬅilled Rain wa
ter, untill you can perceive no more Salt remaining with it. Or it you deſireto do
that ſooner, theplates ofGold muﬅbecovercd in Plates of Lead, and muﬅ for four
and twenty houres be Cemented, (as they Call it,) and they are ground fine untill
the Calx of the Gold be very pure. Afterwards pour on as much Spirit of Wine up.
on the waſhed-pouder or purged Calx, that it may ſwim above it ſix fingers breadth 3
and the joynts of the veſſel being well ﬅopt, ﬅeep them in water temperately hot,
or Balnerm Maria, " for twenty or thirty daies, Then pour forth a yellow iqnor,
leaving a white pouder in the bortome, and the Spirit of Wine by a Glaſs Viol, with
a cOVer, is gentl parted from the yellow liquor of Gold, in a Bath; Laﬅly, The
ſame Liquor old being eXtracted, it muﬅ be elevated to the hiſ-heﬅ degree, that
is, it muﬅ be five times fordd through a Rerort, and this is the ahſolute preparing of
the Qginteflence oſGold,which is theghief Secret in Chymiﬅry. Paraceljia.
- '- Ponble Gold. _
Leaves of. Gold muﬅ be diﬅilled 'with Spirit of Vinegar , and parted , kand
t en
Bookx- SwetxofiGolaZ- no; .
then di da -Wlth preſſed vfizm vita; uhtill 'a juyce appeare ,
wheree one Sernple lS the 'Dotew'ith ſhine other Spirit or liquor. uſnderda
ent, Taruelfifl. - '
'' - 7 Sweating Gold. 5 -
Fill a veſiel with the beﬅ red 'and black Wine, and ſet it into vthe coldeﬅ waters
then you muﬅ have'two-fmall Sachts of- Gold, into one whereo't that muﬅ receive
the Other, put'in v(tri-tall fine Linnen Rags, and ſo it is ſet into the Wine : when
theſe delighted, the one Sawcer is preſently put inrorhe Other, and lcit' there untill
they are al burnt. When the veſiels are cool, and the Aſhes removed, the Oyl lS
collected, and this is repeatele often, untill there be enough gathered. Laitly, All
this Liquor is put into a Viol, and is diﬅilled with a cover in hoc Aſhes. Many uſe
this for Potable Gold, and keep it fora Secret. And this way we may draw Oyls'
From Other Metals, as from Silver, for diſeaſe: ofthe Eyes z from Braſs, for diſeales of
the skin. Paracelfiu. Bel/'am of Go/ſid. . p. ,
This is the Way to make Oyl of Balſam of Gold, which FPam-eſſweals Butter or
fat of Gold 3 which being taken inwardly, or annointed outwardly, will cure all
malignant Ulcers, even an Elephantiafis, and all kinds of Leprolie; and in brief, he
ſayes it will do morethen the mind of Man can conceive. It is thus , A dram of
fine Leaf-Gold is to be mingled with half an Ounce of Oyl of the Pinc tree, and put
in a Glaſs to digeﬅ for a Moneth 3 then the Oyl is waſhed, and the pouder remaining
at the bottome of the veſiel is given with Honey. Or better thus, Mi le one dram
of fine Leaf-Gold with ſix drams of diﬅilled Oyl of Maﬅiek, let them ment thir
ty daies in Horſe dun , then theOyl is waſhed'with hot'water, and the Gold hath
Spirit of Wine poure upon ir,and ﬅands to digeﬅ twelve dayes ; afterwards it is di
ſhlled in Balneo, untill the Gold ﬅay in the bottome of' the veſſel li'tC' Buttdr, which
is thrice aweek annointed upon Ulcers ; andalſoir is good for' Limbs that are con:
tracted, and any way Weakned. Andmuacm from Taraeelf.
Au'rm viu," or precipzjzh'e with Gnld.
Take two ounces of Quickſilver purged by moﬅ ſharp Vinegar and Salt, of the
beﬅ Oriental Gold made into very thin Plates one dram, they muﬅ be mingled in a
three cornerd Chrucible; ſome barb arous people call this an Amnlzzu'u; this is -
ted into cold water, and iſ any of the Quickſilver remain, that is prefled orth
through a skin, and Waſhed with Salt and Vinegar, untill there appear no dregs,
taking care in the mean time that the quantity of the Wickſilver be not diminiſhed.
Ifit ſhould be, it muﬅ beſo augmented, that for one dram of Gold leaven or eight
idrams of Quickſilver may be remaining. Then pot them into a Luted Retort, and
on of hot water two ounces, 'and ſetting on the cover, bring it forth again by
ot Sand ; when they are all cold, pour on again the ſame water, and diﬅill
it off as before ; doſo five times, and then the pouder will be red, which they call
Aurm vita, or Gold precipitate commonly ; afterwards the ſame is put into a For.
ringeſ' and coVered, and is ſet amongﬅ red he: coles,"' untill it be red hot; then itis
taken forth, and when it is cold, it is moyﬅened 'with Roſe-water, and then dryed
again. The Doſe to young Children is a halſpennv weight z but to thoſe that are of
years, a penny weight. It cures the Plague the Pox, Leproſie, Dropſie, and o.
thet hard Diſcaſes, it openeth obﬅructions o the Bowels, cures thoſe who have ta
ken Poyſon, itcures malignant ulcets inwardly taken, Or OUCWardly with Unguents,
and Plaiﬅers that cleanſe, and is happ' y applyed to ſordid, malignant, hollow Ulcers,"
but not to (uch as run over the body. Andemmd ex Paracelflz. ct
The may to pouder Gold.
'
Take Leaves of Gold Whatyou'will, put them into a Chtucible or Teﬅ at the
fire, then take Qgickſilver four times as much, and put 'that likewiſe in another Teﬅ
or Chrucible to the fire, but not near, but Only that it may heat, bur the LCZVCS Of
Gold muﬅ ﬅand ſo long at the fire, that th begin to be red hot, but they muﬅ not
melt;
the Thisofdone
Leaves takemixing
Gold; the Chrucibleftotnt e fire,
them a while with and mingle
ſomeﬅidk, theſuhſſenljy
then \ uickſilver with
caﬅ theml
into'
10: Setrthziovaold', ' Book. x.
intoadiſh of water,-
grind the Leavesof Gold;.-and
withmake anflmlgmz
the Quickſilver uponBat if yonyill
a-Porphyr do untill
ﬅone, it'othcrwjſc,
theylbſic
well mingled, and grinded; then waſh them twice or thrice wiih common water,
if you adda little Vinegar or juyce of Lemmons, you will do better, for they. Win
mingle (OOner and better ; Therefore take this mixrure however prepared, and preſs
inthr OUgh a fine LinnenCloarh, that ſome part of the Quickſilver may come forth,
(impreſs it through a white skin of a Doeor Lamb, which is beﬅ, then what ﬅicktin
the skin muﬅ be' round with live Brimﬅone firﬅ poudred very fine, ſo much, - that.
it may not Occthhalf the mixrure. Then put all in ſome Iron Crucible to the fire,
the veﬅel being very cloſe covered, and leave it ſo untill all the Brimﬅone be burnt,
and what remains be yellow ; when it is cold,/waſh it in a Diſh lull of water ſo often
untill it look like Gold, and keep it for uie. When you would uſe it - add'as much
Roſewater to it, or common Water, in which Gum Arabick- is diſſolved, as you
need, mingle them, and make a Golden Liquor to write or paint with. And when
you have written or painted with it, rub the Letters lightly with ſome Tooth, which
cannot be done with other ground Gold, that all Painters uſe. e/ſlexiu'.
A may to grind Gold otherwiſe.
Take Leaves of Gold and grind them in a Glais Diſh with julep of Roſes, and ﬅir
them with your middle finger, that they may mingle exactly : then put them upon
I: Porphyr or Marble ﬅone, and grind them well again, pouring water to them b
degrees i- after that take it awa , and til: into aDiſh, waſhing the ﬅone well wit
water, that you may have it a l off ; t en waſh the Gold well with your finger, and
when it ſettles to the bottome, take away the water gently, and pour on more water
that is hot, and waſh it again, and do this ſo often, untill the Syrup of Roles be clean
waſhed from it, and the water is no longerzſweet ; then the Gold muﬅ be dried and
put into ſome Glazed veſiel upon hot Embers untill it be exceeding hot, and come to
its natural colour; when this is done, mingle that with Gum-water,and make aLiquor
for uſe. The flame.
'To repair the Gold colour loﬅ.
If Gold baye loﬅ its colour, you ſhall thus renew it ; make a thick ſubﬅance with
ſalt Armoniac, Vitriol, Saltpeter, pouder of Bricks and Piſs, cover the Gold over
with this, and ſet it into an 'alle fire ; It _will be done far eaſier, if the Gold boyle ſo
long in Vinegar with (alt Armoniac, 5Verdigreaſe, and 'Ar al, until it recover the
colour loﬅ. had nor this for nothing, yet I impart it to ame freely, as] do many
things beſides. (Mix-aldm'.
a/ln excellent Cemm' to jmrger/d.
Take poudred Bricks and Saltpeter of each one art, wet with Vinegar whatis
ſufficient : put them intoa Crucible, that it may e hall full, then Plates of Gold,
andſo fill it, making one lay above another; yet take care that one do n0t touch the
other, Then ﬅop the Crucible and Lute it well, that no vapour may come forth;
place the Crucible upon a ﬅone nOt above a handfull high, and cornpals it about: with _
ﬅones that are nor very hard, untill the Crucible will receive nomore. Then. put
under a ﬅrong fire twenty (out houres, and you ſhall have Gold purified. On: of o
Germaue e/Imbar.
Of Secret: concerning Silver. Chap. 4.'
an old Hiﬅoryl of Silver turned into Gold.
A certain Maur in'.the Countrey of the Woarer came to a Smith, and brought 'un
to himtwengv pieces fy.Silver toput into the fire with, a Crucible when they were
melted, the mith th dealt in Brais caﬅ a pouder upon them he had from the More;
It, was a green pouder, making a yellow ſmoke in the fire, and the Silver was turned
int'o Gold, and the Smith ſold that Gold to a Goldſmith at the price of the beﬅ Gold.
The Smith returned and gave the (Maur the Money : then the amor taking pitty of
the Smith ſaid unto him, ,I will teach thee to ma e this pouder ; Take,calcined or
Þpudred Gold, burnt Braſs, Creon: (Martia- ol each one ounce, ſalt Armoniac rub
bified, three ounces ; elſewhere there is added, Vitriol rubified one ounce; diflolge
t e
Book x. Secret: af Silver. 2 03
the ſalt Armoniac, and with that diſſolved in Cerate, that is, with the water oſ it
wet well the ſaid pouders of Gold, Braſs, Vitriol,and Iron, or fro cus Martig, grind
in them well upon a Porphyr or Marble ﬅone, and ſo grinding them along time.
1 hen the pouders have drank in all that SaltWater, ſet them in a Glaſs Viol with a'
long neck in Horſe dung one and twenty daies, changing the hOt dungevery four
da es. When it is well diſlolved and turned into water, congealc it in a Furnsce up
on ot Embers in ſome Glaſs Viol, when itis congealed, put one part oſ that upon
ten parts oſ fine prepared Silver. Note that ifany part remain undiſlolved, grind it
again with the wateroſ ſalt Armoniac, untill it be all diſiolved, do this that ou
may n0t looſe your Gold, ever renewing the wetting of it well with the water o ſalt
Armoniac. But if you again diſlolvc the matter congealed, and do all things in 0r
der, as before, one part will give a Tincture to twenty parts, and ſo you may multi
ply it, as oft as yo u pleaſe ; ior every time y0u ſhall augment ten. l ſaw that Smith,
at Toleda, and he told me this, and to an old Kiiiſman of hit, and the Smith was an
old Man, and I and my Maﬅer did work as aboveſaid; Gold muﬅ be ſo poudred
with the fume of Lead, or with water, wherein Lead hath been often uenched; or
thus; Melt Lead in a Veſlel that hath a ſmall hole in the top, the bigneg ofa Crown,
and put the Crown of Gold ſo upon it, that thefume of the Lead may come to it u -
on one ſide, then turn it, and when you have done ſo, ſometimes the Gold will e:
poudred; But burnt Braſs muﬅ be calcined with live Brimﬅone, and before it be
min led with them, it muﬅ be waſhed with ſair Water, or with water and Salt, un
till t e water come clean away from it. The Crocm oſ Iron muﬅ be made with Vi
negar at an eaſie fire that it may be red ; lt IS done thus. Put filings of Iron into
ﬅrong Vinegar, let it be clear red Vinegar, _ſet it in the Sun two or three dayes,
then pour off the Vinegar gently, and keep it, and pour on more Vinegar on the fi.
lings in the Sun, and do ſo untill all the filingslbe diﬅolved, or is brought into v .
fine pouder, and again dry all the Vinegar up in the Sun, ſalt Armoniac muﬅ-be d' .
ſolved by cold and moyﬅ, or by hot and moyﬅ. Take two parts oſ it diﬅolVed;
. burnt Braſs one part, Crmu Martis one part, ſalt Armoniac the quantity oſ them all;
diſiolve the ſalt Armoniac, and ſokc the pouders in it, by long grinding of them,
then put them in hot Horſe dung fiſten dayes to diſiolve, you may diflolve them in
a pit 5 often changing the dung, being hot, then coagulate upon hot Embers gently.
One part of this congealed matter wil givea Tincture _to ten parts of prepared Silver.
And il you diſlolve them the ſecond time, doing all things as was foreſaid , one part
will Tincture twenty parts, and ſo you may increaſe it. TIn) 'me out of 'be 'Praflich
of Maﬅer Odomar.
That Silver 'my be ſi truly Tinctured into gold, that you would 'bin/U?
to be true Gold indeed.
Makea mixture at the fire with one part of filings of Silver, and three parts of
Wickſilver, let it ﬅand upon hot Coles in a Glazed veſſel, until ſo much Quickſilver
flyeth away, as exeeeds the Silver; then pouder ſalt Armoniac and live Brimﬅone, e.
quall for weight with the Silver, and ſet this ina Glaſs veſſel two houres upon hot: *
burning'Coles, untill the force oſ it ſublime the ſalt Armoniac, the live Brimﬅone,
and the Qizickſilver, and they ﬅick to the neck of the veſſel _ : break the veſIel, and
keep the Silver of aGold colour, being as much, or more in weight than it was at
firﬅ. and preſently provide ſuch a water; Take Roman Vitriol with twice as much
red Cyprus Vitriol diﬅilled, which they call Coperas, let it be the beﬅ, (for hence ,
depends the whole buſineſs,) ſo of Saltpeter th'ree times as much, and a third part of
- Verdigrcaſc, a ſixr part of Vermilion, and diﬅill water from theſe in Glaſs Stils, two
parts oſ this muﬅ boyl with the Silver you kept at a gentle fi'rc twenty lour houres;
then increaſing the fire oſ diﬅilling, make all the moyﬅur'e evaporate, and what re
mains at the battome, muﬅþe put with the Calx oſ Chryſocolla, into an earthen
Teﬅ, or melting Crucible With the mouthleſt open; then Lute it well, and ſet it
on a melting fire, and you have it ; for the Silver looks like Gold, and will never loſe
its colour, nor change it, but being expoſed to all tryals, will loſe very littleof its
luﬅre or none ; ſo will it repreſent the colour of Gold perfectly and gainſully. Nch _
' remem r
204 Steams of Silver. Book x,
remember burnt Braſs made with Stybium, that being melted with half Silver, w ill
make perlect Gold colour,as you may ſee. lf you mingle it with Gold, lt will give
a better colour and ﬅand ſome proofs. Anorher way to do it excellently 5 Mingle
the cOngealed with quickſilver in a Helmet, as I ſaid, with a third part of Silver,
ou ſhall find your Silver of a Gold colour : melt it with half Gold, pour it into an
arthen pot and pour Vinegar up'onvit, and let it boyl ſix houres, and the colour
will rife; but you ſhall laffly try it like Gold 3 namely with common Salt, and pou
der of Bricks, adding ſome Vitriol ; and ſo will your Gold be purged from-dreſs,
and will ﬅand all tryals, and Will exceed the ſecond, and proceed to the third de
gree. The flame.
To colour Silver.
Take good red Wine Vinegar, and put the filings of lron into an Earthen Cruci
ble of Raviax,.. then take V inegar wherein the ſixr part of it of ſalt Armoniac is diſ
folved in it, then putsit upon the foreſaid filings, that it may ſwim over them two or
three fingers breadth, afterwards ﬅopyour veſiel, and ſet it upon ſmall Embers for
eight daies, and ﬅir this [WICC or thrice a day with a ﬅick, and it will be all red or
Vermilion, or bloud colour ; after that ﬅrain and cleanſe it well, and add freſh Vi
negaras you did before; and do this ſo often untill you have enough of this Vi ar,
and before you do this, or ſo ſoon as it is done , take one pound of Wiekſilver ub
limed, and one ound of_ ſalt Armoniac, and grind it to pouder and mix them to
gether, ſublime t em thricetogether, and every time mingle them; that which aſ
cends with that which remains in the bottome; and your Mecury will remain black
at the bottome of the vefiel; and the ſalt Armoniac will aſcend high in the veſſel;
After that mingle the ſaid Mercury with the ſame weight of the filings of Iron, and
ſet them upon Marble, and they will diſſolve into water, when this matter is diſlol
ved, caﬅ it all into red Vinegar, and ﬅop the veſiel, and fet it three dayes upon a gen
tle heat, afterwards purifie it by filtring of it, and put it into an Alembick, and (e
parate the moyﬅure from it in Balneo a after that upon Aſhes in a Furnace receive in
another Glafs teceiver, as you do Aqua form, the Oyl that comes from it, or the
Vermilion water, and keep it by it ſelf; put freſh Vinegar upon the feces to diſſolve
them, then filter that, and congealeit in Balneo, afterwards by Embers ſeparate the
red Oyl, and ſo put it to the other, and repeate this ſo oft untill all be ſeparated, then
keep it; forget not when thiSis done, to_ mingle our ſalt Armoniac with fo much
Quicklime, or put it upon Marble, and lt will d' olvc into water, take this and mix
it with a third or fourth part of Saltpeter; So make Aqua form, and b a Limbeck
diﬅill the water upon Aſhcs in a Furnace : inEthis Aqnaflmiz diflolve t e pureﬅ Leaf
Gold, as much as you can diflolve; Then take your red Oyl, and if it be one pound
put half a pound oſ your water with Gold Leaves to it, and put them intoa Viol,
upon warm Embers, for four and twenty houres, then by a Limbeck, congeal them
in Balneo, and aſter that ſet it to puttyfie in hot Horſe dung, ina Viol of Glaſs, cloſe
ﬅopr, for fifteen dayes : after that congeal it like to Honey ; and rake fine white
Silver Cemented, and annoint it with this Unguent on both tides, and pur them in
to one Crucible, bed upon bed, untill it be full, and to ten ounces let there beone
ounce of this Unguent, and ſhutting and Luting the Crucible, ſet it in the heat four
dayes : after that make a melting fire, to melt it all, and you ſhall have Gold
to twenty four Carats, and if it pleaſe you not, beat it again into thin Plates, and
annoint it as before, and if the colour be too high, do nor pur on ſo much oſ it, and
ſo your Silver will be perfect. (This Note was in the Margin,) Take one part of fi
lings of lron,
of them all, letand oneall
them part of well
boyl burntBraſs well
together, waſhed,
ſi then ſalt Armoniac
dry them the quantity
upon hoc Coles or Em
bcrs, or in the Sun, and make them into pouder, and project one ounce of that pon
der upon three ounces of fine melted Silver, and it wilbappcare robe Gold. Alſo
one partof fine Gold, one of fine Silver, and one oſ nielted Brafs together, make
Gold of eighteen Carats with one of burnt Brafs melted. Burnt Braſs is made thus ;
Take filings of Coprer one pound, Ogickbrimﬅone a fourth part, mingle them,
then put this into a Crucible, and cover it with aTyle, and Lute it with Lutm' 54.
pierrie,
Book x; Secret: ofSiZm-r. 2 Of
pimia, that no vapourmay come ſorth. Then put- the mouth of the Crucible
dowmvards, and cover it wrth Coles, and let it ﬅand ſo ſome'houres, then take it
from the firc,-and you ſhall ſee burnt Braſs, Waſh it as you ſhould: szi'jyndlfl
Lullim. .
To change Silv'c'f into Fold'- _
Take QuickſilVer three ounces, ſet it into a Gla 's Retort very Well Luted, unto
the fire, untill it grow Ver hoc, With whichpne ounce oſ Leaf Gold muﬅbc firﬅ'
mixed, then take it from t e fire, and add to it ſalt Armoniac one ounce, ſahfiuc
bra; half an ounce, Borax two drams, Qgickſilwr' purged two ounces. This be
ing done, ſhut the Glaſs very well with Herme: his Signet, that nothing may breath
forth, and ſet it at a Pnrnace of fire three dayes continually; then rake it from the
fire, and when it is cold open the R'Ctotl', take the matter out, and pouder it very
fine; this is called the Philoſophers Elixir : and when you would make Gold, take
the fineﬅ Silver five ounces, melt it at the fire,v and then put to irof the (aid Elixir
one ounce, and it will turn it toGold. But ſalt Elebror is made thus. Take com'.
mon Salt purged, ſalt Gemmx, ſalt Alkali, of each one ounce, pouder them, and
add to them juyce oſ Mints, juyce of Clove-Gelliflowers , of each two ounces,
Spring-watertwopounds, mingle all very well; and itis done. But Lumm Sapi-ſi
nui- is made of the beﬅ'Lute, dry and lifted, and mingled with Whites of Eggs. Lzﬅ
l , Qgickſilver is purged with the ſharpeﬅ Vinegar, waſhit three Or four times, and
then ﬅrain it.Fallap.
To gnild Silver. .
Silver veſlels cannotbe covered with Gold, but by the help of Qgickſilver , to
whom only it is obedient and tractable; _ For refuſing all Other Metals, it will ad
here to Gold only as its moﬅ familiar friend, and ﬅicks willingly unto it, hardly to
Lead, more hardly to lton, and to Braſs but meanly. - Lemnixi'.
To turn Silver into a Calx.
Would you turn Silver or any thing elſe intoa Calx, do it thus : make a miXtutc
of the filings of Silver, and three times as much Qgickſilver, then with common
Salt upon a Porphyt Marble, you muﬅ grind them Well, when you ſee the are
rfectly united, put them into a Recort that they may aſccnd the eaſier, ſet t is to
the fire, and by the force of it, drive out the Wickſilver by the Pipe or Neck of it
into a receive: ; what ﬅayes at the bottome oſ the veflel, waſh well with freſh water,
ﬅill
when pouring on isſweet,
the water more, untill no Salt is perceived,
it willbeturned to Calx. and all bitterneſs
There is anotherbewayſito
gon from
do itit ;:
diflolve your Silver in c/[qna fortiz, 'as Goldſmiths uſe to do, and pour in Sprin '
water, wherein there is common Salt, ſo the Silver will lalltoihe bottome of t e
Glaſs; draw forth the water by a Tongue, or Penſils, and ſe'r the Calx in a Crucible
upon flamingColes, take it away, and waſh off the Salt with freſh Water, which
you ſhall do again and again untill all be gone; and the manner oſ waſhing muﬅ be
as I ſhewed beſore, ſo you ſhall turn Silver 'into Calx, and (often it like \Vax. The
filings of it mingled with Mercury ſublimate, and put into a fit Glaſs veſſel, and ſet
upon the fire, that the fire may drive forth the Ogickſilver, you ſhall find at the bot
reine oſ the veſlel hxed Silver like Wax, fit for chels, keep it in a little Box. '172
ſMe. A wondcra'u Way to melt Silver. _
That isﬅrang that ſome ſay there is a kind oſ Silver no Bellows will melt ; and
when Men had done all they could with it, they were raught by the eXamples of
their Pious Prcdeceſiours, that thoſe veſſels wherein Silver was wont tobemelted,
had Silver above, and Coles at the bottome, and had holes bored through the bot-,
tome, add with Bricks on the tops oſ Mountains when the winds blew, the '
melted that Silver, and afifiards with Bellows they purified it again in ſmall v -'
ſels. Cardtn. 1
'ſo nag-am Silver," to make it more weighty.
Some with Salt and ol Porſheards, hold Silver beaten into thin Plates in the fire,
do draw ſome moyﬅure from it,- and to thickEn the parts that make it light. Butffiofi
e a
' - Secret; of Gold, i Book X,
ſhalldoitmore readily thus : Beat Silver into fine Plates, and ﬅrew on by turn"
Cinnabar and Mercury ſubllma te , in a-Veſſel will endure the fire, and Line and bmd
.itiaſhwithjband's,
it in the fire twelvethat it breath
houres, then not
takeforth compaſsit
theſye brittle allforth,
Plates over with Coles,
and put themandkccp
intoan
Aſh Copel red hot with fire, into 'melted Lead : and with ﬅrong blaﬅ of Bellows,
force out the Lead into a RecetVer, which will draw out with it all the droſs, and will
ieave the Silver pure behind = all Men call this probation by the Copel, becauſe it
purgeth away all that is not good Silver. If you find it not wei hty, do the ſame
thingoﬅen, untill itbe as heavy as Gold; We can alſo. ocherwi e augment Silver,
* Pour ﬅrongwhat
fiſt them, diﬅilled Vinegar
ﬅayes intoamuﬅ
in the Sive veſſel, pouder Stybium
be pounded andagain,
in a Mortar filingstooſfift
Lead and
itctfinez-i
andtben put into the diﬅilled Vinggar, and hid under dung untill all is diflolvcd 5
then let the veflel to the fire, and ten quench what is within, or elſe draw forth the
warerfrom it, and itiwill bethe ſame thing. Geber ſaith that made with Brim
ﬅone into a Calx, and then reduced to its body , it will get much in weight,
The ſome.
'To diminiſh Silver or Gold.
Now remains to ſhew how Silver and Gold may be diminiſhcd not ſpoili the
faſhion or Stamp. Many do it by Aqua fart-3, but that makes the work full of not;
and rugged. Butdo it thus. Strew pouder of Brimﬅone u nthe work, and ſcta
Candle to it round every Way, or burn it under the work, t t will burn znd con.
' ' ſume it by degrees, ﬅrike With a Hammer on the contrary ſide, and the outfidc
will fall off, ſo much as you pleaſe, as you think fit to lay on your Brimﬅone,
The ſhm'
To Hanch Silver.
_ You ſhall white Silver thus : Take ſalt Armoniac, Roch-Alum, and Alum Plu
mofum, ſalt Gemrna, Argal, Roman_Vitri01, of each alike quantity, pouder and
mingle them, and diſſolve them fair water; then let Silver boyl in that, ſo long as
you need, and you ſhall ſee your Silver wonderqu white. One of the Secret: of a m
tain/inm- of 'baſe that make Gold. Mizaldus. '
'_To make wG/r m if the) were Silver.
Ogickſilver mingled With ﬅrong inegar, will make veﬅels like Silver, if they' be
vannointed therewith. Wizald.
ſ Water that will make Silver of 4 Gold colour.
Take Salt er two pound, Roch-Alum five pound, pouder, mingle, and diﬅill
them, keep t e water lor uſe. When you would uſe it, let your Silver melt in the
fire,and pour it into the ſaid water, and quench it, and it will be like Gold in co
lour. Palapim.
Water to diſſolve Silver.
Take Roman Vitriol one pound, ſalt Armoniac five pound, Saltpeter four ounces,
1
'Vermilion three ounces, pouder and diﬅill them according to Art.
Of 'be Secret: of Brafl. Chap. 5.
* Te ghild Breﬅ. ' ' ' ' ſi
Braſs being burnt you ſhall thus ma e it look ike to Gold, make an Aqua flart'ſir of
Vitriol, Saltpeter, Alum, Vermilion, and Verdigreale, let the burnt Braſs diflolve
in it, and bring it to a body again, it will be much of a Gold colour, it is alſo made
blewilh, by often ﬅrewing into it Silver and'ſctting it to the fire. The flame.
To turn Brafi into Silver. _
But if you would turn Braſs like to Silver, or elſe Copper, as Children often uſe
todo and Juglers, that veſſels may preſently look lik ' er; this is' the way to do
it. Miiiglttalikeqr,antity of ſalt Armoniac, Alum ' Saltpeter, and withalit
tle filingsof Silvvz", ſet them unto the fire, that they may be fire hot; and when
they leave ſmoking, ﬅrew on this pouder; or elſe wet with your ſpittle,and rub them
with 70,"- finffigzs, and they will ſeem like Silver. 7'be flzm. _ T
. 0
Back-Xs Secret: ofCopper; 2'07
_ To 'bite Braſi exceedingly. _
If you grind ſalt Armoniac and Egg-ſhcls tQFcthcr, and diﬅil water from them
with Ch mical veſſels, and quench red hot Bra sin that, it will be very white. Al
ſo Wit HVer drawn lrom Antimony, doth very well white Copper, iſit be pro.
jected upon, or elſe rubbed on, which the Antimony lt ſelf in the Mines Wlll n0t do,
called by Plinj,_}_'omica of perpetual Liquor. Win/at
he' Bra or Copper may [able like Silver. v
If ſalt Armoniac, Alum an Salrpeter, be mingled of each a like "quantity, and
with a few filings of Silver be ſet to the fire to be fire hot, when they ceaſe to ſmoke;
the pouder of them but ﬅrewed on, or rubbed on with ſ pittle upon Braſs or Copper,
will make it look like Silver. 7he flame. '
_ To dr Bruſf like to Silver. _ _
Take A m' form one ounce, ca into that a penny weight of Silver, firﬅ beat thin
with the ammer, and then cut into ſmall pieces, and put it to the fire in a veſiel un
till the Silver turn to water' = Then take it from the fire, and add as much pouder of
white Ar al, as may drink up all the water, and make a lump of it, and rub any
Btaſs wor with it, and it Will be white as Silver. Alexim.
To 'ne/t Copper quick/1.
They that will have Copper ſoon melted and ductile, they add Horſe hoofs
to it when they melt it. LMiLald-w had 'bie from an Italian, and 4 certain ex
pert Powder.
_ To make Verdi reaſ'e.
Take the filings of Copper made into very ne pouder, as much as you pleaſe. wet
them with old Piſs, and ſaltArmoniac, then dry them in rhc Sun, then wet them
again, as before untilit look green, do this ſo often untill you have VCſdigrcaſc e
nough. On' of aGerman Book, Otherwiſſſe
Annoint Copper-Plates with Honey and burnt Salt, then leave them to hang in
Vinegar two weeks under dung. On: of a, German Book:
Otherwi
Or take Copper-Plates fairly poliſhed, e.
thenfgrind Vitriol with Piſs upon a Porphyr'
ﬅone, and with that annoint your Copper all over, and dry it in the Sun, the Plates
being dryed and put into a Glazed Pot , muﬅ be ſet upon a ﬅrong fire , for.
two houres, that they ma be red hot; In the meanwhile, take off the cover and
ſee the ſmoke that comes orth , and when youſee itblack, take the veflel from the
fire, to cool it : Take forth the Copper-Plates, pouder them in your hands, and if
there be any you cannot pouder,begin your work again,untill they will uder. Thls
being done, waſh your pouder in hot \Vater or Urine in a Baſon, and w en the mat
ter ſetlcth at the bottomc, pour off that black ﬅuff ſwims on the top, and dry the
reﬅ in the Sun ; Take of this ouder one pound, and of Argal brought to a Calx
two ounces, grind them well everally, mingle them, and dry them. Put them at
laﬅinto the foreſaid Earthen Pot and put fire under, and heaping on Coles , untill
you ſee a rcen ſmoke ; then uncover the Pot, and draw forth the beﬅ Vcrdigreaſe."
Out of a ermanBaak,
e/ſ Waj to prepare Copper,- ſo that it may be likg to Gold, and may be
wrou bt 'very well.
TakeCopper, Lapi: Calamiriaric, o each half an ounce, Tutty two drams', make
the C0pper red hot, iluench it in Piſs, doing it twice : do ſo with the Lay-'e Calami
mri', and Tutty. ake half an ounce of the diﬅolved Copper, adding to it Honey
one ounce, boyl them untill the Honey look black and be dry, that it may be pou-'
dred, afterwards the Honcx'being beaten with the Lapi: Calaminarzſiz, and the Tutty,"
let them boyl again at the fire, untill the Copper be melted, and (o it is done. one
of a Germane Book.
_ Ta_ give a Tincture to Copper like to Silver.
Take Quickſilver ſublimate, ſalt Armoniac, of each what is ſufficient, boyl them
e a m
208 Secret; of Iron. Book x.
in Vinegar, in which quench the Copper firﬅ made red hot, and it will be like Sil
ver. - Fallopim. -
. To make Can" ſitſ' like Silver.
Take burnt Braſs, and melt it with Borax in aCrucible, after v that exringuiſh it
in Painters Oyl, as the French call it, and layit on an Anvil, and by degrees beat i:
lain eaſily, then boyl it again in a Crucrble, and quench It in Painters Oyl, and do
0 five or fix times, that it may be ſoft enough, and that is tl'fine burnt Braſs to u
nite with Gold, and you may put in half more then you can of other Braſs, and the
Gold will be fairer than with other Braſs. Rajmundm Lnllim.
Of 'he Secret: of Iron. Chap. 7.
To give a Tincture of Gold to Iron.
You muﬅ burn in an Earthen P0t Plates of Iron, putting live Brimﬅone between
them, and Lute the Por well; then take them ſOrth and they will be brittle; Third
ly, put them into a Pot With a great mouth, and pour in ſharp-diﬅilled Vin r,and
ſet them forth in the Dog dayes, iſ they come net to the redneſs is required, et them
again in the Sun, or in a bath of boyling water, untill they wax red, draw it off
with a Tongue, or pour it into ſome other veflel : Then add Vinegar again, and
do the ſame ſo often, untill all the Iron be diſiolved; Let the moyﬅure evaporate in
aGlals ﬅill, and the pouder that remains in the bottome, caﬅ Upon Silver or any
white Metal will make it ſeem like Gold. The firm',
To gild Iron.
Take common water three pound, Alum two ounces, Roman Vitriol one ounce,
flower of Braſs one penny weight, ſalt Gemmaj three ounces, Orpiment' .e ounce,
mingle them and bo lthem, but when they begin to boyl, add Argal or tlze dre of
XVine, common Sa t half an ounce, let 'them boyl alittle while then take tfim
from the fire, and with that water give a Tincture to the Iron, then put it into the
fire, then poliſh it. Alexim.
To make IronlilLe to Gold.
Take Linſeed Oyl three ounces, Argal tWo ounces, yelksoſ Eggsboyld hard and
pounded two ounces, Aloes _half_ an ounce, Saffron five Grains. Turmericlt two
Grains; boyl them all ſometime in a ne' Earthen Pot, and make Oer to Dye Iron.
Iſ thoſe Ingredients ſpoken of be not well covered with Oyl, add more Oyl, and let
the Iron be firﬅ well poliſhed,and the colour will be Gold. The [a e.
A water to cover Iran with Leaf Gold, or with Galddiſſilmd with Lot/afil
mr, which Goldſmith: uſe to gild Silver with.
Take Roman Vitriol one ounce, Alum two ounces, ſalt Armoniac one ounce,
bring them into the fineﬅ pouder, and boyl them in common water, wherewith
when the lron firﬅ made clean and poliſhed is Dſyed, add to it the Leaves of Gold,
then dry it at the fire, and poliſh it with a Blood one, as the manner is ; But if you
would gild Iron as Goldſmiths do, with Gold diſiolved in Quickſilver, add to the
foreſaid water, flower of Braſs one dram, ſublimate half an ounce, min le them,
and when they have boyl'd a while, letthe Iron boyl in the ſame water ; I the Iron
be ſo great that the water cannot cover it, let it be well rubbed with the ſame hot wa
ter, and ſo let itbemade hoc in the fire, to receive the Gold diſſolved with Quick
ſilver. Now how to do this I taught before in the precedent Book, in the Chapter
concerning poudring of Gold. Moreover when the Iron is covered with Gold,it muﬅ
be ſmoked at the fire, byaCandle, or with Brimﬅone, as Goldſmiths do, ot Wlth
XVax, as they do in German), which lS ſat better. The flame.
To make Iron ar Silver lookeſ- Bfflfl' calminwhieh is far the heﬅ ragild upon,
and will longeﬅ' hold the colour of 'he Gold.
It is moﬅ certain that Gold laid upon white Iron or_,Silver, will not appear ſo
well as it doth upon Braſs for that ſo ſoon as any of' the Iron begins to be diſcoVered
or the Gold to be worno , the colours of Iron or Silver ſhew themſelves, but in a
red colour it is not ſo [OUnd out : Wherefore ſome skilful judicious Men ,coverWood
or any ſuch matter, nor with red ﬅone, as moﬅ Men do, but with a yellow or Gdol
en,
f_* ..- _._-_-..a-=-at-'=:ſ-*=-_-__'_
Wk x- Secret; of Iron. '209

'den colour : For though the Gold in time may vaniſh away in ſome part, it is not (o
eaſily known as when it is laid upon red or white. _ This alſo would be convenient
in gilding Iron or Silver. But to paſs over this, Iſhall ſhew you how to make lron
or
whatSilver ſeem like bring
is ſufficient; Brals;them
' Take
"noflower of ÞOUdCſir
VCſY fine Braſs, Vitriol, ſalt pouder
= boyl this A'rmOniac, of hour
half an each
in ﬅrong Vinegar' then take tllFm. from the fiſt' and Put in Iron or Silver, covering
the Veſſel very clolt, ſo long untilllt becold, and lo your Iron will belike to Braſs,
and moﬅ fit to be Gilded. 'The ſange.
. How 'o ſofter: Iron
Iron willbcmollified with the qucc of Bean pods, or of Mallows, if you quench
it in them, and not in in Water, but to_ make it malleable, it'muﬅ lye abroad in the
open Ayr unpon the ground :_ Rain wrll ſoſten it, becauſe it is of an earthly nature,
and the Sun melts it, 'becauſe it is mo ﬅ, the fire cOnſumes the ſh'arper part of it ,
which is as it were venometoit, \ herefore being often fired, it is laid in the open
Ayr, and ſo ſoftned as any thing that is tractablc._ Alſo Iron VVth iſ it be put into
fire, and made red hot, and then ſuffer'd to coolof it ſelf, it will grow ſo ductile,
that you may uſe it like a Cord to bind any thing. CmL n,
a How Iron 'my Ire Engmven. -
Soft Iron is Engraven thus : You muﬅ paint upon the Iron what you deſire to
carve upon it, and a Peﬅel of Lead is ſec againﬅ it, then with a Hammer that part is
knocked which you would have beaten together, that which muﬅ ﬅick forth is re
ceiVed by the Lead and d0th nor ſink down ; thus Men make curious Pictures oſ A
nimals and Plants, that you would think they were wrought in Wax with ſharp
Penltnives. But iſ you quench red hot lronm cold Water, it will grow hard and
brittle and not ductil at all of neceſſity, for the cold water compels the fire that is
within, and ſoon conſume: the inbred moyﬅure oſ the Iron, which being taken a.
way that made it ductil and ſoft, it muﬅ needs grow brittle and hard. '
' 'Io take rqu from Iron. .
O loſ Tartar will ſuddenly take away ruﬅ lrom Iron, and make it bright, and
1t will alſo take away ſpots from the face, and all filthy Puſhes that deform the fore-z
head and Chin, by its abﬅerſive quality. A/exim
To cleanſe Iron.
Ariﬅotlein his Meteors, teacheth how to cleanſe Iron, ſaying , Iron often put into
the fiteis cleanſed, and the earthly part of it goeth to ſcales, the nobler part i
Steel. .
To change Iron into Steel.
The Pongranate ſhell will change lron into Steel.
To make Iron fl) bard, that other Iron ſhall not eaſily cut it.
Diﬅil Earth-VVormes, and apart, diﬅil alſo Turneps, and roots of Pompions;"
mingle thoſe waters equally together, and wet your Iron therein, the Iron will grow,
harder if yon put it twice in. Nufl'radam.
Crocw Mortiſ.
The fineﬅ filings of Steel are firﬅ waſht in Spring water from all ſoulneſs, and then
dried : afterwards they are ﬅeeped in the ﬅrongeﬅ Vinegar three or four dayes, then
they are dried and put into Earthen Diſhes, and 'it is burnt in the Furnace with moﬅ:
Vehement flame, untill it grow as fine as pouder of Saffron, in the mean while you
muﬅ take forth the Diſh, and ſweep of the fineﬅ with aFeather, and then ſet the
Diſh into the Fu'rnacc again. A'ſiwnyma.
'In harden Iron and to faſten it again. v
Take Vervin and beat it with ﬅalks and leaves, preſs the juyce forth throu h a'
Linnen Cloath, and keep it ina Glaſs ſor uſe. When you would hmake your Iron
hard, mingle the juyce of Vervin, With an equal oart of Mans Urine, who is luﬅy,
You ma add alſo the juyce of that the Latins call Cum-lie, and the Germans En
gnzzn z akc [133ng of the Iron red hot whichcyou would harden and dip it into
theſe ' juyees, untill there appear Golden ſpots, an if it be yet too blew oſ colour,
you ſhall know by that it lSnotyct hard enongh : or quench h'on in the diﬅilled Wa-_
ter *
2. 1 O SBZTPZJ 'of Iron. ' Book x.
ter of a Turd. ' Some diﬅil Water of red Snails, and quench their Iron in that. on
of a German Book.
' 70 ſofter' Iron.
Receive in ſome veſiel or Baſon Mans bloud, ſet it aſide untill the thick blood'fink
do'Wn, pour off the watry Whey of it, and' keep it well for our uſe. .Afterwſiards
take, Pcncil,and with this Whey ſmeer over weapons made at, to drink it in, and
they will be ſoft. Out of a German Book.
Another.
Take clarified Honey, freſh Goats Piſs, Alum, Born', Olive Oyl, Bau'm'l, and
Salt, of each what needs 3 mingle all theſe together, and dip, and quench your Iron
therein. The ſum.
Another.
Lay upon Leather ſhavingsof Horn and ſalt Armoniac, ſpr inkling Piſs upon them,
wrap the Iron in the skin, that the Iron may burn the skin, and ſo it will grow
inn. The jimie'.- '
How to harden Steel.
Wench it in cold water, that will harden it 5' and if the colour of the edg be blew,
know the Steel is come to its perfect colour. 'The ſame.
How to fly ten Steel to grave upon it.
You ſhall make Steel ſoft with a ixivium ofOke aſhes, and unſlakt Lime, prepare
the Lec, and ﬅrain it two houres ; caﬅ your Steelinto this Lec, and let it ﬅay there
fourteen dayes, but _iſ you would have it hard as before, quench it in cold wa
ter. Theſalt
ct Take ſame.
Armoniac, Alicklime, oſ eachAnother.
what needs, add alittle more of Venice
Sope, mingle and ﬅir them well, leave the Steel in Moſs, that it may be made moy
ﬅer, and letit be in the Lee three or at moﬅ but four hours ; then by degrees pour
forth the Lec. This way ſerves only for ſmall pieces of Steel, but you ma ſoften
great pieces il you put them into Cow dung,Alum,and glew moyﬅned with inegar,
aslſaid. 'The ſame. '
To make 'be edg of Knives hard and frm.
Water of bruiſed Earth- Worms prefied through a C oath, and mingled equall
with juyce of Raddiſh, will make the edges of Knives and Swords ſo hard, and alſg
of other lnﬅruments, that are dipt twice or thrice therein, when they are Forged,
that they will eai.ly cut other Iron like Lead. Wimldm had 'bia from a certain
Sword Maker at Paris.
Of the Secret: of Lead. Chap. 7.
To Tincture Lead imo Gold.
You may thus eaſily Tincture Lead like Gold; burn Braſs, and beat it ſmall in a
ﬅone Mortar, and ſift it, alſo Chr ﬅal Glaſs, and then Leaves of Lead, ﬅrew theſe
one noon another in order, and fil a Crucible with them, that the burnt Braſs may
be at the top and the bottome, put fire gently to it, then melt all with blaﬅ ol Bel
lows, When it is cold, take all droſs away, and do this work three or four times,
and it will be coloured; then take Terra Cadmia that is red and finely poudred,
and mingling Rayſins, dry Figs, and Dares together, put them into a veſſel then
put Cyrerus root, or Turmerick to them; ﬅrew in order the half coloured ves
of Lead, and cover the Pot, yet let there be a ſmall hole-through the cover, applying
agentle fire ſo long, untill the moyﬅure be breathe'dout, then blow hard with Bel
lows and melt them, and caﬅthem intoa Rod, there is no Gold like it. But the
Cadmia Terra will be made Purple colour thus. _ When the filin s of Iron are red
hot in the Crucible, ﬅrewin ſalt Armoniac, ﬅir it, and caﬅ it into a Mortar and
grind it, then put it four times to the fire, and caﬅ it at laﬅ into a veſiel, and pour
'on upon it ſharp diﬅilled Vinegar for one Moneth, and let it lyc in Horſe dung, take
then the Vinegar away, and often with the dregs wet the Ter. Cadmia and it will be
reddiſh, uſe it for other things. There is another way to giVe it a colour : 'Take the
Crocus of lron l ſpeak of, and put intoaMortar an equal weight of Vitriol, blſttmd
one
Book x. Secret: of Gold, _ £ at i
ﬅone and Brimﬅone as much of each, of _Orpirnent one third part and half, of Terra
Cad'm'a rubified a ſurt part, cut them all into very ſmall pieces, and ſet them into the
fircin afit veﬅel, untill all the moyﬅure flye away, uſe more fire afterwards, and
theforce of it will ſublime all, one partof this caﬅ upon four of Lead, Win make
them like Gold. The fame. '
. A Secret of the Thilaſapher: 'awake Gula' perfect from Lead.
Take half a pound of Mercury of the Philoſophers, and two ounces of their Brim
ﬅone ; mix them ſo together, that nothing of either may appear, but a black pouder
from them both : put this intoanarrow mouthd Glaſs, and ſet it into a Furnace in
an Earthen Pot between with ſifted Aſhes, as you know. Let not the Aſhes comcag
high as the matter, and for eight dayes at firﬅ makcan eaſic fire, that the Spirits may
nor aſcend, and if any do aſcend in theſe eight dayes, bring them back again to that
in the bottome of the veflcl, breaking it 5 and ſo ever _ eight dayes, after the matter
is made, which will be black, and ſo reaking the Gla s, grind your matter and lay
it up in another Glaſs veſſel ; and do ſo every eight day, untill you ſee the matter of
an Aſh colour : then take away the Aſhes one fingers length, ſo that there may re
main but two fingers of the Aſhes, and ſet it in the fire, and let it ﬅand ſo long there,
untill the matterbered 5 and when you ſee it red, diminiſh your Aſhes one finger
more, and ſo conſequently, untill it be as white as Snow, and which will afterwards
return to a red colour. Take one ounce of this Medicine, and project them upon
eight ounces of [sad prepared, and the Lead will become black, and hard as Iron ;
and when it is ſo hard and black,_caﬅ one ounte oſ ii: upon three ounces of Lead, and
it will turn yellow; and When'it is yellow , caﬅ one ounce of it upon eight ounces'
of Lead prepared, and you ſhall have perfect Gold, praiſe God fOr it, and give ſome
thing to the Poor. Mr. On'omar. ,
To make Gold of Lead. -.
Take purged Lead onepound, ſalt Armoniac in pouder one ounce, ſalt Elcbrot
poudred two drams, Saltpeter in pouder halfan ounce. Put them all into a Crucible
in avehement fire two dayes, then take it aWay, and you will find perfect Gold_
FalloP im. To Make Gold out'' of Lead.
Mix Cyprus Vitriol one pound, with a pound of Fountain water; firﬅ filter it,
then diﬅil it in a Limbcck, and keep the Water in a Glaſs for your uſe. After this put,
one ounce of Qgickfilver into a Crucible in the fire, and when it grows hot, add to
it one ounce of the beﬅ Leaf Gold, and take it from the fire. Then take one pound
of the beﬅ cleanſed Lead melted, and mingle the ſaidGold and Aickſilver well with
it at the fire, with ſome Iron Rod, and when they are all well mixed, add one ounce
of the foreſaid Water of Vitriol, 'and let them cool, and 'you ſhall have excellent
Gold. But your Lead is cleanſcd thus z_ Melt your Lead at the fire, and pour it, and
quench it in the ſharpeﬅ Vinegar,_.melt it again, and pourit into the juyce of Celan
dine, then again into ſalt water; neXtinto Vinegar,_m'ingled with ſalt Armoniac,
and laﬅ ofall, pour it into 'Aſhes, alwayes melting it hrﬅ, and it will be excellent well
cleanſed. Fallopiux. _ ſi
Lead and 'Tin are'hm" Tranſmuted.
Firﬅ melt it in a Crucible, and pour on the weight of it in Qgickſilver, and it will
be as pouder, then waſh it well with Salt and Vincgar,_ afterwards with water,unrill
all the blackncſsbe removed, then dry it, and mingle it with common Salt burnt,
and calcine it for four dayes and nilfhts at a fire, with a clear flame, afterwards waſh
it as before with thoſe things, unti all the blackneſs be gone, then melt it, and bring
it into a body by Running of it, ſo are they purged from droſs. After this to a Mart;
of Lead ſo purged, you muﬅ add five penny weight of fine Gold, and to Tin, two
and half of fine Silver, and it is neccflary that this Ferment ſhould be mingled with
ickſilver, and made ſo fine, that it can paſs throughthe middle of a double Cloath,
A ter this put it upon the fire in a Crucible,a_nd make it hat a little,untillit hath taken
all in, then put it into one Thel; (I think it is a veſiel) at a good fire, ﬅirring it with
'an Iron Rod, untill the Ogickſilvcr flye aWay, and the Lead remain 3' calcineit. tillT
" ' lt*
2I2 Strrcts of Lead. Book x,
itbcred as Scarlet, or white with red z then then you muﬅ have for one pound of
Lead a quarter of Vitriol rubified , and half a quarter of Ocre, (D'u'rd one ounce
of Tutty of e/f/exandria, and halk a pound ol Qllick-Lime, pouder them all toge
ther Very finely. After that calcine them ſeaven da es in the flame, then reduce them
into a body with Saltpeter, Euphorbium, and Ro in, and take what is ſine, and you
ſhall have Gold or Silver. And for Tin, take half a und of quick-Lime , and
one ſourth of white Calamine, Allum (chi-ill) one ourth, doaslſaid belore, and
it will be perfect. Obſerve that Lead may be ſpecially made without the help oſ the
Gold to lerment it, thus : Take Plates Ol lron, finely beaten and make them ſo of.
ten red hor, and quench them in red Wine Vinegar, and in Wine, once in one, and
once in the other, that the ſcales may come off, and th cy may be purged as Copper
and Vermilion. After that make an e/ſmalganu of them, with Quickſilver, and do
as I laid, of Gold and Silver, and you have it perfect. Raymndx: Lnllim.
To turn Lead into Tin.
Lead hath ſuch affinity with Tin, that we may eaſily turn Lead into Tin," and this
is don: by only waſhing oſ it ; for being often waſhed, that the earthly parts may be
waſht awa , we ſee it changed into Tin : for that (Dickſilver that reduced it to its
purity, an made it clean, is alwayes remaining in the Lead, or part ol it, whence it
eaſily makes it ſound and turn into Tiu. 'The ſlime.
To calcine Lead and Tin.
If we would turn Lead and Tin into a Calx let the Tin melt in ſome veflel, and
caﬅ it into ſome very fine Salt, ﬅiring it with ſmall Hazel ﬅick, to ſeparate the parts
that cleave to it , and make them turn' into Grains like Miller ſeed, or when it is mel
ted caﬅ it through ſome narrow paſſages of a Sive into cold water, and you ſhall make
as it were ſmall Worms, do it again untill you have made them very thin. Then
pour the pouders into ſcalding water, ſo oſten changing and ﬅraining the water untill
it hath conquered the Salt, and is town ſweet. All the Salt being waſhed away,
then put it into an Earthen Pot, _an put it into a Brick-Kiln, or Potters Furnace for
three dayes, and you ſhall find _1t all turn'd to a Calx, or orherwiſe like ſmall Grains,
as Gclm teacheth. Let it melt in an open veflel, with a large mouth, taking off the
top ﬅill with a crooked Iron, taking off alwa es the outWard skin untill you have it
all in Aſhes. Then put it in a Crucible, and th it in a Furnace, and openin the ﬅop
per, ſee if it be turned into a white Calx. Or otherwiſe; 'in an Earthen v el, fenoed
and well Luted, melt your Lead, ﬅirring it with an Iron Spatula, ſix houres, that it
is turned
ﬅrong fireinto pouder, and needs
olv Reverberation noc be done
for twenty four again
houres,; caﬅ
and thls
youinto
ſhalla find
Por, itand ſet it; inſlita
white
it through a hair ſive and keep it. The flvne.
To band/ed mrltrdLead with flat' baudy.
If ou annoint your hands with the juyce of Mallows or Mercury , you
may handle melted Lead wrthour any harm , ſo you do it with a quick mo
tion. Alexim.
Of'be Secret: of Tin. Chap.8.
'To draw a Spirit from Tin.
The filingsoſ Tin muﬅbe put into an Earthen Pot, with an equall part of Salt
pettr, above this youmuﬅ place ſeaven or more earthen pots, With holes thr
and ﬅop all the chinks with Clay or good Lute ; you ſhall let a Glaſs veflel With the
month downward' upon the top, or an open Pipe, with a Receiver or Porringer
under : then put fire to it, and you ſhall hear a noiſe whenit grows red hoc, the
Spirit fl csaway in ſmoke, and you ſhall find it compacted in the hollow oſ the Tts,
and at t ebortome of the Glaſs above : do not ſpend too much in filmg your in,
but into hall ſo much Qtfickſilver pour in your melted Tin, then beat it with a
Peﬅlc, and you have it pre ently, and the Spirit will ſooner flye, and you have your
Wickſilver fixed. If you ſhall make a hole through the ſide of your Farthen veſ
ſe] , vou may caﬅ it in by degrees more commodiouſly , and then ﬅop it.
TI: 'fie
m. T'.
Book x. Sorrow 'of Tin. 2 13
_ , To take away the ringin and fafmeſi- of Tin.
Tin is like Silver, and they are mUCh_ o one 'colour and ﬅick together. Tin is
naturally of that colour, and ſerves to white other bodies, but it breaks and make',
them all brittle, except Lead, and he that RHOWS how to minglethem, hath obtained
noſmzllskilL We ſhall therefore try the beﬅ We can to counterfeit Silver, which
we ſhall eaſily do f we take away the hindrances, namely, th; Ringing of it, to Witi
the dulneſs, the Lead colour and the ſoftneſs : for it is melted before it be red hor,
and ﬅicks to the ſi'e, and runs preſently. Theſe are the tokens to know it, nor are
they joyned in 'themiddle of the ſubﬅance of it, but we can take theſe away as bCr
ing but accidentallg And firﬅ, Iwill ſhew you how to take away the ringing and
ſoftneſs of the Tin: Some ſaythat will be done with Aſhes, Qgick-Lime, Oyls,
and diﬅilled waters, if it be melted and quenched therein, and alſo with boyling ofit.
But yon ſhall do it ſo more perfectly and commodioufly. After that the Tin is
melted at the fire, caﬅ in ſome Qgickfilver, remove it from the fire, and put it into
a Glaſs Retort, that hath a great round belly, and a very long neck, and is crooked,
let it be red hor in the fire, and by the force of it ſublime the Wickſilver, that it may
hang in the neck of the veſiel, and may deſcend in drops untill it be all gone 5 The
Tin remaining at the bortome, do this in the ſame order three Or four times, untill
like lce it will not Ring at all 5 But you ſhalldo it better this way : reduce it into a
Calx, as l ſhew'd you before, that it may blot out that unſixed, and fugitive quali
of [he Quickſilver, or rather of the Brimﬅone, which is the cauſe of it; and iſ it
be n0t done after the firﬅ and ſecond time, do it again the third time, for bringin it
intoa Body by fit means, you ſhall have your deſire, and it will grow ſo hard t a:
it will ſooner be red hat in the fire, than it Willmelt ; for a vehement fire conſumes
the moyﬅure ofthe Quickſilver, which makes it to melt ſo eaſily, that it will be more
difficult t') melt it in the fire, untill it be red hot, but this appears more in Tin than in
any other Metals.
To tak; away the deaf found From Tin.
If you would take aWay the deaf noiſe from Tin, becauſe it is ſoft of it. ſelf; it
makes no great noiſe for it yields to the ﬅroke, but joyned with other Metals it_
grows more hard and founding; but herein conſiﬅs the buſineſs; for it is ﬅubbom
and refuſeth to ioyn with any but only Lead, and it maketh them all brittle. But:
you ſhallperfect it thus : Let it dilIolve in e/ſ na mix, (o Silver rightly purged is
mingled with Lead, orany Other thing, only y orce of the Water, and the vcﬅel
muﬅ be hot at a gentle fire, and the Water by reaſon of the heat will flye away, then
when it is dry take it forth, and put it intoſome other veſſel, pouring on Aqua for
si; againſo long, untill they are totally united and joyned together, or borh from
the Calx are joyned in water; for thereis made (as it is ſaid) a mixture of Spirits
and of bodies. If it chance to look dull, melt it, and ſoke it in the juyce of Sowſi
breed, ſo you ſhall have it ſweet, founding, bright, and eXCellently white. Alſo
Tin may be mixed with Silver and other Metals, by the means of Wickſilver,
which lpereeive ſome have found out and counterfeited very fine Silver. They min;
gle Silver with Tin melted with Wickſilver, and they continue it long in the fire
and then take it forth, and being brittle, they put it into a Potters CtUCible, and holeſ
it in the fire twenty four houres, or under hot Embers.
, To turn Tin into Lead.
One may eaſily turn Tin into Lead, if you often bring it intoa Calx, and cſpc
cially if you puta convenient fire to it in reducrng of it : for loſing its whiſling, it will
be eaſily turned into Lead.
Of tbe Secret! of vſnn'mony. Chap. 9.
'To draw a Spjrzſit from Stybium. .
You may draw a Spirit from Stybium, (Which the Dtu giﬅs call Antimony)
this way; grind it v'cryſmalLWirh hand_Mlls, then put into the firea new Earthen
Pot with live Coles abour it, and make lt red hot allover, and put into it by degrees
Antimony, and tWi'ce as much Argal, four thFs as much Saltpeter, finely pang
dre ,
214 Secrets of '1772. Book x; .
dred, when the ſmoke ceaſeth, ſet on agover, that the ſmoke which riſeth may not
flye away -: take that away at length, and caﬅ in more untill the whole pouder be
burnt, then let it ﬅa a while at the fire, draw it away, andzlct it cool, and take'off
the dtegs a top, an you ſhall find Quickſilver at the bottome, which the Chfi'm-fl
all the chnlxn_ it is like to Lead, and is eaſil changed into' it, for (ſaith Tin/Ladder;
ii you 'burn it alittle more it will turn to Le . The ſame. '
' GI-f: of Antimony.
Take crude Antimony two pound or three, grind it very fine upon aﬅone,
then put it into an unglazed Diſh, and ﬅir it an eaſie fire z' that ſo it may be purged
alwayes working it with an lron Spatula, or an Iron Ladle, untillit begins to grow
asit were into heap, then take itaway, and grind it upon a ﬅone as before, then ſet
it to the fire again, and do this ten or twelve times, calcining find grinding' of it,
untill the pouder grow of a whitiſh colour; Then put it into aCrucible, with an
_,'ounce of ſalt
it ſo with Armoniac,
Coles, and put
that the Coles a cover
may on, fingers
be three and ſet high
it intoabove
a ﬅrong fire, and ;covtf
the Crucible ctio ſii:
wiſh-neﬅ and be boyl'd (ufficientlyin halfan hour then take it our, and pour it forth'
into a Braſs Baſon, and let. it coo , and you ſhall have tranſparent Glaſs of Antimo
nyliketoa ac'intb : you may giveit from three grains to nine, with theſame pro-
rt-ion of um Dragant, and aſufficient quantity of Sugar, either in Troches, or
F ectuary, orPouder. Ihave uſed this often with great ſucceis for the Colick, and'fo;
eavers.
Oyl of Antimony.
Antimony made into very fine pouder, and put into a Glaſs Retort, and infuſcd
in the ſharpeﬅ Vinegar, is to beſet upon an eaſie fire, untill the Vinegar is madeofa
red colour; This coloured Vinegar muﬅ be poured off into anorher Receiver of
Glais, and new Vinegar muﬅ be poured on untill it hath drawn the ſame Tincture;
now theſe percolations of the Vin r, and pouring on of new, muﬅ be (o often
repeated, untill the pouder will yiffd no more red colour. The Vinegar collected
muﬅ
ſeemsbe
cttodiﬅilled
ﬅick toatthe
a gentle fire, untill
Limbeck : thenthecool
redneſs
the beginning by de'grees
veſiels, and iermenttothis
condenſate,
red Lia
gcſzr fourty dayes'in hot Horſe dung, untill it come to perfect Oyl. on: (a
ner.
Of 'be Secret: of Brimﬅone. Chap. Io,
Brimﬅone filfllimea'.
Brimﬅone purged from all droſs, is mingled with calcincd Vitriol, and torrefied
Salt, andputintoaveflel, and is forced with hot Sand, untill yellow flowers- ap
pat. a If yondo this often, the flowers at laﬅ will be White, which given alone, or
elſe reduced into Oyl, are a remedy formany dileaſes. e/ſnonyn. _ -
v > ' 'Tincture of Brimﬅone.
Take the Oyl of clear white Turpentine, diﬅilled With Spring water, eithetin
Balneo, or inupona
yvell ground aC r, ,what
that istheſufficient and as much
O lof zſurpentine ma flower
ſwimof Brimﬅone
two very
'fingers above
it' 'r mingle them well in a Glais veſſe , then (et them in e Sun, or in an Oven, or
in Balneo for ſome dayes, untill the Oyl have drawn the Tincture; Then gently
pour the Oyl into a Viol 3 again pour more Oyl of Turpentine upon the Brimﬅone,
noddigeﬅ itagain in Balneo, and pour it off, and do this four or five times, untill
Oyl is no more colomed by it; all the Oyl collected muﬅ be diﬅilled inBalneo,
and there will remain a Tincture at the borrome of the Retort, a remedy (or ſeveral
Maladies. ' _
, Ojl Of Brim/fone.
.If you want Oyl of Brimﬅone, draw it forth thus : You mult have aconcaVe
Glaſs, with awidc mouthlila: to a Bell ,, When you have Luted it, hang it by the_ 1
ron foot with a Thread, and let the large mouth be downwards, that you 'may re
' ceive the Oyl that deSirom the brims of the Bell. In the middle of this place a
vgflelof Brimﬅone, of Earth or iron, then ſet iton fire, and asit burns, pnton
more.
Book x. Secret: osz'rz/zahr. 215
more ſteſh Brimﬅone; for while it burns, it will be conſumed, and the. ſmoke that
riſeth from it to the bottome of the Bell, with moyﬅ vapours gathers into a body,and
turns to Oyl, and ſo fals down.
e/Ynother that admit: and detains fire.
Take live Brimﬅone that never Was tryed ar the fire, and mingle it with an equal
quantity of Oyl of Juniper', and by the fire in a Glaſs Retorr, draw forth the Oyl, and
uſe it at your need. The ſinne.
Of 'be Secret: of Cinnaber. Chap. It,
_ The 'my ſo prepare Cinnaber.
. All that delight in Secretsof Metals, do confeſs the Art of making oſ Cinnaber ,
but only in ſmall quantit , as two or three pound ; but in Frmm and German) they,
make eat Lumps whic they bring into Italy. But ſince they keep this cloſe, I
ſhall diſcover it for the publick good. . Take quickſilver nine parts, yellow Brim
ﬅone two parts, ſome take three, Others four, ſome again take as much as of Quick
ſilver. For to Paint, the plenty of Brimﬅone doth no hurt, but rather makes the Cin
naber more red, but for orher things, three or four ounces of Brimﬅone are enough
for one pound of Quickſilver. The Brimﬅone muﬅ be ſer in a Diſh, or ſome large
Earthen P0t unto the fire to melt, when it is melted, take italittle from the fire ;
then putting the Qgickſilverintoſorne Cloath, it muﬅ be by degrees added to the
Brimﬅone, preffin it throuX/h the Cloath, and alwayes ﬅirring it untill it bevery
well mingled, an cold. hen they are well mixed and coole, take forth the mat
ter, and pouder it very fine, and ſift it to pouder, take as much of this as you pleaſe,
and put it into a large Glaſs Retorr, covered with Lntum Sapientic. But the Retorc
muﬅ be but a quarter full; Then ſet the Retort into a Furnace upon Aſhes, and boyl
them three houres at a gentle fire,.. afterwards increaſe it. But iſ: you would make a
great uantity add gently ſome more pouder, alwayes ﬅirring it with ſome ﬅick,
as the etort ﬅands upon the fire. But that it may e done exactly, you muﬅ have
a Tunnel ﬅand in the Gourd Glaſs, through which there muﬅ be a Staff put, in the
upper part, ſmeered about with Lute, that when the Staff is put dOWn it may ﬅop
the mouth of the Tunnel, with which cOntinually the matter may be ﬅirred and
mingled. Then the pouder being firﬅ boyled at the fire for five houres, untill all or
ſome part oſ it be ſublimed, put in two ſpoonfuls of freſh hot pouder, lifting up the
Staﬅ that it may be put in, and then letting it down again. The Staff is put into it,- to
make way to caﬅ in other pouder, and were it notſo, the mouth of the Gourd Glaſs
would be ſo ﬅopt Up with pouder, by reaſon of the ſublirriing of it. that no more
could be put in. And in this conſiﬅs all the Art to make pieces as big as you pleaſe."
Should the matter be caﬅ in all together, then before it would be ſublimed, the very
Glaſs and Furnace would melt, wherefore it muﬅ be caﬅ in b parts, that when the
firﬅ part is baked and ſublimed, ﬅicking about the Glaſs, anot er part may be added,
and baked at the bottome of the Glaſs, untill it grow red as the firﬅ did, and ﬅick to
the Glaſs. Thus continually caﬅing in pouder, a huge maſs of Cinnaber may be
made, with a hole in the middle, made by the Staff ; and ifyou would ﬅop the hole;
draw
bake itforth the Staff,
(o long, untilland put in more
the pouder alſo pouder ; thenbeﬅo
in the middle ping themouth
ſupblimed, offill
ﬅick and theup
Glaſs,
the
hole. And this is the beﬅ way to make Cinnaber, and untill this day unknOWn in'
Italy. But obſerve this, That you muﬅ ſometimes move the Staff, and lift it up,
that the pouder ﬅick n0t to it, and ﬅop the hole of the Tunnel," alſo if the fire be
great and continuall, it will do no hurt. The flame.
. LA may to pra-vide Cinnabar 'a write wit/vall.
When Cinnaber is well ground with water upon 'a Porphyr ﬅonc,and dryed again,
it muﬅ be put into ſome veſſel oſ Bone or' Glaſs, and Urine muﬅ be poured up0n it,
and ſo left for ſometime, ſor the matter will fall to the b0ttome; then by degrees
pour off the Urine, and by de spour on new Urine, when you have done this
eight or ten times, it will be wel purged, this being done, take whitcsof Eggs dlſ
ſolved in water, firﬅ well agitated togethg,£pout that water upon the Cinnabler,
Z E at
2. 16 Secret: of Orpiment. Book x.
that it may- ſwim above it a fingers breadth, and then ﬅir them together; then when
it hath ſettled, takebff the Whites o_i Eggs by leaſure, and put on freſh, and do this
as often as you did it with Piſs, this lS done onely that the noyſome ſmell of the piſ;
maybecarryed away. When all thisis done, add freſh Whites of Eggs, minglc
them well, and make a Liquor to Write, and Paint. This Liquor muﬅ be kCPt
cloſe inſomcﬅopt veſiel, then when you deſire to uſe it, you muﬅ ﬅir it with 3
ﬅick, and it will be kept and not corrupt. dlixz'm.
Of the Secret: of Orpiment. Chap.'rz.
To fidHime Orpiment.
Firﬅ grind your Orpiment asſmall as you can, and put it intoa Glazed earthen
Pot, and pour in Oyl, that it may ſwim above no leſs then nine Inches, alwayes ﬅir
ting it with a ﬅick,*thar it ﬅick n0t to the bottome 3 when it is dry uder it, do the
ſame work with Vinegar and ﬅrong Lee, at laﬅ put the pouder wit Argal, quick.
Lime, and filings of Braſs, intoaveſlcl ot Glaſs that is long and vaulted, but you
muﬅ not fill it to the brim, butas faras the middle of the Glaſs, Lute the belly well
onthe outſide, 'and dry it in the Sun, that it may endure the fire: ſet it inthe Put.
nace, but ſhut not the mouth that the Spirits be nor ﬅrangled; and that it may evapo
rate, let there be a entle fire at the bottome of the veſſel, and ſo let it be augmented
ſix hottres, and by degrees let it be made red hot, and by the force of it, let the vola
til part flye to the vaultingsof the veſſel, and there being turned into white ſilver,
let it remain; break the veſſel, take it out, and keep it for your uſe : The ſame
thing happens in the deſcent, for it fals down with more eaſe; but iſ thereþeany
heavy bodies, mingle them With the lighter, that they may aſcend the more eaſily,
this way other Metals alſo may be ſublimed. The flmu.
Ojl of Orpiment or Arfin'ek.
Orpiment muﬅ be ground with a double weight oi_ Saltpeter ; then it muﬅ be ſet
in a Crucible upon Coles in the open Ayr, and there_it muﬅ be made red hot; the
Ch micks that ſit. by muﬅ put in Orpiment, and let it melt at a gentle fire, untill it
wil bo lno more; then again he muﬅ caﬅ in as much, and let it boylfas the former,
he muﬅ' do this ſo often, untill he have caﬅ in enough, and now the Salt er being
conſumed, he muﬅ for four or five houres make the fire ﬅron er, untilffihe Orpi
ment melted
white; after at theitbottome
this muﬅ beﬅands like and
bruiſed, Butter, and being
round upon coole in theandyina
a Marble, A r groweth'
mayﬅ
place, reſolved into moyﬅure ; and laﬅly, his Liquor muﬅ by Artbediﬅilled in a
Limbeck. Thus Oyl of Orpiment annoynted with Honey, exrenuates all thick
ncſs; and with Turpentine, cures the Leproſie, It is good for Ulcers of the funda
ment, and thoſe wo unds are hard to be cicatrized. Tdracelfm.
Of 'be Secret: of Cb'yſhcolla. Chap. 13.
How Clorjfleolla calledBorax muﬅ ſeem-ged and increaſed.
That we now call Borax, the Ancients called hryſocolla, there were two ſorts'
of it, the Natural and Artificial, as TiOfl'oridtI and 'Tſii'y ſay. They uſed this in
ſome Medicaments, and to joyn Gold as they do to this day ; for there is a vertue
in it to melt and conſolidate aMeral ſuddenly; we uſe it to melt the filin of Gold
and Silver, and to bring them to a body, and many Women uſe it to clear t eir skin,
and to beautier themſelves, becauſe it doth no hurt to the teeth nor skin ; The An.
"cients had a green Chryſocolla, which now can neither be found nor prepared. Some
at this day have one that is white, and another black, which perchance comes near
the green of the Ancients. The white is in long pieces, and nervous, like to Alum,
that many are deceived, or they deceive others; For ſet u n the fire itboyls, and
inflats, and remains afterwards," white, ſpungy, and brittle ike to Alum = butthoſe
that are skilfull know the difference between Alum and Borax, three Wayes; firﬅ by
thctaﬅ, for Alum taﬅs ſharp, and is aﬅringent, but Bhryſocolla hath no ſuch taﬅe,
but hath almoﬅ no taﬅe at all, that it is a mean, betWeen Oyl and Whey ; Where
fore many Impoﬅors to deceive others, put pieces of Alum into Oyl oſ Almonds;
an
Book x. Secret: of C/Jrjſhwl/zz. 2I7
and Win-X of Milk', ſome alſo add Honey or Sugar, tobting down the ſharp aﬅrin
gentcﬅ ta e of the Alum. Others melt the foreſaid things at the fire, adding Salt
' ter, Soda, oſ which is made Alum Cannum, or ſalt Alkaly, andAr _ "made of
Vine Lees :*theninaicold place they make little ﬅones, like to Chr ocolla, but
they differ a little from'them; for the ﬅones oſ Chrlecolla are long, of Alum
ſquare; Secondly when Alum is burnt at the fire, lt leaves much burnt matter, ſo that
it is more than it was before, but Chryſocolla leaves very little after it is burnt; The
third way to know Chryſocolla from Alum is, that Alum neither melts, nor conſo
lidates Metals ſo well as Chryſocolla, for though it do in ſome ſort melt them, that
happens by the vertue of the Saltpeter, ſalt Kaly, and Argal, which help inparr to
make themmelt. Moreover it may be known by this, that Saltpeter put into the
fire, cracks and ſparkles; Some make little ﬅones of the foreſaid mixrure, diffolved
in Whe , and congealed, but they are ſalt in taﬅe, clear, and too violent in melt.
ing. herefore when they would conſolidate Gold or Silver, they at the ſame
time diſiolve them both, that which conteins Sugar in it, makes ſpots alwayes upon
the Silver or Gold. Alſo ſome compoſitions are made, which though they have
forceto co nſolidatc and melt as Borax hath, yet they differ in forme and taﬅe, I ſhall
tell you ſome of them a little after. , But to proceed to true and perfect Chryſccolla,
which is found in our dayes; I (a that in former times there were wont to be
brought from Alexandria, lmall ve els full of a certain fat, that had ſmall ﬅones in
the middle of it, this was called the Paﬅe ofChryſocolla, which the Arabeck Writers,
and ſome of the moﬅ Ancient called Mtre of Alexandria. Now it is brought alſo
from the Weﬅ, Iknow not why, whether it be made there, or in ſome other place,
namely that it is brought from India, becauſe in former dayes there was great want:
oſit here, for at that time one ounce of it was ſold for a French Crown, and now a
Man may have a pound at the ſame price eafil . The way to make it in thoſe places
is this; Men find in the Mines ol Gold and ilvcr, and Braſs alſo, a certain water:
which (asI have ſeen and tryed, oſ it ſelf is fit and perfect to conſolidate and to'
melt Gold or Silver, I found the like in upper 9 ermary, where there is the like wa
ter, which the Inhabitants do not know ol; Some take this water with the feces,
and boyl it awhile, and being ﬅrain'd, in time it will congeale into ſmallﬅones like
to Saltpeter; Buc becauſe theſe ﬅones cannot continue ſo but diſiolve, they add to
thoſe ﬅones together with the dregs leſt in the bottome, Hogs greaſe, or the fat of
ſome Other Creature ; This being done, they go to the Mines, and there they make
a large Ditch, and they lay a foundation at the bottome, and ſome ſuch matter upon
it, and upon that theſeſmall ﬅones Iſpeak oſ, then again they laya bed of ſat, and
preſently upon that theſe ﬅones, and ſo they proceed to what height they pleaſe, al-_'
wayes laying one upon another, yet ſo that the laﬅ bed be of that fat matter .* there'
they leave it open ſome Moneths ; though moﬅ Men do theſe things at home in the
ground, or in large yeſiels. v But when the are minded to ſell, or to ſend their.
vcfiels to ſome Other parts, be they great or mall as they will, they ſill them with'
that matter together with the ﬅones, and they call this the Paﬅe of Chryſocolla, or
Borax; alſo they ſend from the foreſaid places Ch ſocolla, and the ﬅones without
the foreſaid Paﬅe, bur prepared the ſame way I ſai , becauſe for theſe thi yeares
more oſ that Artificial Borax was brought, than oſ that fat matter; bccz c in Italy
they knew n0t how to uſe it, nor to repare, and puryfie the ſmall ﬅones : Wherefore
they made almoﬅ no uſe of it, but in diﬅillations, for to make Women fair 3 But
of late a certain Venetian, and a Woman alſo that he taught, began to break and make
that up again, and they gain'd eitceedingly by it, untill y degrees Others had got the
knowledg of it, though ſome knew more and ſome leſs, and veryfew knew how to
make itas good, which way lſhall here lay down exactly. ake therefore this
Lump, namely that which contains many ſmall ﬅones in it, and is not atallrancid s
for that rankneſs is a ſign it is old, and that the ſmall ﬅones are diminiſhed, and ſo:
the moﬅ part conſumed : then to ten pounds of that Paﬅe, pour in one halk Buoket
oſ warm water, and put it into ſome earthen veſſel, and work jewell with your
hands,- and mix it as you do Bread; which when it is done, ﬅrain lt well, and take
out'
2 .1 8 Secret: of'Cb'rj[bral/a. Book x.
out the ﬅones leſt in the five, and put them into a Kettle, pouring Oyl of Olives upp'
on them, as you uſe to d0_in making of Sallets then when they are well purged
in the Sun, and ſmeered With your hands, put t em into a bag and mingle them
Well, vas they do Sugar-Plums, and keep them in wodden Boxes as the beﬅ Chryſocol
la, If you deſire to multiply them, and to make more, take that ﬅrain'd water,
and boyl it ata gentle fire, untill itbe boyld to a perfect confection, taking oﬅ the
dregs and ſome carefully ; you ſhall know three wayes when the confection is boyld
ed, firﬅ, if a drop of water put upon the fire do not dilate: ſecondly as you know
Syrups, if it ﬅick in the Paper : and the third is, if a ſmall Cord dipt into it, and
drawn through ones fingers, do rub ſharply ainﬅ the fingers. When it is boyled,
take the.Kettle from the fire, and cover it wel witha fit cover, that no filth fall into
it, then bury it in the Foundets heap, and cover it all over with Bran, and thick
Cloaths, a Coverled or Blanker very cloſe preſied upon it; you may alſo put under
hot dung for eight or ten dayes. When that is donc take it away, and on ſhall
find a certain fat, or cruﬅ in the ſuperficies of it, take that off; and lay it aſide, you
ſhall find alſo ſome things like to pieces of Ice, which you muﬅ take iorth alſo, and
put into another veflel, and waſh carefully with water, and dry in the ſhade. This
being done, mingle thoſe ﬅones remain'd in the hair-five with theſe laﬅ, and mix
with them, white Alum madeof Wine Lees, but not that which is wont tobelaid
for a Pattern, (for that is nothing worth) but of the beﬅ, ſix pounds, Saltpeter eight
ounces, commOn water three Buckets, and ſet them at a gentle fire, skimming them
well untill theyare peſectly boyled,asbefore. When that is done take it off from
the lite, and ſet it aſide untill it be well ſetled, then take one Bucket and half of this
water, ſet it at a gentle fire, and when it begins to boyl, add of the foreſaid ſat, cruﬅ
or skin, taken away before ſeaven pound and half, and boyl them, what is need
as before ; Then take them from t e fire, and put them into ſome wodden veſſel, an
lace croſs wayes the veﬅel cloſe Staves, and at the four corners oſ the Staves bind a
Ecrd to each, but that the Cords may hang ﬅrait down, bind a piece of Lead to each
of them, and ſo let them down into the matter, yet that they han four fingers a
bove the bottome; this is_done to make the matter ﬅick to the Cor . This being
erformed, y0u_ſhall lay it up cloſe You did the other : But this is not put into a
ack, that is a pit, but when that m be taken away that ﬅicks to the Cords, it is
ſmeered witha Feather dipt in Oyl, and the reﬅ that ﬅicks to the Kettle muﬅ be
ſprinkled with Oyl. Morcover the ﬅones to be taken forth muﬅ be no ſmaller then
Hazel Nuts ; thoſe that are leſs, muﬅ be left in the water, and boyld 'n,- as before:
and this muﬅ be continued untill all the water be turned to (.'hryſoctilil1 But norc
this, that to the firﬅ Maſs that is to be diſlolved in warm water, you muﬅ add the
quantity of a Ciche Peaſe oſ Hares runner, that the reﬅ of the parts ofthe Chryſo
colla, may the better coagulate. t/ſ/exiw.
Of the Secret: of Salt. Chap. 14.
Salt e/ſllgli.
Makea Ditch, and lay Wood croſs it, and put under them a heap of the Herb
Kaly, and kindling the fire, make the herb run in drops by the liquor that comes
from it. This Liquor at laﬅ congeals and turns to Salt Alkali, that is in colour part.
ly black, partly Aſh coloured. t is ſharp and ſalt and corroding. John Banbinm'.
p How 'a fublime fhlt Armoniac.
Salt Armoniac is ſublimed either with ſcales of Iron, or cleanſed Sand, or by lVine
Lees dryed and reduced to Salt, thus : Grind ſalt Armoniac with an equal] uantity of
ſcales of Iron; and ut it into a veſſel, and firﬅ with a gentle fire, and t en With a
ﬅronger you muﬅ ollow it, untill it be red hot ; and keep that degree of heat twelve
houres,then letall' cool,and take out what is ſublimed, and with as much prepared
Salt force it up again, as you did before = do this ſo often untill the Salt' be aswhite as
Snow.
B O O K.
'RMXL_ SuanfGﬅfl. _ 219
BOOK.XL
Of 'be Secret: of Gſdſſ.
The manner of Annealing And Painting upon Glafl. 1
S there have been of late years many Arts invented, and Others, that in a manne:
A lay rude and unregarded, through the induﬅry of our times are grown to full
perfection : So I make no queﬅion on the Other ſide, but divers by on." ltileneſs and
negligence are utterly loﬅ and forgotten. That I may alledg one inſtead or the reﬅ, I '
would know what Lapidary, or any elſe could ſhew me the Art of'Caﬅing that
Marble whereof we ſee many fair and beautifullPiilars in We/Pminjfer', Lim/'L a, Te.
terbaraugb, &e. and in many places whole Pavrments, as in St, Afbane: Abby,Ct-. '<
mncbejler, &e. ſurely [think nor any. And-what hath been in greater requeſ: ll'lt n
ood workmanſhip in Glaſs, when ſcarcc now any may be found, (eXCtp-t ſome iizVſ
in London, and they perhaps 'Dutch men to,) that have but the ordinary sknl oſ t'in
nealing and laying their Colours? Verily I am perſwaded iſ out forezatltci 'and
known, how little we regarded either their Devotion or reﬅ in Painting Glaſs 'w in
dows, they woulu have ſpared their Money to ſome better purpoſe; nay, ifwe would
in many placesimitatethem ſo farre, as but to allow our Churches and Cha pcls
Glaſs, that were well; where many times ou ſhall ſee whole Panes (whereof ſome
have carried the names of their Devote an Religious Foundcrs ; Others the Royall
Coats either of our Ancient Kings oſ this Land, their Allies, or of the Benefactor-s
and Lords of the place, Monuments many times of greatimportance,) for want of
Repair, partly been beaten down b the weather, tly by over preciſe Parſons,"
and Vicars, (as one in Norchnmptzm- iere nid in his hancell, the Arms of King Ed
ward the third, and the Dukes of Tarlg and Clarence, taking them for Images,) and
the WindOWS ﬅopt up with Straw and Sedge, or dambd up quite. A regard I con
feſs hath been of theſe abuſes had, but I fear me a great deal too late. The beﬅ Work
manſhip that may be ſeen in England at this day in Glaſs, is in Kings Collcdg Chap;
l in Cambridg, containing as they ſay, the whole Hiﬅory both of the Old am New
teﬅament. The neXt to thatin Hem)- the ſeaventh's Cha el at We/fminﬅſſ, the one
finiſhed, the other wholely built by the ſaid Religious ing. There are many
Pieces elſe in diverſe other places, as Cantnrfmrv, Lincolne, Scc. '
There be ſix principal] Colours in Glaſs, which are Or or Tallow, Argm: or White;
Sabk, Azure, Gula: and ſ/ert ; Black, Blen', Red, and Green.
To make your Or or Yellow upon Glafl. .
Your Yellow is made in this manner. Take an old Groat, or other piece ofSilvct:
Of the pureﬅ and beﬅ Refined that: you can get, then take a good uantity of Brim
ﬅone, and melt it, when you have done, put out Silver into the rimﬅone melted;
and take it forth again with a pair of Pliers or mall Tongues, untill itleaVe burning:
then beat your Silver ina Brazen Mortar to duﬅ, which duﬅ take out of the Mor
tar, and laying it on your Marble ſtone grind it, (addin unto ita ſmall quantity of
Yellow Oker ,) with Gum Arabick water , and w en you have drawn with
your Pencill what you will, let it of it ſelfthroughly dry upon the Glaſs,
Another fair Goldor Tellom upon Glaſi. '
Take a quantity of good Silver,and cur it in ſmall pieces : Antimooium beaten
to pouder, and put them together in aCrucible or melting Cruſe, and ſet them on
the fire well covered round about with Coales for the ſpace of an hour : then rake it
out of the fire, and caﬅ it into the bortome of the Candleﬅick, after that beat it ſmall
into pouder, and ſo grind it.
Note when as you take your Silver as much as you mean ſo burn, remember ſo
wei h againﬅ it ſixcimes as much Yellow Oker as it wayeth, and ſeaven timesas
mugi of the old Earth, that hath been ſcraped of the Annealed work, as your Silver
weighed : which after it is well' ground,'put altogether into a pot, and ﬅir it well, and
ſo uſe it, this is the beﬅ Yellow, T
U
220 Secret: of Glzzfl. _ Book xr.
To la] Gold on Gloſi
Grind Chalk andred Lead, of _each a like quantity together, temper them wiſh
Linſeed Oyl, laythat on 'when it is almoﬅ dry, lay your leaf Gold on that, whcnjz is
quite dry poliſh that.
An excellent green upon Glafi.
Take a quantity oſ Yertgreaſe and grind it very well with Turpentine, when
you have done , put it into a Pot , and as often as, you it warme it on the
fire.
A fair red upon Glafr.
Take a quantity of Dragons blood, called in Latine Sangui: Trunk, beat it into
fine pouder, in a Mortar, and put it in a Linnen Cloath, and put thereto ﬅrong Aqua
vita, and ﬅrain them together in a Pot, and uſe them when you need.
'To make a fair Carmtion on Glaſi':
Take one ounce ofTin Glaſs, one quarter of Gum,of]et three ounces, ofred Oker
five ounces, and grind them together.
t/lmtber Car'ation.
Takea quantity of Jet, and half as much Silver ſcum, or_ Glaſs Tin, and half as
much of Iron ſcales,a quarter as much of Gum,and as much red Chalk as theſe weigh
and grind it.
_ Argmt ar white.
Arg'ent or Silver is the Glaſs it ſelf, and needeth no other colour, yet you may dia
per upon it with other Glaſs or Chryﬅall beaten to pouder,and ground.
Sable: ar black,
Take Jet, and the ſcales of Iron, and with a wet feather when the Smith hath ta
ken an heat, take up the ſcales that flye from the Iron : which you may do by layin
the Feather on them, and thoſe ſcales that come up with the Feather, you ſhafi
'ind upon your Painters ﬅone, With the Jet and Gum water, ſo uſe it as your Gold
efore.
Another black,
Take a quantity of lron ſcales, and ſo many Copper ſcales and weigh them one a
gainﬅ another, and half as much jet , and mix them well together. Before you
occupy your Iron ſcales, let them be ﬅamped ſmall, and put them into a clean
fire-ſhovell, and ſet them upon the fire till they be red hot, and they will be the
better.
The manner of' An'healljng your Glafi, after jape have laid on 'be colour.
'Take Bricks and therewith make an Oven tour ſquare one foot and halfhigh, and
when you have done, lay little barres of Iron overthwart it, three or four, or as ma
ny as will ſerve ; then raiſe that above the barres oſ Iron one foot and half more, then
is that high enough. When you purpoſe to Anneale, Take a Plate of Iron made ſit
for the aſoreſaid Oven, or for want thereof take a blew ﬅent, ſuch as they make
Haver or Oaten Cakes upon, which being made fit for the aforeſaid Oven, lay it
upon the croſs barres of Iron : that done, take ſlakt Lime and ſiftit through afine
Sive, into the Oven, upon the plate oſ ﬅone, and make a bed of Lime, then lay your
Glaſs which you have wrought and drawn before, Upon the ſaid bed oſ Lime ;\ then
fiſt upon theſaid Glaſs anorher bed of Lime, and upon the bed lay other Glaſs, and
ſo by beds, you ma lay as much Glaſs as the Oven will contain : providing al
wa es that one Gla s touch not anorher. Then make a ſoft fire under your Glaſs,
an lct it burn till it be ſufficiently Annealed : it may have (you muﬅ note) too
much or too little ofthe fire, but to provide that it ſhall be well, you ſhall do as fol
loweth.
Ta know when jom- Glafi i: well Annede'a'.
Take ſo many pieces of Glaſsas you purpoſe to lay beds of Glaſs in your Oven,
or Furnace, 'and draw in colours what you will upon the ſaid pieces, or iſ you wipe
them over with ſome colour, With your finger only it is enough = andv lay with e
very bcd of our wrought and drawn Glaſs one, of the ſaid pieces of Glaſs, which
are called \ atches, and whenyou think that they are ſufficiently Anuealed witha
' pair
Book x l. Secret: of Glafl. 2 2 'I
air of Plyers or Tongs, take out the firﬅ VVatch which is lo'wﬅ, and neitt come
Fire, and lay that upon a board untill it be cold, then ſcrape it good and hard with a
Knife, and if the colour goeth of, it hath not enough of the fire, and if it hold, it is
well Annealed. _ , '
When you would occupy any Oyled colour in Glaſs, you ſhall once grind it with
Gum water, and then temepcr it with Spaniſh Turpentine, and let it dry as near the fire
asmay be, then is it perſe . *
Theſe colours are to beuſed after one manner, you may buy or ſpeak unto ſome
Merchant you are acquainted withall, to procure you what coloured Beads you will,
as for example, the moﬅ and perfecteﬅ red Beads that can be come by, to make you
a fair red, beat them into pouder, in a Bunch Mortar, then buy the Goldſmiths red
Ammel, which in any caſe let it be very tranſparent, and- thorow ſhining = take of
the Beads two parts, and of Ammcl one part, and grind them together as you did
your Silver, in the like ſort may you uſe all orher colours.
_*Ibe may to Work with Glafl.
The way to work Glaſs is this 3 the boyled pieces of Glaſs oſ all colours. (Thoſe
that are made at Venice is eXceeding ſair,) are put to a Candle; when ou have
made them as thin and as ſoft as you pleaſe, preſently ſet them as they ſhoul be, and
ſolten them, and break it off, or exrcnd it; for ſpeed this muﬅ be done with both
hands. The greateﬅ difficulty here is_to begin, and when you have learned the be
gining to attain to the perfection of this Art. cardium
' To make Glaſi'
Glaſs will be made ſoft chiefly by Lead, it is made tenacious by long boyling, you
muﬅ firﬅ reduce the Lead and Metals into a Calx ; for the more impurcpart iscon
(umcd, and the dark part, and the force of it remains in the Glaſs. Garden.
To divide Glaſi.
To divide Glaſs, wet a Thred with Oyl and Brimﬅone, compaſs the place above
with it, light it, and do it again untill the placebe very hor, then preſently ty: the
Glaſs about with anorher thred wet in cold water : and it will break in that place as
if it were cut withaDiamond; but this takes up much tiine, alſo it is done with a
Wheel of Braſs, and by the Emeril. Garden.
How to aftenG'la/J' perfectly.
If Goats bloud, and Aſth of Gla s be in equall uantities put into Vinegar;" and
then diﬅilled by a Chymical veſſel, and the G s be ﬅeepcd inthe diﬅilled wa
ter, it will become pliable and draw_out like Wax. But it will grow hard again,and
turn to its former nature, iſ you put it into cold water, or it be waſhed in it. on of
'be Secret: of An Ingem'am Artificer. szald.
Another way yet.
If you boyl Glaſs in Goats bloud and juyce of groundſel, or ﬅeep it therein, it'
will be as ſoft as Wax or Clay, that you may frame what ou pleaſe with it,
but iſ you dip it into cold water , it Will be as hard as orc. Gebcr and
Alba-tus.
To make Glafi green.
Green Glaſs is made of Fern Aſhes, ſor it contains ſome Salt in it, as Kaly doth; and
thence it is better made. Cord-Mr.
To make Cbgyflal] run.
Poudcr and ſift Chryﬅal through a very fine Sive, with half as much Salt of Ar
gal, and make little Bals ofthis, and let them ﬅand in an unbaked Earthen For, in a
red hot Furnace, all night, and natmelt; it will fitly melt afterwards in a veſſel,
when all the droſs is purged from it ; if perhaps it be drcggy it is diſcovered to beſalſe,
for it muﬅ be tranſparent and clear, and iſ you add more Salt mit, it will melt the
ſooner ; ſome are Wont to prepare Chryﬅal otherwiſe, that it' may melt the ſooner
and ſo it willbe'more fit for ſervice. A great Iron Spoon is to be well Liited, an
the broken pieces ofthe Chryﬅal, arc put into it and ſet into the fire, untill they ow
red hoc, then they are tobctenched in Oyl of Argal, and this is tobe done o oſ
ttn, and thenthey are to poudred in a Bowſ, that thepoudet may flitchc
B . ..
222 . Secrets of Glaſs. ' Book-du, =
'
She better.*,.-_This
ſi i
is uſed 'to counterfeit
'
Fwels.
To joy' Glaſſ.
'1'be ſame. I; . _ .
The white of an Egg beaten and mingled with Qgick-Lime wfll joyn the broken
pieces ofGlaſs, and all earthen Pots, that they cannot be broken there, by reaſon oſ
the clammy tenaciouſneſs-thereof. Mizald, - - - : -
* _ . To joyn piece! of Glafi. _ _ '
Take Liquid thick old Verniſh, and joyn the pieces of Glaſs therewith, joyn them
well, and bind them together, that they may not diſſolve. Then ſet them income
Sun or all Oven for many dayes, untill the Vernifh be very well dryed ; ſcrape awa
finely with a Knife what ﬅicks without, and they Wlll be excellent well glewed, ſh
that no moyﬅure nor any thing elſe will evrr unglew them; but there muﬅ be cuc
taken, that no liquor that is over hotbe poured into the Glaſles. Alma.
. How in glew Glaſ': ingetber,
Take Verdigreaſe what is ſufficient, and incorporate itwith liquid Vernice, and
uſe it. R-"ftellnh
' Glew fizr veſſel: of ſinne.
Take red Lead , white Lead , quick-Lime, writing Verniſh , of each half an
ounce, all muﬅ be finely poudred, and inc0rporatcd with four whites of Egges.
Reflellfll. .
. Another.
Take liquid Verniſh, white Lead, Balearmoniac of each what is ſufficient.
Another.
Take 'Whites of Eggs what isfufficient, alittle ,Verdigreaſe, mingle them for the
ſame uſe. ' _
* Another.
hcTake Verdigreaſe, red Lead, liquid Verniſh, of each what is ſufficient, mingle
t m.
> Glew for Glaflif.
Take common Saltdiſlolved in common water, ſiſted Aſhes of each one ounce,
Meal of theb'ﬅ theat two drams, mix them for uſe. Roji'ellur.
Another.
Take Harts Horn, beaten Bricks, Greek Pitch, ſcales ofIron, whites of Eggs, of
each what you need, mingle. them. The ſame. _
Answer for Glafſi'r and Earthen Veſ'dr.
Take Qizick-lime, Bones of Animals, white Lead, of each one ounce, red Lead
two ounces, V erdigreaſe, Argal, of each two ounces, beat all theſe into moﬅ fine pou
der, and mix them with liquid Vetniſh. The flame.
' Another.
Take Lime, white Lead, whites of Eggs what may'ſuffice, mingle them. The
ſ'MI _ Another for Claſſes and Humfnr. - .
Take Glaſs beaten,Q1ick-Lime, Milk of Figs, of each what needs, mingle them.
Kaﬅellm. '
' ' Another.
Take new Wax, Greek Pitch, Maﬅick, Frankincenſe, pouder of Brick, of each
one part, grind what muﬅ beground, and mingle them at the fire. The ſame.
' ' Another. ' ' - "'
Take Wide-Lime poudred, liquid Verniſh, Whites of Eggs. of each what isſuffi
cient = grind them together upon a Porphyr ﬅone, and make Glew for ﬅones.
- Another. ' *
Take Maﬅick halfan ounce, beaten Glaſs, white Wax, poudeer Brick, oſ each
half an ounce, mingle them all well at the fire, and make Glew forﬅones. &fire/lus
_ r 'ſhe Contp ffirion for Looking-Glaffis. 3- * _.
. Thoſe that are called Steel Glafles are made of three parts'of Braſs, andoſ Tin.
and Silver one part, with eighteen parts oſ Antimony. Some and very many leave
- not, an: tllr'cr to ſave charges; Thoſe make Plates of-Tin one pound, Braſs a_thll'd
. ' . r Paſſ,
Book X 1- Secret: of G/ctſj; ..z 2 3
Patt, and when "they are melted,<_theyr add Argalone ounce, white 'Orpiment'half
an ounce, and boyl them on the fire ſo long as' they ſmoke; Then they. make-nue
Metal
the meltedſioſtwice,
groonds intooflOng
the Gum the Tables, and when
Larch Tree, theyAſhes,
and Vine are hot
the, "and plained.
ſtrain them into
Looking-Glaſles : after this they Work the Glaſs faffned to 'a 2l"able with Glew,
very ſmoorh with Water and Sand; and after that with Emeril, or pouder of Pu
mex ﬅone, and a fourth part of the Calx oſTm. But Silver Glaſies are mingled
with leſs labour, becauſe Silver alone, as fit to perſormc what we deſire of Glaſicgjs
more ſplendid, and thereis leſs fear of breaking it. Garden.
r Glajfl'r 'but Men make in theſe daye: make Men ſeem young.
Glaſſcs that make Men look young, are ſuch as ſhew no rinkles, and-have ſome red
mingled with them ; Moreover thoſe Glaſies ſhew no rinkles that are nor exquiſite,
and yet are clear, and ſuch they ſeem to be, and are found out by chance, and by?
tart, that ſome Wlll make Men appear ten years younger than they are. The ſame.
- How a 'bing may ſeem 'a be "whip/jetſ.
Amongﬅ thoſe ſports that are carried about, that Glaſs is no ſmall pleaſure, that:
ſet to the eye, makes us ſee more commodiOuſly. For of theſe things that deceive
our ſight, a more convenient waycaunot be found, than in the Medium, (for that
being changed all are changed) wherefore that muﬅ be prepared of more ſolid Glaſs,
and that is very thick, that it may more fitly be brought to the plains and corners,
whereby we would increaſe the number of any thing 3 but in the middle of them the
. Angles muﬅ have a mark fit for the cye, 'to diſperſe the ſight that it may nor behold
the true Object ; when therefore theſe ſeverall plains are prepared, iſ you hold them
to your'eye, and deſire toſeeaſace or EYe,-youiſhall ſee it all Eye; if a Noſe, all
Noſc; ſo it is with the Hands, Fingers, Armes, that you ſhall not ſee a Man but
Briarem, that the Poets ſpeak offſ, who had a hundred hands, if you look on a piece
oſ-Money, you ſhallſec many pieces, that you cannot touch the true Money, but:
afar
ou will
off, bedeceived,
it will ſeem toand
be ita iswhole
betterNavy.
to give itIfthan
you look
receive
upon
it =a IfSouldiet
you ſeea
in Atmcsz:
on think you ſee an Army Marching, and 'every thing ſeems double, 'Men ſeem to
have two faces, and two bodies, and ſo are 'made divers wayes ofſight that one thing
ma ſeem to be another, all theſe things are apparent to thoſe that ſeeſt for them, and
ma e tryall of them. Tbe ſame. = '
In Plain Glaſſe: bon-'the fiEIMdj flem quardr, and the bend downwardſ.
If any one deſire with plain Glaſies to ſeem With his ſect upwards, and his head
downwards, (although that way of repreſentation be proper to concave Glaſes) yet
I ſhall indeavour to do it with plain Glafles- : you muſt place two good plain Glaflcs
long wayes , that they may (lick together, that they may not nimbly removehere
and there,
your andwact
face long may es,make
as itaright
is madeAngel; when
to cleave it is well
together; thatprepared, hold hal
in one Glaſs ita , ainﬅ
and
in the other the or er half face may be ſeen, then you ſhall turn the Glaſs on the left
or tight ſide, -.lookingdirectly upon it, and your head will ſeem to beturned, and
When according to their breadth they ſhall divide your face,y0u ſhall ſee your Figure
ſo, that your head will appear beneath, and your feet above : 'If the Glaſs be large,
the whole body willſecm tobeturned upſide down, this comes by a mutuall and.
maniſold reflection, for it flyes from one. to another, that it will ſeem to be turn
ed. 'The fhmu
' A Glafl' to (life-Ver Se'cre'ty. <
The Compoſition of a Glaſs 'to ſee hidden' things in, ismade thou Joynqu
plain e uall Glaſies of Chryﬅal made by Art, (ſuch as arc made at Venice, that will
not be ouled ſo much as SteelGlaſſes will,) exactly; that they may to a hayr ﬅidc;
faﬅ long wayes, and that it may turn about'an Axeltree like a cchring, ſo that the
ſuperficics of the one, may with the ſuperficies of the Other ſometimes make ontſſ
plain Glaſs, and ſometimes a ſolid, right, obtuſe, acute or'what you Will; then hang:
tip this Glaſs aloft. directly againﬅ the place where any thing lyeth hid, that the face
oſ the Glaſs may be perpendicular from above the plain 3 .but the. moveable face of'
Gg a the
224 Secret: of Glafi. Book XI.
me Glaſs, muſt befplaeed oppoſite againﬅ the length of the place deſired : then who;
ever ſhall bedonc in that-Chamber, if there be light, when you turn about the move.
able Glaſs, that it makcsan equall Angle, which you ma judg by y'our eye, whim
ou find what you ſeek for, for you ſhall ſee all things z i f the place you deſire to ſo:
beabove'the place you are ; you muﬅ hang the Glaſs in a higher place, c_,,4.,,_ _
i AGla/r 'a ſe: thing' done 'far off in atber flacu.
By the ſame reaſon, if you would ſee what is done afar or five miles off, where
> \there are wals bctv'een, as where a City is beſieng ; hang the Glaſs in a high place
perpendicularly, or equidiﬅant to the horizon, it muﬅ be very large, and you muſf
have another Glaſs in your hand, that the faoeof it may reſpect the Other (not ly
ing quite 'ilh the face upward, nor yet raiſed perpendicularly) which hangs a
bove ; then by degtees go farther from the firﬅ Glaſs, ﬅrait forward againﬅ it, and
little and little, ſometimes bend to the left or tight hand, untill you ſee the pha:
p ainly in your Glaſs, then ſcarce ﬅirring it from its Situation, ou ſhall ſee all things
that are done there; and there is no other hindrance of this, as ſaid, than fire Bigins
Of the Enemy. 'Iſ'e ſame.
A plain GIafr made of man), wherein 'be Image' of one thing ſhall ay
&eare to be many.
Prudent Ant' uity invented a *laſs made of many plain Glaſies, to Which iſ one
thing were o ed, you might ſee many Figures of the ſame thing as we find by
Tubal) his Writings, and the making of it is this. Upon a plain able or place
where you deſire to ſet up ſuch a Glals, place a half Circle, and divide this equally
with paines according to the number of the figures, ﬅretch forth ﬅrings to them, and
cut off the ends 3 then raiſe up Parallelogram plain Glaﬅes, of the ſame breadth and
height, glew them faﬅ together, and ſet them that they ma not be pulled aſunder,
as they are joyged long wayes, and raiſed upon a plain ſuper cies; laﬅly the Specta
tors eye muﬅ Hlaced upon the center of the Circle, that he may have his ſight uni
forme rothem a . and in each Glaſs you ſhall ſee a ſeveralllma e, and placed round
t an you often ſee in dancing or upon a Theatre; T erefore they called
this a Thcatricall Glaſs z for all the Lines from the center fall perpendicular upon the
ſuperficies of them, wherefore they reflect upon themſelves, and ſo th bring the
Imaffic to the eye, each Glaſs ſending forth its own, ſo by turning it, and String it di
ver y, you ſhallſee divers Imagcs in divers Poﬅurs. The fame. ,
To mak; a multipl ing Glaſr.
, A Glaſs is made to ſee many things with : or by opening and ſhuting it, one fin er
ſhall ſhew to be above twenty, ou ſhall make it thus. Raiſe two Braſs or Chry al
right Angled Glaſies upon the ame Baſis, and let them be in one and half pr0poni
on, called Ser uialtera, or in (Ome other proportion : and according to the outſide
of multitudet ey muﬅ be faﬅned together, that like to a Book th may be ſhut and
opened very fitly, and the Angles may be varied, as they uſe to ma e them at Venice z
for if you look with one face, you ſhall ſee many more faces in them bOth, and this
the cloſer you ſhut them, and make the Angle leſs, but opening them wider the faces
will ſeem leſs, and as the Angle is more obtuſc the fewer faces ſhall you ſee. So point
ing with your finger you ſhall ſee more fingers, and the right ſide ſhews the right ſide,
and the left the left, which is contrary to Looking-Glaſſes, and this ſalt out by nium.
al reflection, and revetberation, whence ariſeth a change of the Images. The firm.
A c/ſ Glaſr where-in you may fee your back,
If yon would ſee our back, you ſhall do that with two plain Glaﬅes, which the
greater they are it is o much the better. You ſhall place the firﬅ behind you, between
lying flat. and ﬅanding upright, in a middle poﬅure, and the Other in a higher place
than you ﬅand, between lying flat and ﬅanding upright, before your face, and you
may very well ſee your back parts. Remember alſo, for exam le, if ou place a
Ring on the Glaſs that is oppoſite to you, and that the Ring it ſe be a laſs, as if a
Saphyt beſet in it, you ſhall ſee in the Glaſs the Picture of the Ring. and your Image
will ſeem like thieJe'wel in it:this fals outh reaſon ofmanifold reflection; the ſame is'
done by two'Gl es, aud far more Wonderſully by three. Cat-do'n. a
Book Xl. Secret: ofGlaſrſi. an',
Bu: iſ you wouldſeeFthingsthar
A 'Glafi' a' ſir
lye you;
deep Leſſ] endſ/arm'd.
andobſcure as out Ran and T , a; I
or a dark Chamber, place a great Glaſs veſſel full of Wah diiect agaiiiſt chi; m
and the light behindtheVeſſcl, that the veſſel may ﬅand in the middle, in a right;
Line, between the light and the place, which you deſire to ſee 5 then taking away all
other light, place your eye where you may nor hinder the light oſ the veſſel, but yet:
may look into the placc, and you ſhall ſee all as iſ it were a clear light. The flame.
A Glafl' that repreſent: man) Figure: of the ſinne thing. *
There are Glaſlcs that ſhew many faces, as conſiﬅing oſ' many plain Glaſies. But'
chcſearc very well known, that lS worth admiration, which with one ſuperficis
will repreſent many Figures. [had a plainſ uare Looking-Glaſs, that ſhewed both
m ears doubled, asnſ the ſecond were the m e of the firﬅ; alſo it was fartth
o ' ; that made me believe that there was a plain laſs in Spain, that would ſhew the ſ
Image double, one oſthe face, and that the neareﬅ, like the true face, and the other
as of a dead Man; the ſame reaſon ſerves for both, I Will demonﬅrate the reaſon of
it, that we may know the thing, and know how to make it. For '
they that ſee ſuch things are terrified, not only with the ﬅrangneſs of
the thing, but alſo Wiſh the [ma-gent ſelf. For thoſe hinder ws ſeem
ed very pale, now becauſe theſe fingers were paler, and not ſo lively,
and conſpicuous, and like to the former lmages, it is maniſeﬅ, as in a
double Rainbow, the latter is the repreſentation oſ the former. But
how cornes the reflection l- for we do not alwayes ſee two Rainbows,
and but in ſew Looking-Glaſles two Images. Wherefore lcc the e
be A. that which is ſeen, B. the Glaſs, C. the meeting at equal Ang es
in the point Clet the concurs be with the right Line,and B. perpendicu.
lar in D. where alſo B. will be ſeen; ſince therefore B. and A. are very
much inclined, becauſe 4. B. C. differ bur little from the ſuperficies oſ
the Glaſs, the refraction is in C. becauſe the Glaſs is not eXactly plain
in E. wherefore E. is higher than C. wherefore F. will be ſeen higher above 'D. But
wh at ſhe ws hight-r and under an equal Angle, is thought alſo to be farther ofi,whete<
fore F. will appear alſo alter D. Cardm.
'To flee in plain Glaffler thing: that are qfltrgff, and in other' flatn
Thus a Man may ſee ſafe and ſecretly not ſuſpe ed, thoſe thin s that are' ddne as
fat' off, and in Other places : which could nor be done otherwiſe; int be diligent in
the fituationoſ our Glaſlcs s Let there be a place ſet in the houſe, or elſewhere,
whence you de ire to behold ſomething, and at the \Vindow or over nﬅ ahole,
place a Looking-Glaſs, VCFY UPſlght, juﬅ againﬅ your lace, oriſ need , faﬅen it
to the VVall, rnovmg and inclining it every way, untill it will repreſent the place
ſought for, whichlookmg upon it, and coming neat to it, you ſhall obtain : audiſ
it difficult, with a quadrant or ſome ſneh I nﬅrument, you ſhall not be deceived : and
raiſe it perpendicularly upon a Line, curtiu the Angle both of reflection,and meet
ing of the Lines, and you ſhall clearly (ce w at is done in that place. So it will fall
out in diverſe places. Hence it is, that iſ it cannOt be conveniently done with one
Glaſs, you inay ſee the ſame thing in many Glaſics, or iſ the Object viſiblebe loﬅ
by reaſori of too great diﬅance, or be hindred by Mountains and Wals between,
you ſhall ſet another Glaſs above, ovcragamſl! the other upright upon a Line, which
may divide a right Angle, iſ you _do othermſe, it will never come to paſs; thus you
ſhall ſee the place deſired = for one ſending the lmage back to the Other, the Image
that is ten miles oil, and often reflected, will flye into the eye, and you ſhallſeq
what comes nex: : while the Image is produced in right Lincs, the turningoſ placed '
and wals cannot hinder the viſible bject ; the maki oſitis eaſie; Thus it isuſu- _
'all to convey .Jmage<; But iſ yondeſirc otherwiſe to ce any thi that ﬅands high
and upright, Which You cannot ſee, ſet two Looking-Glaſles ſa together lorg
w s, as lſaid, upon a pole; or top oſ a Wall, faﬅ, that one may ﬅand higher,
an may receive the Objcct, and the other ſaﬅned to a Rope that it may be fitly mo-'
'ved When you pleaſe, and when at fitﬅn'. Makes ſometimes an z _ '
, . I
'2.26 Secrets pf-Glafi; Book an.
an acute A
aſheſ ' assthcſiſightis
there ſhall be need',th
refra'cte'd'z andbythe
theLine
An 'lesofoi
theincidence
thing ſeen,
andby meanes
reflection
&e'eqMP-gihnd jf you leek to_ behold high things, rai e it higher, iſ low things, ſet it
Emrz untill it makes refractiou to your ſight, then an" You ſee it i 'if you have on:
his in ydur.hmd,,* andlo'ok into that, it will happen the more eaſily. Tbe
ſme. A 'Leo ing Glafl- 'a ſhe' the houres. '
theIhcrqare ſome have

day', 'Pit'lo'nſlſis made G Alſo
my wit'nes. aſſes part
that of
ſhew
theasIma
many faces as there
e declared arethe
part of houres in
houre.
LetÞthenthere-beaſquare right Angled, a thlrd part anger than it is broad ,*and
lr-muﬅbe divided by
into twelve reaſon
the-ſame equallmakea
lquarcsGlaſs
, A.divided,
B. C.-D.E.
byF.ſo9.many
H. K-tſipaces,v
L. eZ-t.and
N.
-- A E 'K
upon them the higheﬅ vaile in A. B; and in B. than in C. and in ſ.
'
14 "b
- - than in D. ſo that it may touch the Glaſs. Let there be the" ſame
' proportion between E. F. K. and L. that A. hath to B. and F. and G.
B . ,F L and L. to un. as B. hath to C. and 6. to H. and LM. to N. as C.hath
;- _- to D. but let the parts of the vail be'ſo diﬅinguiſhed, that the high
C G M er may by degrees be removed upon the lower, as firﬅ from A. to
p __ __ B. then boch parts of the vail, from B. to C. laﬅly all the parts into
'D H N- D. Whence it comes, that as the weight is' heavier, it will be car
l - >_ ried about m a ſhorter time, that in the time oſ removing, they
* _ may be equall; add therefore Clocle-\Vheels to all the three
ſquares, that there may be three Wheels, and in each of them the differences of e
e nation, as it is in the Planets, that the motion may be the ſwifter for the ſhorter
KVheel, whereby the weight is more increaſed : ſo it willfall our that after the firﬅ
fquare,theſecond will beuncovered, and after that the third, and in each ſeveral!
ſheen', thac'for the number- of houres and parts, ſo many faces and parts of faces will
beJeen in the Glaſs. But all theſe things are eaſie to be ſeen in Cloc'ks unequal] houres
'uſedbytheikonmm : for the Wheel that turns having an Axeltree upon which it
'mov'esout of the cente'r of it, it will move lo much thc ſwifter in that part nex: to
the Axeltree, by how much the Axcltree from the ſame part, is removed from the
center of the Wheel. Canini.
'To maken
Alſocta Glaſs may Glaji'
be made, ſhall
that oneſhew
may nothing but 'hat
look into it andyou
norpleaſe
ſee his own face, but
ſome
vupon aother
plainImage
erectedheperpendicularly,
cannot tell how;andyou
at aſhall faﬅenportion
known a plainofGlaſs upou a let
the Angle, Wall,
the
head of it be inclined, over againﬅ ; cut the Wall at a certain quantity of ſome Pi
cturc or Image, and oppoſe it againﬅit, according to the quantity of th: portion,
and cover it that the beholdcr may be ignorant of it, and it will ſeem the ﬅranger,
not 'can he underﬅand it. The Glaſs in a place appointed will refract the Image, that
betweenth'e ſight and the Object by the Glaſs, there ſhall be a reciprocall ﬅroke,
'there place the eye, add you ſhall find the place as I taught you before; wherefore
zhe that looks into the Glaſs coming to it, he ſhall ſee neither his own Image, nor any
thing elſe, but when he is right againﬅ ir, and cornes to the place appointed, he ſhall
'ſee the Image of the Picture or ſome other thing, which he cannot (ce elſewhere.
lTbe fame.
That am looking into a convex Qlinder Glafl, me) fie 'be Image aſſume
tbing hanging in the Ayr.
Alſo around Pillar like vconvex Glaſs or halſ a cylinder of it, (which I-think
makes little difference) maybeſo placed inaho'uſe, or ſome place. appointed, thar
it ſhall repreſent clearly the Image of ſomething hanging in the Ayr, Which very
ﬅrange, If' you deſire to tee it; make it thus. Make faﬅ aſegment of a'Cylindcr
in the middieof- the houſe, right 'up upon a Table or Tripode, that it may ﬅand per
rPendiruiar to the ground, then place your eye at ſome hole or think ſomewhat di
fl-anc from [he Ginſsz and let it be 'ſaﬅ'ned that it may not remove hereand there -; I:th
b'rjealr the wall ovetagainﬅthe Glaſs, and make it like toa Window. Let it be e
to- r
not. XI- bewar>0f=Gquh , i . may

made
be like
done &Fy/link,
there, andPicture'-_or-
'place the let the coneoſ it-belwithin,
Irnage, the-Baſle'
thatyo'u may ſee-it withþmpns
We hue '
be' reflected by the ſtiperficies oſ-the Pillar Glaſs ; that the-picture ipla _ withoumw
cannot beſeen through the vhole by the eye, may ſeem to han -in the Ayr, wind-my?
ﬅrange to the Spectator; Alſo a Pyramidal convex Glaſs wil do the (ame : i." on
ſtt'it ſo that it' may repreſent the ſame Image' : it Wlll be done alſohſſoehffiWfly, I
ſhall ſhew underneath; 7 be flame. * ' ->
That 6) aſþbzrickll conc'm Gſafl an Imuſe alſo mzyfe'e'm to hangii' 'be Ajr. _
Alſo the ſame Image may be more eaſily. een to hang in the Ayrezby reflectbn,
than in a'c'onvex Cylinder, ' by _a concave ſpheticall Glaſs," but-more ﬅraneg in a ſogit
ment of it; for it will ſeem fart-tom the Glaſs, whereas it-appears in the tentetoſith;
Spherc; You ſhall place that in ſome obſcure place, and when. you "atca'little ruat
moved from it, you ſhall ſee your head turned downward, but do * du with W=
untwinltling
Image ban' ing-in
eyes look
the Ayr,
upOnparted
the'center,
quite untillyou
from it, ſo ſee
longwithout
as the beames
the laſs
of your
a' 'fiſh
paſs thrOug the center of the Glaſs, you ſhall ſee an_ image and apparitibn in ztiiei'
Glaſs alſo, the nearer you come to it, the greater it Will be that you willrhiuk you
touch it with your hands. lf the ſegment of the Glaſs be great, no Man can chooſe
buz wonder : for it' he comes nearer, he will be frighted by the Image, and noſe Will.
ſeem to come and hit againﬅ noſe : bur if any one draw a Swordſ againﬅ it, he will
think anorhcr comes againﬅ him, and thruﬅs him through the hand thathe vvill pull
his hand hack, and if when one bends, anorhcr holds up his fiﬅ behind him, he that
looks into it will ſeem to take a boxon the ear, will be afraid, and turn aſide his face.
That you may more
Mathematicks.ſſ eaſily
With findofthe
a picce center,
Paper, oruſe this take
Wax, Rule,thethat you may
compaſs of" not diverctcr
the ſegment,
that you may bringaſlrin'g ſrom both ſides, and cut it in two parts perpendiculzr
ly, and in the Lines that meet or ſemidlarnetcrs, you muﬅ neceſſarily findthe center,
which may be knownin all concaves. There are alſo many experiments ofconcave
Glaſies whichJ ſhall ſet down in that Which follows. 7 be fame. * ſ
' 'ſi The repreſentation: and operation: concave Gla es. Tſi '
_ The
the center of.becauſe
"differenctces, a concave ſemicircle
by that all thebeing. now
reﬅ are ound, 'itand
regulated wilknown.
be eaſie 'to knowpll.
If then you
will ſee your head downwards, . without the center ofthe Glaſs, look'into it, it muﬅ A
have a head, and our headwill ſeem downwards, and your heels upward' reſently.
iſ it be not a perſe halfcircle, but only a ſcgmcnt of it', you may the morePeaſily ſet
it into a head, and you ſhall ſee the huge facegof teat Bacchus, andyour fingers as
thickhis
ſent as lymage
out arm 3 Auﬅin:
greater, than it_(aswas,
Seneca
whoſaycs)
Was ama e ſuch
great concave
example ofluﬅ,Glaſies'
and ſotodiſpoſed,
repre- '
his Glaſſes, that when he was buggered hemight obſerve all the morions of the bug
gerer, and by a falſe reſemblanaeof a great Prick, hemigh't pleaſ; himſelf. But c_
tu paſs this, that which is the right ſidcſeemsOn-thnlcfty and the leftonthe ' T
an 'holding the Glaſs alittle from you, your face will' ſom greaterthcnmczrcrm
the center : you ſhall ſee two faces and fourcyes, -.if.>yo_u maile a large Gl'aſs, or your
head, but inaſm'ali Glaſs you canhor ſeethem together.- - When the eye is in the;
corner, it willſeenoching butitſelf, whcnyou are paﬅ that yea ſhall ſectwo faces;l
andtwo heads turned uſpitde down," ſo long as the Line-paſſing through the3 egging
may ﬅrike upon the di' nce between the-eyes .: but all things will ſeem. IQMOYBlſh'G=
contrary way : the Spectator without maiy ſee by two AXeltrees oſ his, "Virtute,
allthin ſhall appear double,/ as ofttich t. happens many wayes foga'thing-t be)
double in appearance. So alſo let the Glaſslye uponithe ground,gem ſome, _ or
Man' faceletthe
ble-hand will ſeem' langbeand
diﬅance narrow; and
moderate, eruſlicd togetherzzand. very
let them-look=one ill favoured.- z - But,
upomanodier,
ſuch a Glaſs hath' this excellence' above others, that it Will burn a great-way, and
'cryiﬅrongly. But hethat deſireth tO, try it, muﬅ. hqld'the Glaſs W ting
burns whcnthey ſhine, and he muﬅ plac'cTindct, air-ſome thing thagwillflp ſi
'hezplace of the center, zwhirh is foundouc' hymnairlnmi (wher it, .
52718 Secret; of um. none xu
the conusof thelightfllewsitſelk, add ſets the fuelon fire; If it continue long, it
may melt Lead or Tin, yet I remember that I have read that the beams have melted
Silver and Gold. The greater ſegmem it is of a greater circle, the further it
burmTlx fawe.
. The mudrrfnllf dealt) aſaCbrjcti-xline Priſm' 4
'Aſegmenc oftChryﬅal hath the orces of many Glaſles, that it will repreſent 'ma
ny formes, and thoſe turned upſide down, as concave Glaſles, alſo Men with bt't one
eye, and others With four eyes. Alſo in it appear many beautiful] colours Worthy'
imitation il it were poſſible, eſpecially whilﬅ it is held lon -wayes againﬅ the Sun;
bue held to the eyes, then eſpecially where Trees and Fiel s are, it ſhews the beauty
of ttheavens,L,_rowns, Rain-bows, Tapiﬅry ſ pread every where, 'noﬅ orient co
lours, Red, White, Green, Blcw, Golden colours and all mingled and moﬅ de
lightqu colours: _It- ſhews anOth'er ſhape of things againﬅ it above, as if there plain:
upon the tops of Hils. Alſo it repreſents the horizon , and the Countries with a
vaﬅ diﬅance and pleaſantbeholding of them, for it doth nor hurt but refreſh the ſight,
butit muﬅ be a great ſegment and moﬅ pure Chryﬅal.
BOOK. XII.
Of 'he Secret: of Stone: and Jewelr.
(In General), of which , Chap. l.
I (extreamgſa White' Chap' 3'

'Preai'mz ſome "e Black, Chap.z.
l or colour, Red, Chap. 4.

l In ſfieeiall, 'nd they< sznaflf Green, Chape.
&mdnfl Lere dzﬅmgmjbedenbcr New, cth' 6.
or touch , and ſon-A Fit ſ Chap 7'
Lard for ſeulpmre, vnfit, (hap 8

Lieſ: precious, of then. Chap. 9.
Of the Secret: afpreeiaia Stone: in General. Chap. I.
Ter-rit: in Jew-213.
Jewels are counterfeited many ways, but thoſe are all reduced to three wayes 5
The
with firﬅ of theſe is common,
whento put the
arecolour between two plain
is (etpieces of Chryﬅal,
tranſparentſiGlew, theſe Glewed, the Jewel intoaRing, that
the place where they joyn may be hid s this isa baſe vulgar way. But the greateﬅ
fraud is, and it is nor common, but the Author whereof was Zenlimn Wednlmen.
n, who took a ſmall ſhiver of a true ﬅone, as for a Carbuncle of a Carbuncle, ofan
mrald toran Emrald, and it was little worth by reaſon of its weak colour , wheres
o'f there was great plenty and ever will be, as there will be oſ ſuch lmpoſhors ; under
this he ſet an e uall thick Chryﬅall ﬅone, and he joyned them faﬅ as he could with
Glew very finZy, putting between them the proper colour, as bright red for a sz.
bunch, green for an Emrald, blew for a Saphyr ; and to hide the joynt, he ſet it in.
t'oGold, whereby alſo all ſuſpicion of fraud was taken ofl. For it is forbidan in the
more noble Cities to ſet a counterfeit Jewell in Gold. > ln this way ofl chafing there
Wants n'othin bur the authority'of him that lels it. The joyning lieth hid within
the Gold, bgcreaſon of the thinneſi, the colour makes it bear'tiſhll ; the upper
moﬅ (u cles ofthe true ﬅone Wreſents theluﬅre ofa mldchel.Thls won
' ' ' ned ICWdlers' (Welves unnld hishnudwuſhwdougfid
t en
BooltXLL Secret: of letteſt. 139
than he fled for it ,- and was condemned'wbaniſhment-by all dre'mtne noble Cities,
and thusby too great a quantity of Gold, he proﬅituted our City to ſhame in-zh
parts; yet thiswas no
GOId, wasofttimes contemptible
(old V
for three hundred , lor aand
ſſrowns, 'Jewel
manyworth
timesthree Crown;The;
flor more, of
third way to counterfeit jewels is far more nobler, and not ſo mud1 condemned, An
and Nature only contending togethcr.Aj ewel is changed in ajewel by hcl'paf the fim
A clear Saphyr, but yet of a weak colour, is (et to Gold, and put into the fire by de-
grees untill it grow ſoft, the Gold is redhot ior two or three houres, then the jewel
is taken off, and ſuffered to cool by de rees, and it'willkbe a Diamond : for the ﬅone
remaincs, and no File will touch it : a the bleſ;r colour of it alſo vaniſheth. Where;
fore we ſeek fOr Saphyrs of the fainteﬅ colours : for they are the baſeﬅ, and they
ſooner turn into Diamonds and more perlectly'. He that firﬅ found this out grew ve
ry rich in a ſhort time ; but when it was diſcovered, there is yet gain to be gor by it;
for it ſhine: very much by reaſon of the hardneſs of the Saphyr. Somewith Sea wa
ter make a baſer and ſofter ﬅone a fair Diamond. Some do not bake the Saphyr in
Gold, but only in the fire, wrapt in Clay, and ſo it ſucceds wellenough; But note
that fire muﬅ be put by degrees abouta cold ﬅone; and again when you have done
your work , you muﬅ let it cool by degrees ,' to take it ſuddenly forth of
the fire is not ſafe; The fault is, it there remain any print of the blew colou'r'upon the
ﬅone. rſi Garden. 1 To make 'return Sm'n.
You ſhall thus repare matter to counterfeit precious Stones. Fill a bladder with
many whites of gs, mingled and ſhaked t ther : then put it into boyling water
to boyl a long time ; and when you take itf , lay it up to dry in a place where no
duﬅ comes, untill it be grown as hard as Glaſs ; After this divide it into pieces, and
preſently after that, caﬅ them into what waters you- pleaſe to Dye them of full per
fect colours, that they may ſeeth there, and drink in the colours you deſire fora yel
low. If you would have a Topas, diſſolve Saffron in water 3 for a Carbuncle, the
ſcrapings and duﬅ of Braſil ; and ſo for the reﬅ ; A very gallant Invention, and eaſie
to be made, that I gain'd of an aperienced Artiﬅ, and thought fit to communith
to thee,but nor with that mind that thou ſhouldﬅ deceive any one. Mimld.
To counterfeit preciom' Stoner.
You ſhallthus make precious ﬅones of all colours : Bake in a Pottcr or Glaziers
Oven the hardeﬅ whiteﬅ Flints you can get,untill they will be finely poudred. One
part whereof being fitted through aHair-ſive from the Chalk, or Otherwile, muﬅ
be mingled with three parts of red Lead, and Lead purged from the droſs, and put
ſo into a Goldſmiths Crucible, but nor to fill it up. rA little of the filings or Leaves
of fine Gold muﬅ be added to it, if you Would conterfeit a Topaz or a Jacinth ; or
a little ol the filings of Steel foran Emrald,= or ſome Lupi: Land), for a Saphyr or,
Amechyﬅ : and ſo for other colours ; then minglixfi all to her well, they muﬅ be
ſet into a very ﬅrong fire of reverberation as they \ it, ſo ong untill theymelt, and
are as thick as Honey. Let it ﬅand in the ſame' fire untill it cool of it ſelf, then break
the Chrucible, and you ſhall find a very gallant matter,to make ﬅ0nes off to be cut
by a skillful] Lapida into what formes you' pleaſe, and poliſhed, and laﬅly by a,
cunning Artiﬅ to be et in Rings. Some burn Flints and beat them to pouder with an
lron Peﬅle and Mortar to make an Emrald, in Copper for a Topaz, without ming
ling any other colour. If for the pouder of Flint you would uſe calcined Cryﬅal pou
dred, you ſhall have all things more fine, perfect, and harder, as I have proved a hun
dred times. Wimla'. _
To 'make double Staner, ſuch a the] wake at Willan.
Take Gum of Maﬅick, and beat it with ſome colour and Oyl, and a little Wax,
and water alſo is need be to colour it. This being done, take two pieces that are e
quall, of Chryﬅal poliſhed b the XVheel, of what forme and bigneſs you pleaſe,
yet ſo that the upper piece be t inner then the neather piece, and let them be g eWed
as cloſe
upon together
burning as with
coles the Nail is to
a fire the untill
Pan, Fingeritbe
on all ſides.
very hor, Put
thenthe lowermoﬅ
ﬅick of theſe
the foteſalid cſſoci
oure
140 Secrets oflemclt.
U
Book xu,
louer Gum upon the point of a Bodkin, and lay it upon this lowermoﬅ ﬅone that it
maymelc and run, and ſo Tincture it as well as you can untill it be ſufficient, then
p'reſently put the upper partthat isthe thinner ye hoc upon the other, and (out will
'joyn perfectly, without any thickneſs , and Will all tranſparent Then ſet there
ewels in Rings with a Leafof Gold under them for Rubies, green for Emmls , bu:
ſſhall ſhew in its proper place, how to make Leaves of all colours. Alexim,
To 'eke Jetvel: ſhine.
Ifyou would have a Jeml for to ſhine,
Seekjbr 'poliſh'd piece of (Marble firm
'Under the Stone, the Jewel 'mefi he got;
With little water-file you hurt it not;
'Icthe In rder t'h, the more fwil [him Iwot.
Arnaldus de villa nova.
The way to ent Jewel: hy the flame Author.
Ifyou with Iron herd ﬅone: would divide -'
Or he that would'fi [ran Tool' are tri'd,
To cut tho/2 Stone: which King: love above Gold,
Who held Romes governntent in time: of old ,
Let then' hear what I have found on' by eare,
'That is of great price, fie ular and rare.
Iflmght 4 large Goat: 'Pi .r, and eke bid' Blood
'That fed ſometime on Herb', for that wagood;
I warm'd the Blood, which he! t '0 "if the flatter'
An Pliny beau, amongſt" the oman ouer.
He 'writ of e/ſrtr, the people did approve,
'And by hie rILiIl in Jeweſ: gain'd their low.
Who know: florin virtue, he will love their' more,
By knowing them, than ere he did before.
&ny-'ving of Jewelr.
Three for to cut your florin, make Iron hard,
For he that will divideflones, il: dehard,
If that he know: not how the time to finds
The point to temper, when gons ſeek their kind.
That is the ſeaſon, fiir only the fat,
Of a Coat i; thought heſi, and good for that.
For if hot Iron, quem/nd be therein,
It preſenrly to harden doth begin. The ſame.
What Image: and Infiriptiam ought to he Can/ed 'pen Stone.
What lnſcriptions and Figures ſhould be made up0n ﬅones to procure the happy
influence of the Heavens upon us , remains now to be ſpoken of; and how they muﬅ
be fitted to them, and a Rule for to take and chuſe them in ſeaſon. Upon an Ame
th ﬅ there is ofttimcs Engraven a young Man carrying a white Rod in his hand,with
a hiat on his head, and wings on his feet, and ſometimes holding a Cock in his left
hand, whom all know to be Mercury ; nor doth it differ from the virtue of that ﬅone:
from hence it promiſeth Wiſdome and underﬅanding to them that carry it with them,
ſince the nature of it is very ſubtile. Upon Agats we find Engravcn Scorpions, Spi
ders, Serpents, and other venemous Creatures, ſometimes a Man purſuing Serpents;
and Men know _tl1at to be eASſcnlapim, the Celeﬅial Serpent catcher ; wherefore it
cures venome, and the biting oſ Scorpions : it is found in the River Achatu in Sicily,
where the greateﬅ Scorpions are bred, and by thoſe ﬅones are the Serpents of that
Provincc deﬅroyed, and nature repair-s this defect byttheir virtue. Alſo upon a
Bloudﬅone, there is inſcribed one carrying a Snake : I have read that the Magiciaus
amongﬅ
. Book XII. Sarm of Red knelt. 23 r
'amongﬅ the Per/t'am- gave counſel to their King, that he ſhould carry this ﬅone with
him, and they hold it good a ainﬅ poyſon, as Haljwrites. Upon the jaſper they
Carvc otttimes , Lions, Cocis, Eagles, Victories, Trophies, Brigandines, ſome;
times Man, ſometimes an armed Souldier tteading upon Serpents, and having a
Buckler about his neck; a Man ſuitable to the virtue and hardneſs of that ﬅone ;
Sometimes they make a Man a XVarrier, a Conqucror and invincible', King M.
chep/b:, for the pain of his ﬅomach was refreſhed by the virtue of this ; he comman
ded a DragOn to be the Inſcription, putting forth his Sting ; Upon a Loadﬅone is of
ten ſeen the Figure of the Bear called Uer Mf'mr, becauſe it ſeems moﬅ to be in love
with the Pole-Starr : for Iron touched with this, turneth toward the North Starr,v
and it makes it capable oſ its forces, as being Saturnine. In the ﬅone Selcnites, the
Picture of the Moon is alwa es found, andlhe that carryeth it about him bound with
a Silver ﬅring, and is ruled y the Moon 5 Upon the Saphyt many Figures of living
Creatures are En raven, that it may cure the diſeaſes of them ; upon the Jacinth. are
Lightnings and hunder, that it may' preſerve thoſe that wear it from them : Upon
a Cornelian are ſundry Figures very diverſe, by reaſon of the diverſe virtue and 0.,
peration oſ it, that ﬅone is eaſily ſound, and caſte _to be Engraved. thence we
have a report that the Children of [ﬅeel in the Deſart Carved multitudes of them. I
have now given you examples how upon ſeveral] ﬅones that are ſet, fit Inſcriptions
may be made oſ HeaVenl'y configurations for their virtues. Some alſo make Rings'
oſ Metals to ſet the ﬅones in, addicted to that Planet, that they may contract an ea
ſierflaculty of operation 5 as of Satur'ne from Lead, Sun from Gold, Moon of Sil
ver, that Saturne may become Solar or Lunar, which I ſuppoſe muﬅ needs profit
much.
Electiom HBCEfldrj in carvin of St'nex.
But ſome ſay. they receive greater virtue from eaven, to communicate it, if they
be En raven at ſet and convenient times ; for ſo they are animated, and configura
tions o more flow fromthe conﬅellation or_Star into them : and this lay for the
ground and root of all theſe things : for if you would procure love, you muﬅ En
grave in fit and friendly Aſpects : if you would increaſe hatred, uſe ill deﬅroying
Aſpects for your ſeaſon, and when you know the affection, ſo chuſe your time : For
if Men will make the Image of Saturn or me, they expect untill Saturn be under
deny-i," or Ca ricam, but Venm muﬅ be under Turn; or Liþm, and the truth will.
appear. In the ngraving oſ them we find the Sun in Lep, the Moon in Cancer, and
Mercury in Gemini, and Virgo; So they do inſcribe the figure of a Lion or a Crab,
when the ſee the Sun and Moon in Leo or Cancer, and they do it preſently. But they
take the thickeﬅ care that the Moon be ſree and far from all Impediment, asfrom
Mm and Saturn, and from the Suns combuﬅion. _ Moreover the conſider, not to
do it when her courſe is void, but when ſhee increaſeth and moves wiſtly, and hath
not too great a heel, _(ſor theſe are ofttimes the terms of misfortunes) they will ſeek
herina happy ſcituation, in a fortunate Trigonal or HeXagonal Aſpect, aſcending
in che Eaﬅern point, or in the Meridian, not in the deſcendin part, ſhe muﬅ not de
cline, for then the Planct mourns and is ﬅupid, the Diurnallſign's muﬅ aſcend in the
day, the Nocturnalin the night, that ſhe may the more eaſily recover them, and
may bring no Impedlment; On the contrary you proceed prepoﬅerouſly, il you in
tend to breed hatred or Weakneſs ; when they ſeek to Inſcribe the figures or the ſigns,
you ſhall find that they do it as much by the followin Triplicities. For the Bkſt
Triplicity conſiﬅsJupiter,
oſ Ariex,
butLeo, andtwili
Sd£itariw,
htsthe whereo in the
oſſf day the Sun
andisby
Lord,
and in the night in the cold Planet Saturn; (uch
ſigns and cold Inlctiptions they cured co d_d1ſcaſes, as Dropſies and Palſies : ſo ac
cording to the other Triplicities they I nſcrtbethe other ſigns to cure Other Infirmities.
Butl will not omit that which Men of allages teﬅifie, that the virtue of them will
ſail and be loﬅ, wherefore thoſe that our Forefathcrs made are now worth norhing, as
We ſhall find. 'The flzmſi
th Of
313 'a Secret: of White Iemeli. "Book X'I i
Ofutlie Scerm of Jeweſ: in Speci-l, and firſt of white Jewelz. Chap. a,
To try a Diamoud.
ADiamond doth differ ſo much with a Loadﬅone, eſpecially an Indian Lozd.
ﬅone that laid by it, oras Album: hath it, under. it or above it, by the opinion of
ſome Men, it Will not ſuffer the Loadﬅone to draw Iron; and if it take hold the Di
amond_Wlll put itofi again. Bythis means you may know true Diamonds from
falſe, which are many now adayes. But we can find no ſuch CchrlchC in out
dayes, unleſs it be ſo that all Diamonds be falſe. Mimld.
How tacaunterfeir a Diamoud.
Firﬅ provide Cryﬅal, and ſet it in a Crucible in a Potters or Glaziers Furnace all
night, quench it in water, then pouder it very fine and grind it, and miiigle it with
ſalt of Argal, and with water make Pellets, let them digeﬅ all night, remaining in
a moﬅ vehement fire red hor, bur yet not melt, then take them forth, and put them
into anocher veſiel, which will better endure the fire, let them ﬅand in that two daies,
and you ſhall have an excellent Diamond. The fiime.
A colour to be put under true a: well ae falſe 'Diarmmdn
Take the ſmoke of a Candle covered with a Baſon, and mingle that with Oyl of
Maﬅick, which in the hollow of the Ring muﬅ beſet under the Diamoud. Alex.
' How to poliſh a Diamoud.
It cannot almoﬅ be worn by any other thing than the pouder of it ſelf, not poliſhed
ſt isſo hard. Cardan. A
1 '* To counterfeit Pair/5.
You ſhall counterfeit Pearls thus : Take the white ﬅones out of the heads or eyes
of Fiſhes, cleanſe, dry, and pouder them, and with whites of Egfis well beaten, and
the froth taken away, mingle them, and ﬅir them ſo long, unti they come to a
Paﬅe, or thick lump; make ſmall Pearls with this, whilﬅ the matter is ſoft and tracta
ble, and with a Hogs briﬅle make a hole through them ; ther' dry them, and boyl
them inCows Milk, and in a private place farre from the Sun and duﬅ, dry them
again, untill they bejperfectly hard. This you ſhall ſee will pleaſe you. Miu/d.
A my' to make Tearl: joyn to natural] Pearlr.
Take clean Eeatth, ſuch as Potters make Pors of, make round Pearls, with_a hole
in them, of what bigneſs you pleaſe. Then dry them in the Sun or which is bed
ter in ſome Furnace ; for ſo they will be harder. When this is done, wet them with
Bolearmoniac li htly With the white of an Egg, then cover them With Leaves of
Silver, being fir wet with water, when they arc dry,_poliſh them With a Tooth, and
they will be Otientall. Then take ſome bits of white Parchment, and waſh them
in warm water, untill the water grows ſomething thick, then ﬅrain it finely, and
when you would uſe it, remember it muﬅ be hot. When this is done, ſaﬅcn each
Pearl through the hole of it, with a Needle or Bodkin, yet ſo, that you ﬅop not the
hole, then plunge it into that water where the Rarchmeiit was diſſolved, and draw it
ſorth preſently again, and turn it to all parts of it, that the _Glewey Liquor may run
equally
the about
Silver the Pearl
whiteneſs ſhine; better,
If it ſeem not eat
throughſ thisenough, _dip in that
thin Liquor the Pearl again,_ſo
the Pearl Will
will ſeem
to be natural. And if you compare them with the naturall þearls, they are fairer, as
being more round and clear. Alexz'm.
How to diflbI-ue Pearlr.
To diﬅolve Pearls, waſh them being whole, and ﬅrain the juyce of Lemmonsv
twiceor thrice, then put them into it, and ſet them in the Sun, in five or ſix dayes
they will be diﬅolvcd, that their ſubﬅance will be as thick as Honey. They may alſo
be diſlochd in diﬅilled Vinegar. Gaul-m.
How to make; Calcedcn. _ _ Þ
When you put Cryﬅal into the fire to melt, mingle a little of calcined Silver there
with,lct it ﬅay in a Furnace twenty four hours, ſo one part Will ſhine between, and
another will be cloudy and dull. The ſame. Of
Book/xu. Secret: Black ſwelt. 23 3
Of 'be Secret;" of black Jew'h. Chap. 3: '
To rdk'mrfli' Amber.
You ſhall counterfeit Amber thus. Take Chryflal beaten into very fine pouder
and Whites of Eggs, excluding the Cock-Treads, and beat them, and take off the'
froth ſo long, untlll they be reſolved to water ,- mingle theforeſaid pouder with them
and work them together, addlng a little Saffron finely poudred, if ou deſire to make
ellow Amber ; then caﬅ all theſe into a hollow Reed, or ſome got, or ſome Glaſg
Viol, and put them ſo long in ſcalding water, untill you find they have gem ſond
hard conſiﬅcnce, take them out, and grind them upon a Marble, and make them oſ
what Form y0u pleaſe, if you will make little Beads for Ave Maria, or Hllzs of
Swords, make the holes before you let it dry, 'after that ſet them in the Sun z you
ma alſo mingle what colours you will, and counterfeit ſuch precious ﬅones asyou
de ire very handſomely. Buc then the matter muﬅ be ﬅrain'd before it be boyled,
that the body of the Jewel may be tranſparent and clear. A Secret aſ an Ingcniom' Am?
flccr, a fricnz/of mine. Mtzaldus.
. To make Amber otherwi
So ſhall you imitate Amber, if you melt Maﬅick in a Pot and ﬅrain it, to cleanſe
it from filth, that it may ſhine the clearer, then mingle a little Turmerick roor with
it, and make forms ;' 50 if you put lutO melted Cryﬅal, Argzl crude , madc of white
Wine, and put all into a veſlel With the mouth Luted, and keep it twenty ſom- houres
in the fire. The flame. i
How 'o melt Amber.
Amber may be handled with your hands like Wax, and made' into what forme;
You Plfflſcs if iſ be caﬅ Into melted Wax skimmed. For ſo it will become ſo ſoft and
tractable, that you may conveniently uſe it for Seals, or other things which you do.
ſire to make. Mizaldm had 'his of an Ingeniam LflPidav, and caﬅen .
, Of 'be Secret! of red Jewelt. Chap. 4.
'Io make a ful e Rulzy. .
Some make a Ruby after this manner ; T ey take Salt called Alhaly four ounces,
pouder of Cryﬅal three ounces, and of the beatin of ſcales of Braſs, (as they call it
in the Shops of halk) half an ounce, and of Lea Gold ſix grains, all muﬅ be mingx
led and melted in a Goldſmiths meltng Pot in a Reverberatory. When the Cruci;
ble is cold and the fire abated, it is broken, and the matter muﬅ be taken forth, and
iven to a Lapidary to forme and poliſh, and then delivered to a Jeweller to ſet it in
ld, you may try the (ame with any Other colour of a ﬅone, untill you ſhall re
ceivea various Method and a multitude of wayes from us concerning theſe things
Mizflldm'
'ſſȝc me] to ma e Rubirrſi
If you would make counterfeit Rubies z ake Gum Arabick, Alum Succhari
num, Roch Alum, of each one part, mingle them and boyl them, in common wa
ter, adding a little Verrinum cut in ſmall pieces, Alumm (aim-m what is ſufficient,
(for the more you put m, the darker will the colour be, let drops of Maﬅick be
Tinctured herewith. After this take two pieces ofCryﬅalthat are cquall, and total
ly poliſhed, in what forme and ma nitude you pleaſe, yet ſo, that the upper piece
be the bounds of the under piece ; G ew them, and joyn them together in eachpart,
as the Nail to the Finger; Put the undermbﬅ of theſe u n an Iron Shovel, and ſet it
into the fire untill it be hoc, then take the foreſaid Tin ured Maﬅick, and put it up
on the point of aBodkin, and lay it upon the hot C ﬅal, that it may run ſo much
as you think fit; by and by lay the other piece, name y the thinner, being hot upon _
the Other, and it will Glew faﬅ to it without any thickneſs,and it will be a tranſparent
Jewel all over. Alcxim.
. How a Carbuncle may be counterfeited. _. ,
But to make a Carbu ncle the Greeks call a P ropus, we a Rubine, and Others that
are more brown called Garnats, you muﬅ do t us, to make it alſo ſend forth a Puſ
. pc
2, 34. Secrets of loweſt. Book x II.
ple Splendor, or ſeem with a more lively Skarlctred within the whole body, and lf
you make it clear; it will be wery well pleaſing and perſpicuous. Put Ch ﬅal into
aﬅrong Crucible to melt ina Furnace, add to_ this a little red Lead , and et'it ﬅay
there twenty four houres; the nexr day take it forth, and let it cool, then pouder it
in a Mortar and ſlit it," and add thereto a very little calcined Brais, ſet it again into
the fire, and whenit is melted, add to it a little of this pouder ; keep Tin melted
three dayes in th_e fire, and mingle the yellow of it that will fall to the battome, that
that filth may never ſwim above it any more, and ﬅir it .with an Iron twenty four
houres, never ceaſe but ﬅir it, untill it grow cold,f'o will all theſe ﬅones look red;
more weakly and wanly, as you pleaſe. 'Ihe fame.
'To counterfeit an Amethyfl.
If you would counterfeit an Amcthy, take Salt called (Alhin three ounces pou.
der of Cryﬅal four ounces, filingls of Braſs half an ounce 3 let them all melt in a
ﬅrong fire in a Goldſmiths Crucib e, and when the matter is cold take it forthzbrcak
ing firﬅ the Crucible. _ Wizald.
How to 'mine an Artificiall Jecinth.
Put Lead into a ﬅrong Earthen Crucible, and ſet it in a Glaſsmalrers Furnace, let
it ﬅay there ſix weeks, and it will be like Glaſs, and of the colour of a Jacinth that is
naturall, and you will be very glad that it cannot be diſcerned from a true Jacinth,
this is accounted the chiefamongﬅ theſe things. * The fame.
How to counterfeit a Chryflilite.
A Chryſolite ſhall be made thus 5 mingle with melted C ﬅal a ſixr part'of ſcales
of Iron, and let the Crucible that is ﬅrong to endure the fire, End in a vehement fire
for three dayes. 'Ihe ſame.
To thicken thin Balagii,
Balagii as thin as Paper may be made thick after this manner '3 Take the beﬅ C -
ﬅal Tinctured of the colour of Balagii, and one grain of Maﬅick, and upon c
point of a Knife or ﬅick hold it to the fire, untfll it yield a drop like to a Pearl, with
this joyn the Chryﬅal with the Balagium for that drop joyns without a body, no;
doth it ch e the colour; deliver this to poliſhed, beautified, andlaﬅ of all, to
be let into a ing; and it will be very fair, as ifit were all Balagium. Alexim.
' To courtflffeit Coral.
You ſhall counterfeit Corall by this in enious way ; Take the ſcrapings of Goats
Horns, and beat them together, and i e them in a ﬅrong Lixivium made of Aſh
Wood for five dayes. After that take it forth, and min le it with Cinnabcr diſiolved
in water, and ſet it toa gentle fire, that it may grow t ick. If it beof the true co
lour of naturall Corall, you may make it of what forme you liﬅ, dry it ,and poliſh it
according to Art. Mimld.
How to melt Cor-ell.
Corall will diſiolve in juyce of Barberries as Pearls in Vinegar, of which Liquor
one ſpoonfull exhibited cures the dyſentery. They both are aﬅringent and cooling,
and ﬅayes excretions ofbloud, ﬅrengthening a looſe and decay'd ﬅomach,as Dio/Zori
du and Cj aIen, and all Phyſicians ſay.
Of the Secretr ofgrem fewe/t. Chap. 5.
_ How to make an Emrold.
You may make an Emrald thus. Burn the beﬅ Braſs three dayes in aFurnace,
take it fgrth and beat in a Mortar and ſift it, the veſſel muﬅ be again ſet with Oyl in;
to the Furnace : and ﬅay there four dayes at a weaker fire, with twice as much
Sand, that-Glaſs is made of, when it is hard in the veſiel, keep it at a more gentle
fire twelVe houres, and you ſhall find it thick and green, moﬅ pleaſing torhe ſight,
that it will allurc your eyes to behold it. The flime.
How Emmldr and other preciouſ Stone: are to he made.
Take Salt Alkali what is ſufficient, and diflolve it in common water, then ﬅrain
it through a Cloath of Wollen, and dry it, and then again diſiolve it in water as at
firﬅ, and dry it. When you havedone it the third time; pouder it, add to it Chai
Book xu. Scents of Blem knelt. 24;
fial beat into fine pouder, and ſiſtcd by the Apothecary, two ounces and half, Salt
Alkgli two ounces, flower oſ Braſs infuſed in Vinegar and ﬅrained one ounce, put
them into ſome new well Glazed veſſel, well Luted about and cloſe that no vent
come forth, when it hath ﬅood in a'Potters or Glaſsmakers Funacc twenty four
hours, take them out, and make ArtificialJewels of them like to the moﬅ ptcc't
ous. e/ſſexim.
To counterfeit 4 Top-w. þ
Whites of Eggs mingled with unſlakt Lime, and long beaten with pouder of
Saffron, in a Moneths time Will grow ſo hard that they may counterfeit a 'ſo az, if
they be put into a round frame to dry, and thentaken forth to poliſh, and Arti cially
ſetinto a Ring. Mizald. had 'bia from an Italian.
How to counterfeit a 'green flone.
A green ﬅone is counterfeitcdlthus : Melt apryﬅal, and add a tenth part of Iron
to it, and one part of Braſs twice calcined for twelve houres, min le then-i, at
the fire with an Ir0n Ladle, without intermiſiion, and it will be like an 'mrald. If
you deſire it oſ a clearer colour, mingle a ſixt part oſ calcined Lead-and Tin z after
ﬅir it, and leave it in the fire-twenty four houres, when the veſſel is removed from the
fire, when it grows cold it wrlla be green. 'The flame.
Ham a blew is counterfeited. _v _ _
If ou would makeablew ﬅone, put into melted Cryﬅal, a little of that Earth
whic Iſhall tell you of for the Saph r, mingle it well, ﬅirring it with a Rod, whilﬅ
it drink it in, leave it ſo for twenty our houres, then mingle it wit an equall quanti
ty of calcined Silver, keep it in the fire as lo'ng as you did before. 'The ſinne.
Of 'be Secret: of blen- Smm. Chap. 6.
A Turlg' Stone. _
Some ſay that Turky ﬅones ſet into Rings, iſa Man fall from his Horſe, will re
ceiVe allthe hurt and be broken into pieces, and ſave the Maﬅer = but they add, it
muﬅ be given to you for a gift. This ﬅone is clear as the blew Sky. The prooſ oſ
it is, that it will ſeem greeniſh in the night, that the part from on an'd that in the
bortome is black, that it hath Veins in thelower part, that itis ight, and not very
cold ; laﬅl , that Lime diſiolved and laid upon it, will appear blew, and receiveth:
colour of t e Jewel. And when it is ſo, it will notbe tranſparent nor a jewel, for
the file will touch it; alſo ſet near to the fire the colour is increaſed, but it ſaints and
decayes bythe moyﬅure oſ your hands. Cardan,
To conflterfeit a Sap/ay.
The Tincture ſ'or a Saphyr is eaſie, thus = Put into a Furnace poudred Glaſs,
with that blew Earth which Potters call Zaph ron, half as much mingled with
ir,let it ﬅay ſo in a ﬅrong Crucible three dayes, an it is done. The ſame.
'To change a Sapbyr into a Diamond.
This Secret of Stones ſeems to be common, becauſe all uſe the ſame way almoﬅ,
and I diſlike it nor : but when I have ſet down the way they uſe, I ſhall ſhew you one
far better. Firﬅ of all they take the filings of _ Iron or of Gold : but the moﬅ uſe fi
lings of Gold, for they think it more fit for this purpoſe, becauſe it is dearer; but they
are deceived, forfilings of IrOn are far more fit for it : They put theſe filings in a
Crucible into the fire, untill it doth nor melt, but only is grown red hor," then they
bury in it Saphyrs that are of a ſaint colour and white, and they leave them nor
there very long, then they take them forth (and if they are not come to the'true co
lour ok Diamonds yet) they put them in again, and this they do ſo often, untill
they come to the perfect'and true colour._ This done, they ſet them in Rings,
having firﬅ annointed the bcaſil of Rings With the foreſaid Tincture. Alexizu.
Another ma] for that much mareperftct'.
Take white Emmil, commonly called Smalt, finely poud red, filings of Gold or
Iron, of each one part, mingle them; then take a Saph r, and wrap it in fine Em
mil made WithS ittle into Paﬅe, and dry itwell at the re; After this bindthe Sa
phyr witha thin ron Wyer laid into the fire to make it pliable, that you may tak
ing
246 Secret: of Blem I'mcb. Book XIL
ing the VVYet-inyour hand draw'the ﬅone ontoſ the fire; thus beingbounflgbwz
you muﬅ lay it into the ſaid Iron filings and red h0t Emmel, and let it remain that:
awhile as I ſaid before, then take it forth, and if the colour be not yet perfect, put it
put it in again, untill it be perfect as it ſhould be. 'Ibe flame.
To turn a Saybjr into a Dianſitona'.
lf you pleaſe to change a Saphyr intoaDiamond _: find out a Saphyr of a weak
colour, that it may bealmoﬅ white, cover it over in filmgs of Iron inaCruable;
and when it is red hoc at a moﬅ vehement fire, but yet lt muﬅ not melt, ſpare nOt to
look to it, leaﬅ you-hold it in thefire longer'than you ſhould, when it comes to'a
perfect colour like to a Diamond take it forth and uſe it. The flame.
How to flftm a 'Diamoud.
ADiamond, that (as 'Plinj ſaith) will not breakupon an Anvil, will ow ſoft,
and almoﬅ melt in hot Goats blood, ſo the Goat ſometime before drank ine, ſed
on Parſely, or Silcr Montanum. Album.
Of the Secret: of Jeweſ; fit to Engut/e. Chap.7.
How to make a"SArdonjx white.
The white Sardonyx which Others call Camcum, if ou like it, and deſire to imi
tate it, do thus. Beat ſmall a great deal many of tho e Fiſh ſhels, that are ſmall, and
Women uſe to adorne their faces with the colour ofthem, for Ornament ſake; put
them into purified juyce of Lemmons, and for ten daies cover themin dung, and
grind the waſhed miXture with the white of an Egg upon a Porphyr ﬅone,
and make it of what faſhiOn you pleaſe, dry it, and ſet it intoa Ring you like.
The
To make Cammm Stone: or 'be Serdnyx.
Take white Sea Cockles lile poudred, as much as you pleaſe, ut them into
juyce of Lemmons, and filter t ern five or ſix times througha Wo en Cloath al
leda Filter, ﬅrain it that the Liquor may ſwim three or four fingers above it, and
leave it ſo ten dayes in a veſſel well covered. Then pour forth the juyce gently, and
waſh what is left in the bottome with Fountain water; then grind it eXCellently well
upon a Porphyr ﬅone, with Whites of Eggs firﬅ diligently beaten : But when the
matter is Liquid as you would have it,- and fit to receive impreſſions, take hollow
frames and ſmeer the inſide of them with ſweet Oyl of Almonds, and in thoſe pat
terns forme the matter, as 'if it were Wax. But before you take it out of the formes,
the forms muſt be carefully clapt together, eſpecially on that part where the figure
muﬅ be made upon the plain fide : Wherefore when the Impreffion is made, it muﬅ
be taken forth with the point of a Knife, and laid upou a Paper in the Sun untill itbe
dryed ; But when you would joyn it with a black Cryﬅal, or toa Cornelian , or to
ſome other ﬅone, take a grain of Maﬅick, faﬅen the grain upon a Knife or Wodden
Pin, and put it to the fire : and whenyou ſee the Gum begin to drop, you muﬅ
have the ſmall Picture and the little ﬅone her on that ſide they are to _be joyn
ed, by that Maﬅick now melting, for being cold , the' can never be rightly
joyned. And if you would have the ſaid matter Dye with any colour, when
you have taken it forth of the juyce of Lemmons, ou may mingle any oo
lour with it tempered and ground with the white of' an Egge, but the colour
muﬅbe very fine, otherwiſe the matter will neither be ſolid nor fit to recceive
an impreſſion, but he that knows well how to do this by practice. may coun
'terfeit very rare things, not only in Carmenian and Other ſmall Stones for
Rings, but alſo in all other kind of Imagty, as well convex as concaVe. A
Iexim.
By what Art Jewelr are Engrm/en.
Jewcls are Engraven and pierced through by a Wonderfull Art. The Art is
this : bA great lVodden Wheel is compaſſed about with a Cord and with the
ſame Cord again about a little thel, which is above the greatWheel, as YFU
c'e
Book x U. Secret: of Icmelr. 247
(ccthcmhfl'c deſcribed upon one fide. Whereforeſogr'eata rtgf A. B, c,wh_j_
is A. 13, asgreatas D.E.F. is wholycarryed about, the ſmal _Wheel G. is tum;
Wherefbreasoſten asA. B. is contained inA. B. C. ſooften in one '
turning of tne greater VVheel , whichyouma-y call H. theſmall H
Wheel D. 5. F. will be turned about. Wherefore what pro
portion of magnitude there is Wherein H. is wheel'd about, or a
of the AXeltrce to the circuit of G, (uch will be the proportion of
the number of revolutions of G.to the revolutions of H. There
fore G. will be turned about with moﬅ violent force , becauſe
it turns in a very ſhort time = Wherefore the Axeltree G. K.
will penetrate, and break, and diminiſh Jewels; For that pur
poſe Teeth being made upon G. which ſhall carry abour the
Axis of the Other VVheel taking hold of the Teeth of it : and
the greater the Wheel is, the ſwifte: it will be turned a- B
bout. Carduu- ' '
Of the Secret: of Jewclr unfit for to be Engravedi Chap. 8.
. To maken Diamond of 45'an r.
You may convert a Saphyr of_ a_ feeble colour into a iambnd, if you cover it in a
heap of filings 'of Iron, and ſet it In a Crucibleſo long in the fire, untill it be red hot 5
when it is come to perfection, and very much like a Diamond, then take it forth', po.
liſhir, and let it liandſomely into aRing. I had thi: ofa goldſmith. Miz. '
Of 'be Secret: of Stone: lefl preciom. Chap. 9.
How to break bard Stone: with our
XVe break aﬅone as. thick as ones hand onl with t e fiﬅ, which we cannot break
with the Hammer. You muﬅ do it thus : he ﬅone is laid out upon a plain Board,
but better upon a plain Stone, one end muﬅ ﬅand alone, that it may lye alone with
out any force uſed to it, then it is ﬅricken with ones fiﬅ lifted up high, with that ﬅroke
it ﬅrikes upon the plain board, and breaks into manypieces. But if your fiﬅ ﬅrike
, (ooner or later , then you touch the excreame Table of the ﬅone, your blow is loﬅ,
and the ﬅone breaks noc. So I have broken Tiles with an eaſie blow,for when the end
hits upon the Table, by the force of the blow, the wei ht joyn: with the ﬅroke, and
it is all one as if it were hit with the vehement force o a Hammer. Let the plain be
A. B. the ﬅoneraifed upon it T. and let this be forced ſo violently
upon A. B.that the Ayr whic is in the middle right under E. cannor a
flip away 2 for all mation needs time, ſince therefore it (lips not away m
it muﬅneeds break the ﬅone; becauſe two bodies cannot One penetrate
the other, but that which is ſolid muﬅ be divided. therefore this is A B
manifeﬅ, that the broader the ﬅone is, and the more e uall their plain ſupcrficics is
and the higher we raiſe the ﬅone, and the (harper We ﬅrike, the eaſier will the ﬅone;
break; l have ſeen ſome (et it upon a Rope and breakit. Cardan.
7 To jbften all ﬅoneſ.
All ﬅones will be eaſily made loſt, if you let them lye all night in the hot bloud of
anOx, and Weathersfat, and ﬅrong Vinegar. cMimId.
To breakflomzr.
Olam Magnm reports, that nothing will ſooner break ﬅones than Hogs greaſe ſet on
fire 5 which is very likely,becauſe it is moiﬅ fat mingled with Salt, and therefore the
flame laﬅs long and ſharp.
A tra) to make a ﬅone that being wet with Jittle ſhall flame,
Take Wicklime, pureﬅ Saltpeter, Tutie of Alexandria unprcpared,Calamita, of
each one part, live Brimﬅone, Camphir of each two parts ; reduce them all into the
fineﬅ pouder, and ſift them; then bind up this pouder well in a new linnen Cloath
and put it intoaCrucible, .then ſet another Crucible upon it, and with Wyer of 1:
ron and Lmum Sapiex'ia faﬅen it well, that it may have no vent, ſo ſet it in the Sun
to dry. Then ſet the Crucibles in a Brick-Kiln or Patters Furnace, untill the mat
l ter
z 48 _ Secrets of lame-ly. Book x It.
_ ter be burnt;" then take, it o'ut, and you ſhall find your matter like the colour of Bricfl
and as it ſhould be; This made wet with a drop of water or Spittle, and Brimaonc
. preſently pot to it, will flame, and you may blow it out again, 'Allum,
_ ſ e/ſfl'one thatie fired with Win/e.
,, It conſiﬅs of Quicklime three pound, Greek Pitch, three ounces; an ounce of
Lbadﬅone : pouder them, and bake them inan Earthen Crucible in a Brick-Kiln
then bury it in OYl of Bayes fifteen dayes, at? after that keep it dry. Can-Am. ,
0' ern'i e. ' ſi
Take Wick-Brimﬅpne, Saltpeter purged, of each a like quantity , Campth
twice as much, add them to new Lime, and pouder them all in a Mortar, ſo fine
that th flyeinto the Ayr, bind them all cloſcin a Linnen Cloath, and purchcni
into an rthen Ctucible, well Luted with Clay; dry it in the hot Sun, ſet it into a
Potters Furnace , and when the Earthen veſicl is baked , 'Wherein the greateﬅ
care is to be had, they grow as hard together as a ﬅone. Take it lorth for your
uſe. The fame.
.. 'To take forth a Toadﬅone. i
Some take a ﬅone out ol aToad, which the French Men call Crapaadm, after this
manner : A Toad is forced into any hole with a red Cloath, and expoſed aggigſt
the heat of the Sun, when it is moﬅ violent hot, and there he is burnt ſol and
tormented with thirﬅ, untill he be conﬅrained to vomit up. the burden of his ead a't
his mouth; and this muﬅbe received by a veſſel underneath at a. middle hole of
the Cave, or taken awa orherwiſe, and that quickly, that he ſuck it n0t in again ;
ſome obtain their purpo e ſomethin a (afer way and more eaſily : by puttinga Toad
into an Earthen Poc that hath manyholes bored in it, and ſetting that Por in an Ant-'
Hill, for is
ſithe bones theleſtAnts to eatashim
behind, up many
I and ; for when
Othersthey
havehave earen
often his fleſh.
tryed. the ﬅone with
Wiuld. -
, To try a true Toadfl'ane.
The Crnpandine or Toadﬅone, we ſpeak of before, you ſhall prove to be a true
one, if the Toad lift himſelf ſo up againﬅ it, when it is ſhew'd or held to him, as if
he would come at it, and leap to catch it away = he doch ſo much envy that Man
ſhould have that ﬅone. Wizaldw had thiefi'em the report 'f 'r'e of the King: Phyſiciam,
who affirmed to him that he ſaw it.
How 'aand
You ſhall thus make Images make diversof_.Marhle
Statues MarbleFormer.
= boyl the tops and the bark octk
the Elm and Poplar tree, and whilﬅ it is lcalding hot, put in pure Aicklime, untill
it be like to Curds of Milk z then add the whiteﬅ Marble poudred and ſifted, and caﬅ
this into
ſmall Forms,
COﬅ. and dry them in the fire : thus you may make very rare veflels withſi
Cord-m.
'To ent Cryſhl.
Hard erflal by this Art 'my parted he,
Get a fit Plate bf Lead, and I 'ell thee,
Two Pin: to thie on hath fide: muﬅ he fact,
Which are wont commonly the Leadro weﬅ',
Ith' middle, for the Lead doth cut alone,
And to cut beſide: the Plate there iſ none
Theſe are the outward keeper: of the Lead,
For to direct it right the nurſe to tread.
Nor can fiſt Lead c'lt that which (4 fli hard
'On/eſ]- flame thing: he added ne'r dehard,
A: piece: of the F'ernaee, that may grete
And ﬅick cleſ? to the Leaden 'ender Plateu
And pieces of Brick: likewifi can do i',
If Whiljf you Work you caﬅ 'Mter to it -' -
'And if Goats' Blaud the erll'al hard doth firﬅ
Ten-fer, i' 'vulg- 4 Dia'nomt', 'a cut the war-if.
'Arnaldus de villa nova. _
Book xm. Secret! of Baz'ldz'zzg. 249
Haut the River 'Pebbkr are made.
Stones are worn by the running of the water, and (o become round. Sealiger.
Glew fir to joyn Stoneſ.
Take Vitriol half a pound, Gals beaten two ounces, ſharpeﬅ Vine ar One mea
ſure, put them tOthe fire, untill the Vitriol be diflolved, then add glings of Iron
one meaſure, Writers Sandathird part : mingle them well, and with this joyn the
chinks of Stones; when this is done, take liquid Verniſh, ,L1nſeed Oyl, of each one
part, minglethemat the fire, and dawb that outwardly on the joyning. Out of'
written Book;
A may to bide thing: in ſhlidbadiet.
Of the Fragments of the Onyx, white Lead. Egg-ſhels, and \Vax, a Glew is
made, . which will hide all crackSand chinks in Marble Wals , two whites of Eggs,
and other White things may be added, Gyp, and changed according to the Subject,
becauſe of theſe ſome are whiter, and ſome not ſo white 5 the ſame reaſon ſerves for
Flint-ﬅones, VVoods, and Metals. Cardan.
BOOK. XIII.
'Ibe efliciem cauſe: of diverfl- work: are, God,N1ture, Art; canrerning Divine and Na
tural] Operatiom, I bn'Ut 'Treated in the Precedcnt Boo'g -' Now I proceed to thing:
Artificial, which by 'be diligent dexterir] of the band, and cunning India/fry of.
Men, are brought to paﬅ 3 a Houflr, Faunminr, Cloath, and divert [Limb aſ Vefl
ments, and utber thingſ, the Secret: Whereof I thought to defer "till mwo
Of 'be Secret: of Houſes', Chap. l'.
Bnildi'zgr 'but may but the Ajr mue/2. _
IT is manifeﬅ that Houſes may be built, which even in Winter time will nor a
little heat the Ayr = but theſe Houſes muﬅ not be Erected upright toward the
center of the Earth, but that they may perpendicularly ,
receive the Winter Sun z To give you an example, Let C 3
the Houſe be in A. upon the plain A. F. the perpendicular
from our zenith to the center of the Earth A. B. which dif- 1)
fers from the Equinoctiall circle XLlV. parts and a half ;
Wherefore it will be from the Winter Equinoctial
LXVllX. parts, wherefore let B. C. F. be a uadrant, and E
let B. C. be XXll. parts, of which B. F. is L XXX. parts,
wherefore the point C. will be diﬅant LXXXX. parts from p
the Winter Tropick; therefore when the Sun is there, a A'
plain or hollow Cylinder ſuperficies being raiſed A. C. will receive the Sun Beams at
Noon, perpendicular, make the Ate C. E. ofXLVIl. parts, and according to the de
clination ol the Sun every day deſcribe the parts, and let the pile A. C. be turned back.
Wards, and ſo it ſhall all the year receive the Sun Beams perpendicular, that Pot.
hearbs and fruits may behad before their time, and the Houſe be made a pleaſant
place to dwell in. Cardan.
How Chamber: ma be made very rare
After the cuﬅome ofthe Cartbageninm, ct the Wals be dawbed with Pitchggainﬅ
the injuries of the Sea, VVinds, and Weather; It is good counſel not tobe neglect
ed, though it be Tliflj's. But there are better Pargettings which may be numbred a
mongﬅ the delights of Chambers, And with ſmall coﬅ they are made moﬅ plea
ſant, bcmg of long continuance, and like Marble itſelf ; thus : Work the whiteﬅ
Lime (lakt in water; but beat the froth of it, which is ſitteﬅ to make the Pargetti
in a Marble Mortar a long time, tem er and work it, that no Wh iſh water be le t,
thenis it moﬅ fit, make a Ruff-Ca , whilﬅ it is freſh, and wit Plaining-Tools
ﬅrike it over and beat it, untill it lye thick; if it chap, amend it with handfuls of
Broom, or Matſh-Mallows, for ſo it is wlellknOWn that the chaps will be wended;
1 a that
I; o Secret; of Bui/dz'ng. ' Book x i 117.
that no crack ſhall remain at all, when the cruﬅ is dry and thickned, melt Wax and
Maﬅickof each a like quantity, adding a little Oyl thereto, and with that, and live
coles inaChaſin diſh, heat it and ſpread-it, untill the \Vall drink in all the un.
guenr, and itxwiſl ſhine like a Glaſs ; and be whiter than Marble, and if it chance by
beat ofthqu dayes to lay on this Plaiﬅer,then cut old Ropes very ſmall,and mingle
with the Lime, for that will free itfrom cracks; and if you pleaſe to have any I
es or Carvings, either falling in or ﬅicking forth, made upon the VVall, you ſhall
ſuddenly performe that with Seals and Prints of Gyp z indeed the matter made with
Wax, thickned with white Lead, or Wicklime, dawbed on with the foreſaid Un
guent, will keep the Wall comcly and entire for ſome ages. 'ſhe fleme.
'To plai/ſer your Habi'atiom.
If you would Plaiﬅer your Houſe, take the moﬅ Chalky Earth, or red Earth,
and pour into it Oyl Lees, putin ﬅraw, let it ﬅand four dayes to ſcttle, wheiiit is
well purified, cut it with a Spade," and dawb it on, ſo will it not rub off upon your
Cloaths, not will Mice make holcsin it, nor any Graſs grow upon it, nor will the
Plaiﬅi'ing crack. M. (1110. -
Ham to make F/nm. 4
When you make a Floor, lay the ground nor by a Rule, but lightly beaten, and
pare it, afterthat ſprinle it well with Lees oſ Oyl, and let it drink them in, then
break the clods well, and level it with a Roler, or a_ Platter, and beat it; then a.
gain ſprinkle on Lees of Oyl ; when they are dry, neither Mouſe nor Ant willbreed
there, nor Willit grow dirty, nor will Graſs ſpring upon it : Chalk will make it
very ſolid. CardanJl'Oln Cato.
Arm/Mr.
Make a Corn Floor thus : beat the Earth ſmall, ſprinle on Lees of Oyl well, that
it may drink in very much, break the Earth and level it with "a Roler, _or a Rammer :
when it is levelled, neither Piſmires will trouble you, and when it Rains, it will not
be dirty. Cato.
A Chimney that will ner/er ſmoke.
.The winds beat back the ſmoke, and the narrow
ncſs of the Chimney will nor let it come forth, or
if it be narrow at the bottome it will nor receive
it, the' winds are the chief cauſe. For' theſmoke
alwayes riſeth higher within, becauſe it is light,
when it riſeth againﬅ the wind, and chiefly when
there is any quantity of green Wood in the Chim
ney, the ſmoke being driven back; that Chimney
that hath holes of four ſides, is freed from all winds:
for there is help every wa as I found out by rea
ſon. On the four parts, ﬅ, lVeﬅ, North, and
South, place two hollow earthen Pipes, one oppo
ſite to the Other, that'One may carry upwards, and
the orher downwards; for it is impoſſible that eight
winds, Whereof four ſhould blow upwards, and four
downwards, can blow from the four principal quarters
of the Heavens. And therefore the ſmoke cannor be
forced back; and that alſo isþund perfect by experi
ment. But the widneſs at the bottome is no ſmall help,
ſometimes the Pipes that are ſloping areſaſeﬅ, but
the ſafeﬅ of all is that, which is compaſſed with a Caſe, and beneath is not faﬅned
to the Houſe. Cardan.
p To make a Chamber ſee" green.
Take a green Glaſs, tranſparent Lamp, that the beams paffing through it, may
receive the colour oſ the Medium 5 and (that which is of much concernment herein)
miggle Verdigreaſe with the Oyl, or with any IliZuid matter you born in the Lamp,
gri them well, that the Oyl may begreen, a make your Wicks ofLinnen, of
the
BookXIII. Secret: of Garden; 'and Gardning. 2501.
the ſame colour, nr of Corton ſmeered with the ſame, and burn this in that Lamp
the light will make all ſeem green that it ſals upon, even the faces of the behold
ers. ſhe flame. i
'To make
Mingle Inkor theClumber
SOUthth and or
the Oyl, allatber
ſomething: there to but
ſuch thing, flew'cuttlekſnk
bin' . is beﬅ, for
put into a Lamp, when it burns it makes a black light. So uſmxilam made
thoſehtlziat ﬅood by like black (Moon with it. See more of this before, Book
tie t it .
Of the Secret: of Gerem'. Chap. 2.
9 That a Garden ma) be green and flouriſbi'zz.
A Garden Will flouriſh, if you beat claver Graſs and caﬅ it into the water and
ſprinklc it therewith, or water the Furrows with Fenegtic bruiſed in water, or lay an
Aſies ſcul in the middle of the Garden. Vina'anianiu'.
_ To make a quick' Her/g
At a fit time gather the ripe Seeds of the greater Bramble called Ca'nimn", and of
the white Thorn, add to theſe the Seeds oſ brank Urſine, and with Teare Meal with
water infuſc them all, untill they be thick as Honey : and with that mixture wet old
worn Bucket Cords, or Sea Ropes, or any Others that are decayed and worn, and
rotten, and lay themſo, that between their threads and hayres, the Seed received
may be preſerved, umo the beginning of the Spring. At that time, where you will
ake your Hcdg, make tWo Furrows, two or three foot one from the other, abour
The: and half deep : and lay in the foreſaid Ropes with the Seeds thruﬅ into them,
and caﬅ light Earth Upon them, and if there be need, water them now and then ;
thus within one Moneth or there abouts, the tender Thorn will ſpring forth and
grow; you muﬅ helg it : andin the void (paces of the Furrows you muﬅ plant to
gether Thorn Buſhes, that Will be a moﬅ ﬅrong Fence for a Garden or Field, and a
moﬅ ſafe Fence againﬅ outward injuries. Others teach us to raiſe up an Oſier Hedg
in the ſpace between the Trenches, upon which the Thorns in the Trenches grow
ing up, may reﬅ themſelves to ﬅrengthen them before they have any ﬅrength. O
thers raiſe a Quickſet Hedgþ thus. They cut Thorn Buſhes that are oſ'ſome thickneſs
into pieces, and they carefullffi lay them intothe Pits digged about a hand breadth in
height, and they daily nonri and refreſh them, with digging about them and wa
rring them, if the time require it, untill they bud forth, and they begin to have
Leaves, and thus they make a ﬅrong, ſafe, and long laﬅing Hedg. Temcrirm, Calx
mlla, and Diapbanu.
To "ilke wmdtrfull Hedger.
If you incloſe many ſeeds of diVers kinds in Wax, or any tenacious matter, and
draw it forth at length,and lay it in ground that is well dungcd and manured, a won
derlull Hedg will ſpring forth of that'hcap. This mu the experiment of 4 King: Gard
mr. Mizaldus.
' A water-(Pot to water Garden.
'Amongﬅ Veﬅels none is more admirable, and common than a water-For, as big
as an Amphora, like to a Wine Flagon; It is with a ſmall neck, and with holes at
the bottome, like a Sive, the uppermoﬅ part hath only a ſmall mouth. lt is made
of Clay by the Potters, you may m ake it alſo of any other matter; when it is emp
ty, the month above h ing open, it is dipt into the water, and it is filled to a certain
proportion; then ﬅopfig it with your Thumb, you draw it from it, and hold it
on again, and ſo water the, Garden with it, and when you Will ﬅay it ſrom running,
ﬅop it with your Thumb. Clrdzn.
A Secret far G-'rdem' that wi" Rain. _
Iſ a Garden want awater Pit, or Fountain, or Fiſh-Pond, dig your Garden three
orfour foOt deep, likea place to ſet ſomethingm; for ſo will the manuring norcane
for drought. Wherein obſerve this alſo, that what Plant is not helped by the moy
ﬅure, you muﬅ divide that : and in Winter you'muﬅ ſet it ingromdmanuted oo
ward the South, but in Summer toward the North. Mizzld. 7U
0
a; 2 Secrets afiGarzlem and Gardm'ng. Book xm.
'Icte try Lend or a Garden.
ſi You ſhall find what Land is good for a ardcn, if it be waſhed in water and diſ.
ſolved and leaves much Mud therein. If a watry matter hath .the upper hand, you
mey beſure it is unfit and unfruitſull. lf you take it into your hand between your
fingers, and find it to be very clammy and tenacious like to Wax, be certain it is of
no worth; but before you muſt pick the Stones out of your Garden ground 3 al
ſo jz muſt not be full of chaPs, leaſt the Sun' penetrating, burn the roots of your
Plants. But that Earth is temperately fruitful', which is neither too wet nor too dry:
'Add to theſe things e That ground which being newly Dug, Birds come unto, eſpe
cially Crows, following the Digger ; If the ground be bad,ſome ſay it may be help
ed , if upon barren ground fat Soyl isſprcad, or upon lean dry Earth, moyſt and
fruitful] Earth.
What thing: are to be ohflrved in Purging ofa Garden.
At what time ſocvcr you pleaſe to dung your Garden or Field, you muſt take
great care that the Wind may blow from the VVtſtcrn Equiuoctial , and the Moon
muſt be decreaſing and dry. For by this obſervation the increaſe is wonderſqu aug
mented. Pliny. '
When jour Garden iſ to he Saved.
lam not ignorant that ſomeſay a Garden or Fields is noc to be Sowed but when
the Rain is faln upon it to water it. And if Rain fals ſeaſonably I deny it not. But
as it ofttimcs happens, the Rain fals late, though the Garden or Field be dry, the
Seed may alwayes be ſown, as Colnmella ſaith. And in ſome Provinces where the
temper of the Ciimatc is ſo, they obſerve this Rule. For what is caſt into dry ground
lyeth uncorrupt as if it were in the houſe : when Rain fals, what was ſown
man dayes cornes forth moneda -, but it lS in the mean time in danger of Birds
and Kiſmircs, unleſs before it be own care be taken by ſuch helps as [ſhall ſhew
hereafter, However it be," be ſure that the Garden or Field that muſt be Sowed in
the Spring, be digged about the end of Antumne, before the Froſt comes. And the
ground that muſtbeſowed With Per-Herbs in Autumnc, or with Plants, muſt be
turned up at the begining of Summer; that either by the Winter colds, or Summer
Suns (I ſpeak of great Gardens,) the Clods may be diſiolved. Alſo to kill the
roots of Weeds and ill Herbs; And when the time ofSowing comes, which is pro
per to every Countrcy, the Garden muſt be Weedcd, and all ſuch-things puld up by
the roots, and then it muſt be Dungcd 3 When this is done, it muſt be made into ſe
verall Banks and Beds, which muſt be ſo ordered , that the VVecdcrs hands may
reach half over the breadth of them eaſily, leaſt whilſt the Gardner goes to pull u
uuprofitable VVeeds, hetread in the mean while upon the Seeds : But the greate t
care is when you Sow your Seeds, that the ſeaſon be calm, and clear weather. For
when the Heavens are propitious, in moyſt places the Seeds do ſuddenly ſpring forth
where the Sun ſhincs : and Age dOth ſomewhat help them; And therefore heed.
muſt be taken that the Seeds be not old , burnt, mingled, lean, decayed, or adultera
ted; And when you caſt them forth, avoid very cold Northern weather. For at
ſuch times it is apparent that the Earth is ſhut up and child, and will nor willingly re
ceive the Seed and foſter it, but in clear and temperate hot weather it is orherwiſe z
But if there beany fear that they ſhould be burnt by heat or cold, or Froſts, the Seeds
muſt be covered with Straw; and Rods muſt be laid acroſs, and over the Rods,
Reeds, or Vine branches. There are Greeks that Write '4 Husbandty, who give
counſel to ſow when the Moon increaſeth, that is from the fit; quarter untill the full,
whilſt the Moon is under the earth. Others thinking of a more ſafe way, do not ap
prove ofSowing ſo ſoon ; wherefore they divide the Moon into two, or three,or four
times; labouring by this means to avoid the uncertaintyot the future time = and
remembring the ruſtick ſaying Oſ Columella, 'De not fear to ſtir' ; Wherefore he that
would ſow at a certain time, muſt take care to ſee that the Seeds be good, and fit for
the ground, the dung good, and water near; For good Seeds will bring forth good
planters, good Earth, in which they are ſowed, will ſoſt them well, and make them
fruitfull, the dung will make the Earth more full of Juyce, and more looſe, thaHhc
am
BOOk x 1 11. Semtt of Garden; and Gardtzzng. 25 3
Rain may enter
will nouriſh and and diſperſe
foﬅer it ſelfto the roots, and
all. Mizald._ . the water 'as *it
ſi Were from
'* a breﬅ,
'
A rare Secret to Lee Seed in the 'ground ivith'aut an) hurtu
If Seeds that are to be Sowcd moyﬅned a little before, in the Juyce-of Houſ
leek, 'they ſhall not only be preſerved ſ'alc from Birds, Ants, field-Mice, and
Other Thieves in Gardens, but what ſprings from them ſhall be much better, A
phrica'tm.
A Remedy againﬅ all mifl'hieflt andhitrt'full thing: in Gardenr. - . ' . ,
_* The Greeks report that Seeds will be preſerved from all evils and Garden Man-
ﬅers, if you lay in the Garden, the Skull of an Aſs, bur-it muﬅ not-be of ayoung
one that never kne'w Venery, or if you ſet it up upon a Pole in the middle of the
Garden *: For whatcVer is in view ofit, it preſerves and makes it lruitfull.
To prefer-ye Qardt-nr._
lfaVine be twiﬅed and ſet over againﬅ Pompions', it will not only hindchhieves
from coming in,but keep: all miſchief from Gardens. Dtojeuridet.
A fit time to water the Garden, and what water it muﬅ he. - _
W'atring which is done in Summer, and chiefly about the riſing of the Dog Scar,
is wont to profit and to be much approved mOrning and evening, leaﬅ the water
ſhould grow too hot by the Sun, and burn the rOOtS. - But the warring then alſo muﬅ,
not betoo much, becauſe the roots will be over ſoked and drink too much : ' and
you muﬅ not draw forth your Water from wels that are too deep, leaﬅ the co lci water
that is too raw, hurt the roots. Butiſ you can get no Other water, you muﬅ d'r. V
it up ſome houresbefore, and ſet it in the A r that it may be warm. You ſhail
know how to water them by the Age of theP ants. For young Plants arc not ſo
thirﬅy, and old Plants deſire much Watring t but it muﬅ be done ently by a water
Por, that the rooes may drinkin equally and norbe droWned wit it : for ſo they
reſerve their vegetarive life which would vaniſh by exhalations of the Earth;
&Vherefore Plants muﬅ not generally be glutted, but as they are thirﬅy, ſo muﬅ
'Water be ſhowred on them, as nOuriſhing them from' a breﬅ, ct and not drowningſi
them. Mizaldmſi
Againﬅ Thunder, Li htm'ng, and Hiil. .
The tinkling and tin ing of Bels, (be itiar from ſuperﬅition) or the loud ſounds
'of Canon, that make a iuge noiſe far and wide, area moﬅ preſent remedy for noiſe
in theClouds, againﬅ Thunder, Lightning, and cruel Hail, that is threatned by
them. For by the force Of the ſound movingthc Ayr, the cxhalations are driven
upwards, and of all ſides to the third Region. Alſo whoſoever are defended bya
skin of a River Horſe called Hippoumm, are never touched by the Thunder. Alſo
no Tempeﬅs can hurt them, as q/ſrchihiw writ unto e/fntiachw King of Syria, if a
Hedg-Toad be ſhut up cloſe in a new Earthen Pot, and ſet under ground in the mid
dle of a Garden or Field ; alſo many Plant about the circumfcrcnce of it the Bay trees
very thick. Others hang up Eagles Feathers, or the skin of a Sea Calf in the mid
dle of the Garden, or elſe at the four corners; An Onyon doth nor by its ſmall
bodyMix-eld."
eſcape the force o'f Thunder, bur hath
ſſſilt. -
by naturea force againﬅ
'
the ﬅroke ofſ
. _*
Some ſay thata Th'unſidcr-Bolt hungAnother. .
at the Door, i
will keep- . . _ _
the houſeſaſcfrom
Thunder. Guliel.Gr-'t_4r- , *
- _ Againﬅ Frqſfr, and Wilt/envy, and Smoot. .
If you would prevent Mﬅings and Mildcws, burn much Straw if you have it, or
elſe Herbs pluth up in Gardens, Shrubs and Brambles in many places; eſpecially on
that ſide tlie Wind bloWs; for Diophaner ſaith, that the miſchief that is near is ſo turn
ed away. Moreover the ſmoke of three burnt Crabs, with Ox or Goats dung,
'KPCEaff , is a moﬅ ſudden Remedy, as e/Iputejm writes. See more Book the
int . '
A Prngna'Z-ickef all Seedr, whether they will hesjefmitfull or barren.
What concerns the fruitfullneſs or barrenneſs of all eds, githcr ſowed orſto. ble
owe ,
255'34- Secret: of Gardens and Gardning. - 'BookXIlt
ſowed) the way to know- is this. Twenty or thirty dayes before the riſing ofthe Dog.
ﬅar, you ſhall carefully ſow in ſome place well manuted of every true Seed (hay 15
freſh, for to makea proof, a little in ſpace: well divided and marked : and if the
Ayr be very hoc, you ſhall water it intime, that what is caﬅ, into dry ground ma
ſpring the better, and before the coſmical riſing of the ſaid Scar, it may come forth
ſeaſonably; when this is done, you ſhall obſerve diligently the Dog daycsbcing o
ver, which of the ſaid Seeds came forth ſafe, livel , and without hurt, and ſo con
tinued : and you may ſay certainly that the ſame 'ced will grow fruitfully and plcn
tifully that year : but the other that came nor forth, or elſe ſent out a faint languiſh.
ing and decaying Plant, you may perſwade your ſelf that it will be of no uſe, and
barren for that Year. For it is as certain as can be, that the mad and burning Dog.
ﬅar, by his excreame heat doth hurt ſome Seeds, and others n0t at all ; From this
you may fetch the Judgment oſ hurt or benefit for the future year for all kind of
Seed, for the Scar that is dry and hot b nature, will foreſhcw and declare what is
for your uſe'ſafe and good, and what all be of' no profit but hurtſull to you. Mi
zaldr, from Zaraafler. And this ia' 'me by the experience of 'be e/ligyp'ianr.
(Againﬅ Garden [am-pillars.
If youſmoke your Gardens with Bats dung, and ﬅalks of Garlick, taking off the
heads,that the ſmoke may flye allover the ground, it will kill the Caterpillars. ux
natoliw.
For Mark: in Gardens.
Bury under ground a Sheeps Paunch, that is freſh and full of dung, and unwaſht,
but not very deep, only inthe ſuperficies, you ſhall find it full oſ theſe Herb-eaten,
and having taken them there, deﬅroy them. Diaszmer.
Againﬅ Garden Fleaa.
Fleas will not hurt Plants, if for a natural meanes you ſowe Rocket Seed amongﬅ
the reﬅ in many places.
Againﬅ Hail that i: Coming.
If you would hinder Hail that is ready to fall down, carry about the Garden or
Field a Sea Calſs skin, or ofan Hyena, or Crocodile, and in the middle hang it up as is
written by leiloﬅratm.
Other-wiſe.
Some who obſerve Hail coming on, bring a huge Looking-Glaſs and obſerve the
largncſs of the Cloud, and by that Remedy, whether objected againﬅ, or deſpiſcd
by it, or it is diſpleaſeaſed with it; or whether being doubled it gives way to the o
ther , they ſuddenly turn it off, and remove it. Many more are affected with this
ſuperﬅition, that they compaſs round all the Garden with Keys of many Doors hang
ing upon a Cord, and they ſuppoſe the Hail will paſs away with the Cloud to ſome
Other place, and do no harm there. Some there are that walk through aField or
Garden with a Matſh Snaile in their hands : and returning as they came in, they ſet
the Snail in the ſame poﬅure upon the ground , and they caﬅ clods upon his crooked
back, that he eannor turn, but may lye on his back, and lye with his face upwards
toward theCloud ſwelling with Hail. Some command this to be done at ſixa
Clock morning and evening. There were ſome of the Ancients, who for that pur
poſe compoſed about the Garden or Field, with a white Vine, or elſe they ﬅuck up
an Owle With his wings ſpread abroad in the middle of the Field. szzld. from Co
lumea, PIJUU ram, and man) more of 'be Ancients.
szbeSecretr of Garmemr. Chap. 3.
To taſte amg- all ſin'n' Of ſfintr out of Garment: and Cloath. _
Take commOn Salt very well beaten, black Sope oſ each whatis ſufficient; mingle
them well, and ſmeer over the ſp0ts therewith; then when they are dry z firﬅ waſh
them with a Lixivium , and after that With warm water, and they will be
gone. Mlcxim.
To take off ffim from Silk; and other Garmentr.
Born the ſore feet of aWeather to aſhes,and make pouder of them,and ﬅrew it upon
p
u
Book x 1 11. Secret: of Gummi.- . 2 j' 5
the clothes, firﬅ wet in water', after that when they are dried in the Sun, wet them
again with water, and ﬅrew pouder upon them as before; Having done thisover a- *
ain oft times, waſh Offthe pouder very Well with water, and doubtleſs the (pots will .
gone. The ſame. .
t
A SoPe to tak; all flzrt: of ſþat: out of Clotbex.
Take half a Buls Gall, one or two Whites or Eggs, and mingle them well, adding
burnt Allum One'pound, pouder of Orris ſix ounces, a little beaten Salt, and mix
them, this being done, add as much white Sope, cut or ſcraped in, ſo much as may
ſerve to make Balls,dry them in the ſhade, for the Sun hurts them; If ou will ſell
them, make them oſ the ſame weight; when you would take out ſpots, rﬅ moyﬅen
the Cloath with cold water, and then rub it well with the foreſaid Sope, then waſh it
off with cold water ; lithe ſpots yet appear, dry the Cloath, and then waſh them as
you did before, and it takes them clean away. The ſame.
- Another. . . .
Take white Venice Sope one pound, yelks of Eggs ſix, beaten Salt half a ſpoonſull,
juyce oſ' Beets what is needſull; Mingle them and make a Maſs for Balls, and dry
them in the ſhade. When you will uſe them, firﬅ wet the Cloath with water, then
rub it with the ſaid Sope, waſh it again off with water, and it is done. 'ſhe ſame.
Another. .
Take white Sope raſped one pound, Goats Gall, or Ox Gall, Alum Catim'm, of
each one ounce, yelks of Eggs three, a few Aſhes, mingle them all well in a Mortar,
make Ballszuſe them as before. The fame.
Another.
Take the Gall of an old Ox, what is ſufficient, Fenegrick finely poudred one
pound, white Sope one pound and half, ﬅrong Lec three meaſures, mix and
boyl them at the fire untill half be conſumed , and keep it to take forth ſpots.
The fame.
' . Another. \
Take Roch Alum, Qgick-lime of each one pound, Argal ſix ounces, white Sope
ſcraped three pound, Sprin water four pound; mingle them, and boyl them awhile
at the fire, then ﬅrain it an keep it for your uſe. When you will uſe it, waſh the ſat
ſpots on borh ſides, with this liquor bein hot, then waſh it out with fair water;
Then waſh the (pots twice or thrice wit Sope and Water, and they muﬅ va
niſh. The firme
. Another. ,
Take River Water two meaſures, one Ox Gall, burnt Alum four ounces, Argal
burnt three ounces, Camphyr twoſcrnples, mix and boyl them untill half becon
ſumed, then ﬅrain it, and Waſh the ſpots twice or thrice therewith and it takes them
away. 'Ihe ſinne.
To 'ake ffiausſram Pupple colour be it in Wool or Silk, witbdm hurting the colour. .
Take juyce oſ aponaria as much as you pleaſe, and put it upon thcſpots, and let
it lye ſo two or three houres, then waſh it carefully out with hor water. Iſ the ſp0t
be not gone, do it again ; Iſ the Cloath be nor Dyed in Grain, add alittle Sope to the
ſaid juyce , and mix it well, and waſh it again, and it will take out the ſpots.
The flame.
'To take (firm from white Silſg and Sun-lets.
Firﬅ Wet the ſpots with three times diﬅilled Aqua wit', then la on the white of an
Egg,and dry it at the Sun,waſh it off well with cold water. It t es theſpntsaway at
twice doing. The flame.
Another.
Take Alu m-water what is need full, and waſirout the ſpots with it very well, rub
ing the Cloath, then waſh itjwith cold water, and it takes them oﬅ, and chiefly iſ you
do it twice. The fame.
Another.
Take Lec What you think fit, put it into ſome clean Earthen Pot to the-fire, untill
they begin to boyl, then add Alum beaten, Argakin pouder, white Sope raſped, oſ
' k each'
256 _ Secrets, of Garmmts. . Book x Ill.
each three ounces, Ox Gall two, mix and boyl them to the coniumption of a third
or fourth part, and make water, wherewith ſpots waſhed twice or thrice-and dryed
again, and laﬅly Waſhed with cold water will be taken off. The ſame.
For ſþut: of Cloath. '
Take Becch Aſhes what is need, with cold water make a Lec, add thereto a few
Lees of Wine, and a little burnt Lome out of the Furnace, makea Lec to waſh ſpocs
out ofCloaths. Out of a Germane Back,
A may 10 make a Water 'but ſhall rgfiqre colour to a ſþotted Linnen Cloath.
You may prepare it th us. Take Argal four ounces, little Baſons of water two, let
them boyl
each one untill a fourth
ounce,ileave it ſopart
twobe conſumed,then
dayes,then uſe it asadd
youwhite Sope raſyed,
were taught before.andon:
Alum
of. ſi
Germane Baok: -
_ To take Wine an' of' any (lour/1.
Take Lec made of Beech Aſhes , and white Argal of each what is ſufficient,
ﬅeep the Cloath in that all night; laﬅly waſh it out and leave it in the Sun t'o
dry. The fame.
. The way 'a take-11 ſhot: out of Crimfim Silk.
Make a'Lee of Vine Aſhes, into two ſmall Baſons of this Lee caﬅ in Argallmlſ
an
andounce, andoſ
hard Sope leave
eachit two
awhile, afterward
drams, ﬅrain
(oft Sope halfitathrough a Cloath,
dram, of commonand
ctSaltadd Alum
a quarter
of an ounce, as much of ſalt Armoniac, juyce of Celendine half as much, Calves
fat a quarter of an ounce : mix all theſe and ﬅrain them through a Linnen Cloath.
And if need be you muﬅ take the ſhceriugs oſ Skarlet Cloath ; and add Braiil Wood
cut ſmall to it; boyl them a little at the fire, and ﬅrain them again through a Lin
nin Cloath, ſo you have a red water will take forth all the ſpots.
_ For on in Pin/[7.
Take as much Vine Aſhes as youp eaſe, Argal half an ounce, Roch Alum one
dram, Venice Sope one dram, ſoft Sope half a dram, common Salt two drams, ſalt
Armoniac tWO drams, juyce of Celendine one dram, Calfs Gall two drams, mix
'and ﬅrain them all throngh a Linnen Cloath; when you uſe it, take ſhorn \Vool
ofthe ſame colour with the Velvet, and dip it in the former liquor and rub the ſpots
with it. On: of a Germane Book.
How to tak e Ink ſþat: am aſ Cloath.
Firﬅ Waſh the Cloath in the ſharpeﬅ Vinegar, preſſing and rubbing it forth well
with your hands, and then with water and Sope, and it takes them out. [ſn
bella Corn-je.
For ſpot: of Cloath.
Take Roch Alum three drams, Argal one pound, white Sope one ounce, Foun
tain Water, pouder them, and boyl them gently at the fire in a Glazed veſiel, then fil
ter them, and waſh Cloaths therein. Rofidluf.
That Cloath may reeaver itſ former colour.
Take Qgick-lime tWo ounces, Vine Alhes one ounce, Fountain water two ounces,
mix them. Roflelct't.
'To blot out ſpot: of Ink or V/me frnm Linnen or 'Villen- r
Take juyce of Lemmons, or of Oranges or Citrons what you pleaſe, wet the
(pots therewith, and dry them often, then waſh them with cold water, and it blots
them Out; If the (pots be from Ink, waſh them forth with white Sope and Vine
gar. Alexim.
To reſlare Clear/9 to it: flirmer colour 'but is decayed by ſfiofi.
Take Argal calcined one ounce, ﬅrong white Wine Vinegar one meaſure, min
gle them and fetthern ſo long to the fire. untill they begin to boyl,then take it from
the fire; and in that water wet the Cloath often by degrees, and it will gain its former
colour. 'The flame.
þ A mite'- to tab- flmr from any Cloath what colour fice/er they be Djed.
Taker Gals two. Alum, red Argal of each two ſcruples, white Tartar-four
ounces, Camphyr one ſcruple, common water two meaſures, pouder what is to be
pondered,
Book xm. Smm aſ 6'deth r 157
, mix andboyl them untillthcy- ceaſe to froth, then add dip-a 'vita thrch
diſtilled four ounces, keep it for uſe', lk the Cloath be Purple, take a piece of Cloath
like that Cloath, and wet it in the water aforeſaid, and rub the ſpots with it very
well twice or thrice, then Waſh them forth with cold water. But iſ the Cloath
be any other colour, take 'alwayes a piece of the ſame colour, and doas Ifaid.
The fame. ' t
(To take Oyl or an] at from Cloath without walking.
Take forefoot bones of the feeto a Weather, as many as you will, burn them
Well in a POtter or Brickmakers Furnace, and beat them into very fine pouder, and
firﬅ heating it, ﬅrew it upon the ſpots in the Sun untill it row black, and when you
ſee
der that, take black
will grow that away preſently,
no more, and ſoand
theﬅrew
(potsonwill
more, 2 oforth
come this ſonot
ofthurting
untill the
thepou;
co-ct
lour. The flaw-e, ,
To reſtore [all colour 'a an] Cloath. _
Take Oke Aſhes one pound, pour On four meaſures of water', and let it ﬅand ſq
all ni ht, when ou have drawn forth the Lee, put into it two Buls Gals, and one
handgll of Beet eaves dryed, let them boyl together half an hour, untill the Lean
ſink to the borronae, let them cool; after that boyl the Wool of the ſame colour you
would Dye your Cloath, in the Lee only till it begin to boyl, and let it ﬅand aſide
fourteen dayes ; ſo will the Lee draw out the colour of the ſheerings of Wool. Then
crufh forth the Wool, and Dye your Cloath in the Lee, and it Will regain its former
colorlr. Out of a Germane Book, A
Ham to blot out ſþ'tr from Mollenfllomb.
Take a Lee made of Beech Aſhes, add to i't Wine Lees, and burnt Lome of a Ba
kch Oven, of each zlicdc; Dip the Cloath in theſeasfarasit is ſpotted, and it will
take forth all the ſpots. laſily waſh it in fair water, and leave it in the Sun to
d ry . 'Th eſam.
e Another.
Take Alum Fmpn fix ounces, crude Argal four ounces, Alum two ounces, Cam,
phyr, Dragons bloud, of each half a dram z pouder theſe, and mingle them wellin
poudring them, add to theſe Buls Gals ſix. and ſmall Baſons of Fountain wateras
man , min le them ragethcr with the foreſaid matter m the Skillct, and ſet them to
the byre unti la third part be boyled away," ﬅrain and preſs them through a Cloath.
But if you have no Gall nor Camphyr, it i-s no matter, for Water will ſuffice; But:
ou ſhall fit it for uſe thus. With a new Linnen Cloath dipt in this water, rub the
ſ ts, and do this ſo often untill they be out. _, When the ſpots are gone, waſh the
loath 'here theſpots were in hoc water z But if you would blor out ſpors in white
Cloath, take the foreſaid water, adding alittle Sope, diﬅill this, and do with the reﬅ as
with the former. The ſame.
Tbut Mark; 'my not tom-I) Garmtntr.
That Moths ma not touch Garments, boyl Oyl Lees to half, annoint the bottome
of the Cheﬅ with this,and outwardly, alſo the fect and corners, when it is dry, put in
your Cloaths, doing this, no MOths will hurt you. M. Cato.
To make black ſpot: upon white JU'IJ', 'but the) may be like Leopardy,
or Pamber: than. _
Take Lytharge one ounce, Qgick-lime two ounces , Water. three meaſures;
'mingle them, andlctthcm upon agenle fire, untill they only heat, and boyl nor;
then take them from the fixand ﬅir them, and make a mixture, and make ſpot,
with this Tincture, with aPeneil made of Hogs Briﬅles. Then dry them in the sun
and beat them afterward with a Wand, and it is done. If the ſpots appear no; right,
do it again as before, and you ſhall obtain it. i This colour is firme, and colours the
skins = _if you Dye your Hayr or Beard therewith, they will be comcly_ A/zxzu
Shooeſ will never wear out.
Album: ſaith, That to be at ſmall charges for Shooes you may have the beﬅ, and
almoﬅ everlaﬅing, made of the back part oſ an Aſs, where he uſeth to carry burdens
upon : theſe Shooes will neVet wear ctit, for if a Man alwach £walk amongﬅ
K k 3 Stbnes'
'25 8 Secret: of Fountaz'rn. Beck x 111.
Stones or Thorn'es they decay not.Bu_t with too much age they will grow ſo hard that
it is impoſſible to pull them on. Cardln.
Of 'be Secret: of Form'aim. Chap. 4.
t
The ſid es of the 'That
WelsPin i' Marfly
or Pits place:
muﬅybe ſencema with
bit-'Jeeverlaﬅing
frefl) water.Work , as when we
make an Arch to build Bridges over Rivers. For faﬅning in Piles, we ﬅop matter
a'bOUt them, beyond the place we draw forth water; So Maſons may faﬅen and lay
ﬅones and cement in a dry place, when the waters run all about them. The Way to
do it is this. Htﬅ make a very lar e Pit, ſuppoſe the Diamcter robe a hundred foot,
firﬅ having knockt in very long Po es, all the Mud that isin the circumference of the
Pit, is to be drawn forth with S ovels, or Veſſels and caﬅ on the Other ſide the Piles.
So will the Sea be kept of, and the Pit will be defended from the violence of it; when
that place, the water being drawn forth is either dry, or almoﬅ ſo, again within this
Fort drive in anorher rowe of Poles exceeding long, which rank of Piles ſhallbe ten
f00t diﬅance from the former, which muﬅ be filled up with the Mud digged forth:
the ſame muﬅ be done there, or four times , untill you can draw forth freſh wa.
ter. Scaligert .
- The Clefibiclt Engine,
The way to make this Enginc is this, as Janelim'ſnrrianur of Cremona, a man
of great wit in all things that belong to Engines hath exprefled it in the work it ſelf.
There muﬅ be had a Braſs Pot, the upper mouth whereof, out of which the water
muﬅ be caﬅ is B, at rhebottome thereof, there muﬅ be two holes C. D, u n which
little Boards or Leather muﬅ be faﬅned, as in Bellows, which from the ower part
muﬅ be lifted up toward A. but if they be prcfled tOgether, they ſhut thoſe mouthg
and there muﬅ be faﬅned to the Pot by the mouths, C. and D. two Pipes,on the ri ht
and left ſide, and draw forth to E. and F, and ſet into the veſſels in G. and H. he
VeſIels or Buckets muﬅ be empty, and let down into the water, having holes at the
bottome K. and M, in the middle over which there muﬅ be Boards or Leather faﬅ
ned as before in the Pot, that may be lifted upwards, when the holes are preſicd up
on, and ſhut them alſo exactly. But in the Buckets there muﬅ two lgreat Pins or
Plates beſet w. and N. poliſhed by the Turner, and well Oyld, to fi the Bucket:
to a hairs breadth, then with Bars and Rules they
B muﬅ be ſo fitted, that goingup and down, that when
M. aſcends and the Bucket_under it is left empty, N.
in its turn may deſcend, and fill up the Bucket with
its Pin, and force out the water contained in it. It
being thus prepared, when out ofE. the great Pin M.
is drawn forth, the place E. is left empty in the Buck
et, wherefore the Board or Leather over K. riſeth up,
and the water runs forth to E.untill the Bucket be full
by reaſon ofthe firﬅ motion = In the mean while N.
is preſied down, it begins to draw from the bortome
by alternat motions by turns,and the Pin M. deſcends
and when the water contained in the ſpace E. cannot
run forth again, M. ſhutting to a hayr the upper capacity of the Bucket, nor deſcend
back by K. becauſe the Board preſſeth upon the hole, and the more it is forced by the
weight and violence from above b' the "water, the cloſer iflyeth upon the hole,w ete
fore the water muﬅ needs fl e forth at G. for there only is paſſage for it, and mning
up by the Pipe E. the mea ure of water enters , lifting up the cover into the Por by
the hole c. untill the Pot be full, afterwards whenthe orce ceaſeth from E. the_Lca
ther fals down, and the Board over C. and the Veﬅcl A. remains full. But in the
mean while, that M. deſcends to K. N. riſeth to the top of the other Bucket, and
the Bucket is filled with water bythe ſame reaſon 'and when it deſcends again, 11:
forceth out the water by H. to D. into the Pot, which being already full of water,
and cannor run back at C. the Board and Leather ﬅicking more cloſe to the hole, the
* more
Book x 1 II. Secret: of Pomatum. 2ſ 9
more the water from aboVe preſſeth upon it bya ſecond reaſon of naturallmoriau,
whereby alſo heavy things 'move upwards; the water aſcending by A. runs forth at
B.and thus by alternat motion, and the Pot being alwayes full, from the holes in
the bottome, K. and I. as mUch water will 'aſcend to B. as you pleaſe. Cardamu de
Snbtilita'e.
- The BrambilielLEngine. A
Of the 'ſame kind is the Pump of Ships, whereby they Pump out water whenthe
Ship is in danger, by example whereof BartbalomemBambillm '
made an Inﬅrument, which Iſaw at Millan, no way inferiour
to the Ancients for the Workmanſhip, B. A. is the Pipe that
ishollow within, being made of Wood turned round, faﬅ
ned in with Bars and Rules, it is larger upon the upper part, ;
than all 20. M. and narrower beneath, where it is recechd in '
the Veſlel- C. full of water, that is bored full of holes on the
ſides, that the water may come in, but no ſmall ﬅones nor
Sand, the bortom of the VeſlelC. being firme, thus the Pipe
may When need is , draw forth pure water out of the Veſlel,
and draw no ﬅones nor Gravel, which might ﬅop the Pipe.
In the place M. where the narrower part is joyned to the '
broader part, there is a Leather made ſaﬅ above on the part Al.
and a thin Plate of Lead goesover that, that when it is eleva
ted onthe part jL by its weight it may fall down again, and Q
coVer the Pipe L eXactly, but the Pin to ﬅop it muﬅ be A. E; ſ L
leſs than the breadth of the Pipe, put in the upper part where *
T. is, it ﬅops the hole of the Pipe to a hair, but 0. T. muﬅ be
empty, at the bottome of the Pin three Iron feet muﬅ come ,
fOrth to the ſides of the Pipe ſaﬅned within, which you muﬅ '" _
cover about with Leather, leaﬅ they ſhould grate upon-the Pipe to wear it away,
theſe are like to a three legd Stool = beneath they ﬅand farther off, where F. is than
where E. is above. It is plain therefore, that all the ſpace by N. is empty ; and bc-z
ſides thoſe Rods, there is nothingin it', wherefore the way is open from 0. and P. to
N. and again from N. to O. and P. for all the ſpace above F. is empty, and there is
nothing there contained but the Pin, and the Rods H. At the bottome of theſe
. Rods is the circle F. faﬅned to the ends of them, nor is it all empty, but only in the
middle, and where the hole is left, with a Leather upon it, and over that a thin
Plate of Lead, to cover it, as Iſaid of un. ſo that being covered no Ayr can enter,
and yet the Leather with the Lead may be lifted up toivard N. and uncover the hole,
This muﬅ bedone thus: faﬅen the Leather about half of it to the circle that con
tains the Rods, the other half muﬅ not faﬅen to it, and only muﬅ exactly cover the
other hole when it lyeth cloſe to it. Again from the heads of the Rods three Other
Rods muﬅ proceed right forth, ﬅicking within ſide to the ſides of the Pipe. Theſe
a Leather muﬅ cover round, to F. the upper part, ﬅicking to it as far as G. eXactly to
the ſides of the Pipe within, that not ſo much as any Ayr can paſs from K. to N- ſo
it will be that H. will ſeem to be a Bucket turned downwards, for F. is the bottome,
and covered all over with Leather, round in form, and it is open and wide at G.
This done ſo fit A. the Pin, that it may paſs up and down, ſometimes deſcendintr
as far as rjll. on that ſide G. of the Bucket turned downwards, and ſometime?
drawn u again to the place where it is now deſcribed to be. All theſe things being
ſo order. , let G. lye above M. and begin to be raiſed, then the Ayr containd in
the ſpace H. being rarified, draws up and elevates &by this meanes the Ayr aſcends
fro'm L. into the ſpace K. and thereupon the water ri eth from B. to L. but when the
Pin fals down, by preſſing the Ayr and heavineſs of the Lead . deſcends preſently:
'Wherefore the water in L. muﬅ needs ﬅay there, for openingt e covering M. if
[hc'Ayrſhould deſcend, that little quantity of Ayr that is in L. above the water,
Would be troubled, becauſe it can draw no other Ayr from K. by reaſon ofthe cover
ing M. BL- but the Ayr that was contained m K. whilﬅ it aſc'ends by G.' liftingup the.
cover
360- Secrets ofFoantaim, Book x m.
cover f. it flye: into thyſpace .O by the hole P. it' ts-foxthz thus by often aſcend
, ing and deſcendingþ G.and the Pln,xthe place L. is led-with w'tfl 5 After that G.
beingelevated; and *_ y reaſon of the firﬅ motion that the Ayr in .K. may nor be dj
ﬅurhed too much,- the covering &being elevated, the water enters into the ſpace
K . untill it be filled, and wrth that the ſpace H. alſo, which as I ſaid is common with
K. becauſe G. is the mouth of the Bucket, that is open, and ſhut no where; where
fore-let it be now full, andthe Pin deſcends again, the water that is in H. will lift up
the cover, and fill theſpaces N. and 0. and when the Pin is drawn up again, leaﬅ the
Water which aſcended to q. ſhould fall back to the cover F. hinders it. Which by
its own weight and the weight of the water upon it, ﬅops the hole as fals-down.
Therefore it is manifeﬅ that by this Engine the water will alwayes aſcend, and ne
ver deſcend, wherefore whcn it comes to P. it runs forth at P. the mouth of the Pipe in
to what place you will, and then with ſmall labour you may draw as much Water
from B. as you pleaſe ; for the Pipe being full, the Pin moves the eaſier. Cardnmu
de Subtilirate.
'Pipes to draw forth water.
- But Pumps whereby Ships are kept dry, and alſo Wels, and Water Trenches are
made with more ſingle faſhion, the reaſon B. and C. continuing , that Stones may
not hinder the Engine, the Pin hath four pieces of Leather at the bortome, and as
many near about, but about two Cubits or ſomething more diﬅant from them,
which arefaﬅned above, their length is the breadth of a hand : and as they are
drawn up, the Water enters to avoid vacuity : when they are deſcended, they are di
lated by reaſon of the forcing ofthe Ayr, but by reaſon ofthe quickneſs, ſome water
paſieth again from above, wherefore not only y drawing, but alſo by preſſing down
the water aſcends. Cord. de Subtilitn'e.
How water may aſcendThat
as much
water as it deſcended,
may draw fbrth itwhi ﬅ it is helped by motion of
rarefaction, I ſhall ſhew by example. Let a veſſel be full of water, let the top be E.
the bottome F . in which muﬅ be a Pipe, A. B. C. but C. D. muﬅ be a ﬅreight Line
perpendicular to the Horizon, as raiſed bya Level : Fill the Pipe A. B. C. with wa
ter, and let the water come forth by C. I ſay it will draw forth all the water above
the Line C. D. but nothing of that which is beneath the Line C. T. but the Pipe will
hang full, and the veflel will be full of water as far as C. D. this eXample ſhews the
truth oſ it. May be ſome will ſay this muﬅ be only to draw water, but it is nor ſo,
for be it Wine, Oyl, or Milk, the Veﬅel is filled with it isall one. Wherefore I
muﬅ give you a reaſon of this ex riment. Since then the water which isabove C.
D. is to a hair as much that aſcen s, as that is that is poured forth by C. whether the
Pipe bc larger in C. then in A. or narrower ; becauſe alwayes the Pipe is exactly full ,
the water that aſcends runs forth by C. but becauſe the wa
ter is lighter in the part above C. O. than it is in C. it comes
to paſs becauſe the water above C. D. deſires to deſcend,
that it may be lower than that which is in C. wherefore it
preſſeth the water and forceth it into the Pipe. But that
which is beneath C. D. deſireth net to be in C. becauſe C. is
higher than the place of it, wherefore it will not aſcend,
but the water that runs forth by C. makes no ﬅay, being
yet lower than the water contained in the Veſſel; becauſe
that attraction is made only by reaſon of continuity, and
the continuity depends upon rarefaction,which can be none
with the water that goeth forth at the mouth of the Pipe C.
Laﬅly, All this ſpeculatiou is ended by this Arsument, that all water that muﬅ
draw other water after it, muﬅbe contained in a Veſſel, otherwiſe i-t can make no
attraction, bur it is helped by the Ayr that cames to it, and that like _a continued bo
dy, it may come to be equally ballanced, ſince there the mouth C. is lower it will
come to that, but when it is higher it will not fall down, becauſe that which is right
againﬅ the lower part as in A. Will beforced to aſcend to C. which is right againﬅBD.
ut
Book XI I I. A Set I'ſtf Of Fomtzzzſim. 4 i 26
But if the water firﬅ deſcend, and then aſcend, as in the following-Figtire from A. to'B.
and ſo to flatter that it may come to C.and to D. if D.is not ſo much diﬅant from t he
Line B. as (X from aſ. the place is deſcended from. But there muﬅ be a certain dif
ference of- height in the ſeverall places, of yf. and D. for the longer the way is, the
greater muﬅ be the difference, of A. and D. according to the meaſure of the height,
Hence grew the errors of ſome, who endeavouring to draw waters by a Level, made
great loſ'sand expence. In therefore every Mile, it muﬅ be a hand breadth hi her
than D. as in ten Miles ten hands breadth. The evident cauſe of this is the roun neſs
of the water, which alſo may be ſeen in the ſuperficies ofCups. therefore though
A.behigher than rD. by leVel, yet ſometimes it may not be higher than the middle
place between A. and 7), alſo it was ſome force. But theſe things are almoﬅ beſides
my intention, yeth'ecauſeof the great danger, and frequent errors, I would ſet i;
down. Cardan. de Snbtiliraic.
Herons Engine.
Now l muﬅ ſpeak of morion, compound of levity and gravity; for example
take the wonderqu Engine of Herm, whichl have often handled ; It is thus, A. i;
aLaverfull
alſo full of of water,
water under
joyned to that isafrom
A. that VeſſelB. and
one to thethat is
other ſi E
the water cannot paſs; under the VeſlelB. muﬅ anorher
Vcſicl ﬅand, called (X and it is empty : the Pipe D. muﬅ
come from B. to C. and the top of it muﬅ come almoﬅ to the
uppermoﬅ Laver; there muﬅ be another Pipe F. that muﬅ
aſcend abovethe higheﬅ Lavcr a pretty deal, and ſet into
the higheﬅ Laver muﬅ paſs through the middle of it, unto
the bottome of the middle Veflel, yet it muﬅ nor be joyn
ed to the bottome at F. whoſe top is ſet into the lower Ori
fice of the Laver, it muﬅ end beneath in the very diviſion
between the two Veſiels, yet ſo that water may be carried
out of the Laver by the mouth above into the Veﬅel C.
then ſhall we ſee the water that is in the veſſel B. ſent forth
by the Pipe E. and ſo continue untill all the water be forth of
the Laver, that muﬅ be demonﬅrath how it is done by
two com und motions. The water that deſcends by the Pipe F. into the mid
dle Vcſic B. but that place being full of water, the water is forﬅ to aſeend
by E. the other Pipe, as_it isprcſetved by'the Ayr, and ſo it runs forth. Cord-w'
de Snbtilitate.
Archimedcs'; Engine ta draw water.
There is an Invention of Archimeder called
a Screw, which Tiorform Sicnlm ſpeaks of twice
in his Ancient Hiﬅory, ſaying that e\£ p: was
drawn dry by help of Arcbimra'e: his ngine,
which if it be ſo, ſeeing that Archimede: lived in
the times of the ſecond Punick Wart, I know not
how he could ofold live in z/fgy t. Yet howe
it is, the Inﬅrument is very nohlt, and nor un
wOrthy ſuch an Author. Vitrmlim ſpeaks of it
at the end of his Book. But geleaz. de Rubim
a Citizcn and Smith of oufiity, of whom I ſhall
ſpeak
been the
underneath.
firﬅ Inventer
When
of what
he thought
was found
hehad
out - -'
long before, he ran ﬅark mad. l ſaw him turn
ing about a windingEn inc, and afterWards ve
ry ſhortly he run out of is Wits. The Engine
was thus. A piece of Wood A. H. that was i
folid and ﬅrait, and eq'uall, and long, and incli- i '
ned tothe ſuperficies of the water, and iaﬅnen" '
26 2 Secret: of Fozmtaim. Book x In.
into'the Channel of the River as much as need is, muﬅ hang above the water, .with
a ſingle Pipe of Metal as you ſee, likea Screw that muﬅ be wound about it : ſome
uſe Very many of them, but Ithink three is enough, and it muﬅ aſcend ſo by de.
grees, that it may fill up all the ſpaces, the Pipe hath two Orifices 3 the lowermoﬅ
wideﬅ, and the uppermoﬅ narrower. Let this be called K. wherefore it muﬅ be de
monﬅrated, that when the beam is bounded by the ends A. and H. it may be ſo turnd
"about, that the motion of the water may turn it. Secondly, When it is turned a
bour,the water will aſcend and run forth by K. for the win s that are added to it B.
C. D.'E. F.G. with ſpaces between, here one and there anor er, on ſeverall ſides, or
where the Pipe and the Beam are joyned ; meeting the water-courſe muﬅ needs cum
the Engine, for you may make them longer and broader ; but the weight A. H. is
but ſmall, and is made alſo ſat leſs, by reaſon of the inclin n, and of the little
Boards, (et into the Sockets, ſo that it may be turned about; Alſo this may be ſeen
by Mils in Rivers, where though the water run very gently, as in the River Pa'
and Ticinm by this cunning are Milﬅones driven about, whereby the Corn is ground?
And it is clear that the water aſcends from L. to K. for when 8. is lifted Up, the ſue:
ceeding part is made the lower; wherefore the water will deſcend, and when that
aſcends, the part that ſucceeds deſcends; and the ſame reaſon ſhews that the water
alwayes tends rowards K. and this d0th excellent well agree with the experiment, and
I have tryed it more than once ; when therefore the Axis or Beam is turned abow:
by the received ends where it is thruﬅ in A. and H._untill the Pipe be filled with. wa
ter, it will run forth at K. upon the bank of the River. Card. de Subtil.
BOOK. XIV.
Of the Secret: of &Merton.
Sign: before hand of fair Weather. Chap. 'J
THe Moon appearing ſharp on the third and fourth day, and clear, ſignifies fair
weather. Alſo when ſhe is in the fiill, if ſhe be clear it isa ſi n of calme wea
ther, alſo if ſhe behalf full, and clear, it ſignifies the ſame : buti ſhe beſomewhat
red, it imports Winds; if any part be dark it ſhews Rain. So the Sun riſing clear
portends a fair day, and a ſmall cloud appearing before he riſe, it will be fair, but
when he ſets, ifclouds gather about him confuſedly, we muﬅfear Rain : But if he
'ſet fair without an clouds, he promiſeth 'a fair day. But if the Sun come forth with
out a cloud, and cſhuds afterwards that are ſomewhat red draw about him, it will
not Rain that ni ht, nor the nexr day. Clouds that are ver red, and divided about
the Sun ſetting, id us fear no Rain. The Owl ſinging al night, and the Chough
making a noiſe mildly all day, and many Crows coming together as it were reioyc
ing and cawing, ſignifie fair weather. Arm-a.
'Iokgm beforehand of tempeﬅuous Weather, and what fign: there are that
are ew Rain. Chap, 2.
The Moon on the third and fourth day havingobſcure and dark Horns, ſignifies
Rain. But the circleabout being red or fiery colourd, ſhews a Tempeﬅ. Aſull
Moon with ſome black about foreſhews Rainy Weather. But when about a full Moon
two or three borders of black appear, that is a ſign of great Tempeﬅs, eſpecial] the
blacke-r they are. Ared Sun riſing with ſome black, is a token of Rain. hen
the Sun riſeth, if about the Beams of it a dark cloud bqſeen, it ſignifies Rain. If
when the Sun ſets it hath ablack cloud near On; the left ſide, you muﬅ expect Rain
ſuddenl . Thunder and Lightning, on what ſide they are, they ſignifie where
Tempe s will fall. If the Wind proceeds ſometimes on the South quarter, and
ſometimes from the North; And moreover iſ Birds of the Marſhes, and Sea Birds
'are ﬅill waſhing themſelves in the Water, it forcſhewsa Tempeﬅ. A double Rain
bow ſhzzwcthRain.- Sparkles flying out of Pots or Braſs Kettles ſhew Rain. A
Crow Waſmng his head upon the Shore, or entring into the water, or crying much
in the night, ſignifies Rain. Hens basking often in the duﬅ, and craking, and Crowds
an
Book xr v. Secret; of Merton. 263
and Cho'ughs coming in flocks, and cawing, and Swallows flying about Lakes or Fiſh
Ponds, or Rivers, and making a noiſe, ſhew Rain. Alſo Plyes biting hard, and
Gees crying for meating, and Spiders without any wind falling down, and the
flame ot Candles appearing black, and flocks of Sheep jumping and ſporting, ſig
nific a Tempcﬅ ; Oxen looking toward the South, or licking their hoofs, and mow
ing and going into their Seals, ſhew Rain. Likewrſe when the Wolf is ſo bold as to
come near the Houſes, and Dogs ſcrape up the ground , and the Howlcc hoops in [he
morning, and ſmall Birds flye toward the Sea', they ſignifie Tempeﬅs. When
Cranes come ſooner: than ordinary, and make hall', that ſhews a ſudden Tempeſh
Mice piping ſignific ſhowrs. Moreover where many ſigns come together, there is
more certainty. But eſpec1ally obſerve, the qUarters ofthe Moon borh increaſing and
decreaſing, For theſe change the motion of the Ayr. 'The ſame.
'The ſign: of Tempeﬅr by the boyling of Sea-water; alflr what mn
rer-Tlmnder ſhew. Chap. 3.
Ihave often obſerved when I paſſed in a Ship-Boat to ſome farther part of the
Sea,putt'1ng my hand into the Salt-water, that the Sea water was luke warm, and that
is a ſign that there Will be aTcmpcﬅ within three dayes,and theWinds and Floods ve
ry violent. For when there hath beena Tempeﬅ in the deep Seas that are remore,
from whence it cometh to us , the Sea-water moved and troubled grows hot, as out'
hands are heated clapt together, and theſe Tem ﬅs roule to us, and the Waves riſe
toagreat height. So at the beginning of the pring, Southern Tempeﬅs forceout
the Graſs, tharare heated by the beating of the Ayre. Likewiſe iſ it Thunder in
yWinter, and Lighten conch, this ſhcws that Tempeﬅs will follow, and \Vhirlwiuds,
and great inundations. For ſince that diﬅemper happens contrary to the courſe of
Nathre, and the Ayr is thereby troubled, there muﬅ needs be ſome violent cauſe for
it, to move thoſe Tempeſts; For never obſerved any ſuch thing," but the day follow
ing horrid Tempeﬅs roſe, and mighty Rains fell. Thunder and Lightning are uſuall
in Summer, as alſo burning Feavers, and if theſe iuVade in Winter, and are raiſed
tip, it muﬅ proceed from ſome violent cauſe, which the contrariety of the ſeaſon
could not: ſuppreſs and hinder. To which that of Hippocrate: may be referred;v
Thoſe are ſick with leſs dan er, to whom the Diſeaſe is more naturall according
to their age, cuﬅome, or ſea on of the year, than to thoſe, with whom theſe conſide
rations agree not. Lemnim. p
Sign: thatfbewtbattbem'tter will lafl' hunger. Chap-1.. . ,
The Scarlet Oke or common Oke bearing much fruit, ſhew that the Winter will
continue the longer. And Sheep and Goats being ſcaped, and deſiring to be leapt a
gain, ſignifie the longer Winter; If flocks of Cattle dig into the Earth, and hold
their heads toWard the North, they foreſhew a fierce \Vinter. T/je ſflmt.
'Prcdictiam whet/aeth ſhall be a f'arnmrd or buclqvardyur. Chap.
It is good to know whether it will be a forward or backWard Spring; For
it is beﬅ to ſowe more plentifully with your Seed, where the year will beback
ward , becauſe ſome of. the Seed will be corrupted in the mean time. If there
fore it Rain after the Vintage, before the Pleiades ſet,- it, will be a forward.
ear :' but if it Rain about the time of their ſetting, it willbe moderate: But
if it Rain after they are ſet,- it will be a backward year. Deniacrilnr and
j/fpnlejmſay, That you muﬅ expect ſuch a ſeaſon, as you find upon St Brnnicu
day in the Roman Calender, thatisuponthetwcnty fourth day of N,z7zzmber, which
ſome of the Greeks call DioJ'. Others affirme from a certain Obſervation', that ac
cordingtbthetWenty fourth of Novembtr, from whence Winter begins, ſuchaſea
ſon will continue in the following Moneth of December, andaccording as the twenty
ſixr da O'f Nuvmber happeneth, ſo willthe ſeaſon be in F, rnary. But this happen."
eth ſo ometimcs, and ſometimes not at all. Moreover om obſCtVation they ſay,
that from the ſeaVenth day oſ Wartſ), untill the fourteenth day of the ſame Moneth,
the Ayr is wont to grow colder : for in thoſe dayes the fourty Martyrs were deliver;
ed into thehands of the Pagam', and tormented by them, to give teﬅimony to the
Chriﬅian' Faith. Duſy'm'r. .
L ſ 7722
.z64 - < ' Secrets of Meteorr. Bookxw.
The ſign: aſ aunt: from 'be firﬅ Thunder ever] year after the "ſing 'ſ _
- 'be Dog-Sun. Chap. 6. '
The firﬅ Thunder everyuzear-that happeneth after the riſing of the Dog Starr is to
be obſerved : and you m take notice in what ſign of the Zodiac the Moon is then.
For if it Thunder when the Moon is in Ariex, it is a ſign that Men ſhall beſrighted
and doubttull, and be much troubled, and flye away, but after that all ſhall be qui.
_et. If it Thunder, the Moon being in Taimu, it ſignifies corruption of Corn, W hear
and Barley, and abundance of Locuﬅs coming, bur joy at the Kings Court : bu;
to thoſethat live Eaﬅward, famine, and penuty. If it Thunder in gamini, it ſhews
troubles and diſeaſes, corruption of rain, and of Trees : In Cancer, corruption of
Barley, and drought, and death'of xen, but plent of Rain about ell-tard, and
April. In Leo deﬅruction o_f Wheat and Barl in lvzmntain .Countries , and Itch
and Scabs. In Virgo the Kings death, and a anger to come to Rule, danger to
Martiners, and ſm00t of Corn. In Lilm, lVars and Plagues, and corruption of
fruit. In Scorpio hun er, but Birds ſhall increaſe. In s, inm'm it ſignifies riſing
in that Countrey, in ill Countre s plenty of Corn, but carſity upon plain Land.
In ſufficen', it ſignifies Rain for fty dayes, and the Kings diſgrace and treaſon, and
ill words not fit to be ſpoken, and the appearing of another King from the Eaﬅ, who
ſhall rule over all the worl there ſhall be plenty of fruit, and great Men ſhall d e,
but Sheep ſhall increaſe. n Aquariur, great Wars near the Sea, fruitfullneſs o o
ther fruits, but Pulſe to be ſcarce. In Pifm, ſome corruption oſCorn, and the dearhof
ſome great Man. Zora-fler.
Sign: of Rain. Chap.7.' Þ
Thatindeed is ﬅrange to thoſe that know not the cauſe, that if Rain be not near,
the Moths will dance; butif itbe near, they are only turned round, for they are
nor ſo much affected with the moyﬅ Ayr, and therefore they do nor leap forth ſo
muchgand for the moﬅ part when Rain is at hand, the Ayr is moyﬅ. Card.
What farcſbew: Windy, Chap. 8.
The Sea ſwelling foreſhews Winds, and when it roares much about the Shore, ſo
do the tops of Mountain: being clean, alſo Thorns and dry leaves turned round the
contrary way by the \Vinds. In Summer, which way ſoever Thunder and Light
ning are ca ed , from thence you muﬅ look for Winds. Which way ſoever
Stars that fal bend, they foreſhew Winds to be expected from that quarter. Zo
raaflcr.
How to drive a'wn Hail. Chap. 9.
Some ſay that if you hold a Looking-Glaſs againﬅ the Cloud that han over you,
the Ha l will paſs away : alſo if you compaſs the place with the skin o an Hyatna,
Croc ile, or Sea Calf, and hang the ſame up before the Doors of your houſe, for
then the Hail will not fall. Morcover, if you hang the Keys of divers Houſes upon
a ﬅring round that Countrey, the Hail will be gone. Alſo if you ſet Woodden
Buls in the Houſes it will help much. Alſo if you hold a lake Snail in your right
hand, lying upon his back, with a little earth about him, that he cannot turn him
ſelf, and creep away, which he cannot doif the Earth be made hollow under his
feet, for when he can find nothing to faﬅen his feet upon, he muﬅ ﬅay where he is,
and having done this, no Hail will fall in the Field nor any other place there. Some
* ſay that the Snail muﬅ be laid ſo at ſix a clock in the morning, or ſix at night. Apu
chm ſaith, That at Rome a Grape was Painted upon a ſmall Table, and was conſecra
ted in the Vincyard, when Lvra ſet. and ſo the Grapes were preſerved ; now Lyra be
gins to ſet about the tenth of the Calends of December, it ſets perfectly on the firﬅ day
of the Nones in Febrnarj, that is on that very day, and this is the tradition from the
Ancients. But I think many traditions are Very unſeemly and to be rejected, and I
warn every Man to give noiheed to ſuch fopperies = alſo the pieces of a water Horſe
skin laid
neth US. atPbilqſiralm.
the ſeverall corncrs of the Field, hinder and keep ofli the Hail that threat
Againﬅ Thunder. Chap. lo. \
Bury a Sea Horſe skin in the ground, in that Countrey, and no Thunder will fall
tl'. ere. Another
Book x'Iv. Secret; of'Mote-ors. 265
Another.
The Bay tree is a remedy againﬅ Thunder, as 'Pliny writes. WhereIOre the An.
cients fearing Thunder, wore a Crown of Bays Upon 'their heads. The ſame is reported
of the Fjgt'rcc. Gnil. Gratorol. '
Againﬅ Tent'pcﬅr'. Chap; 1 1.
In Apehinm of Italy, between Bonon'ia and Pifi, when a Te'mpeﬅ riſeth the 'VVOmen
run about, and they charm it With a Chees prefle'd on the day ofour Lords Aſcention,
lifting u'p their hands, and they make a croſs over the Chees, like to a Chriﬅs-Croſs,
that is preſſed into it, and ſo they ſuppoſe they ſhall be ſree from the Tempeﬅ 5 In
the ſame Apeninu: they keep an Egg ſhell', out of which a Chicken was hatcht on the
Aſcention day, and they bind this onthe top of the houſe, and they think that will
preſerve thoſe Houſes from Tempeﬅs. _ Others ſpreading aTable inthe middle ofa
Chamber, they lay between two burning Wax-Candles a Thunder-Bolt ﬅone, and
it will ſweat, which ſeems ﬅrange to them z yet ſilt is as natural] as the ſwearingof
Glaſs Windows at that time, or in W inter, w hen the Stove is hot. Moreover Tem
pcﬅs will nor hurt fields, if beaten Cbral be ﬅrewed at the four corners of the Field.
errm apd Fallop. ,
How a Raihbaw may be ſem. Chap. iz. A
A Rainbow may be ſeen divers Wayes, but the moﬅ commodious way is to pre
pare it of Crvﬅal, or of a ﬅone called lris; with ſix Angles like unto Cryﬅal, which
the Ancients ever called by that name : which being oppoſed to the Sun Beams, will
make a ſhadow like to the Rainbow, tremblmgupon the roof' of the Chamber, and
'upon the floor underneath. For ſo a Hexagon lS made of it ; elſe if you make a Tri
goml by Art nine Inches long, and two fingers broad, and thennpoljſh and make it
all convenient. When therefore you GCſer to (ee a Rainbow, take a Cryﬅal or Glaſs
Priſma in your hands, and hold it longwayes to your eyes, if you look upon the iu-.
ferior ſuperficies, you ſhall ſee ſeverall colours, as Purple, Green, Yellow, and
Blcw : and if you turn your eyes to the uppermoﬅ ſuperficies, the ſituation of the
colours is changed, the Perpendiculars being changed, and this is ſeen more clearly
in the Sun, and it is no contemptible Oblervation. lt you look upon Gardens you
ſhall ſee them all diﬅinguiſhed with Tapiﬅry, adorned with Flowers and Crowns,
and Men walking like to Angels, and the very hems of their Garments garniſhed
with the ſame colours : if you hold it the broad way toward your eyes, you ſhall
ſee the colours the broad way; if you hold it above or under your eyes, ou ſhall
ſee all turned, or upright without any colours, and he that looks upon it wil appeare
with four eyes, but all bendin inward, by rcaſonof the convexity of the eyes, but
covering one ſuperficies With ax, and often turning it before your eyes, you ſhall
ſee ſuch thin s that will make ou diſdaine rather than take pleaſure in it. Alſo we
may ſeeinto
looker the itme thing
ſhall thus. the
ſee upon I the Glaſs
wals, thebecolours
dipt intoofa Baſon full of water,
the Rainbow, the diligent
and more appa-ſſ
rent ; Otherwiſe hold a Glaſs or ſome round tranſparent body againﬅ the Sun,
ſprinkling water on the outſide, _ this being beaten upon by the Sun-Beams, and be.
ing reverberated by the clear Ayr upon ſome plain Subject, will repreſent a Rzmbow
b theſuperficics
biack various reflections
being overofagainﬅ
the Sun. So caﬅing
it, upon which itwater before thewill
may reflect, Sunmake
bv drops, a
a Rain-ſi
bow,as it fals ofttimes out with Marrin'ers', by reaſon of the motion of the water.
The ſame 'we ſee frequently abodt Candles When the South wind blows, and eſpecial.
ly thoſe ſee it that have moyﬅ eyes. The fame.
To make a flying 'Dra on." Chap. 13.
There is alſo an Artificial invention, whic ſome call a ' flying Dragon, or a Co_
met; the way to make it is this. Make a ſquare oſ the thinneﬅ Reeds, or let the
length to the breadth be 0ne_ and half in proportion, and let' there be two Diamczm
and letthcm be ſet at the oppoſite parts of Angles, and bind a Cord wherethey ch
onethe other, and the like Cord muﬅ be tyed with two',others proceeding from the
ends of the Engine ' : and ſo cover this over with Paperor, - fine Linnen cloath , that
there may be nothing heavy in it, then it muﬅ be entruﬅed to the Wind'from high
L1 1 TOWers,'
2-66 Secret: of Ill/ming and Coymſing. Book xv.
Tow-ers, Mountains, or tops of high laees, when the Winds are equal] and uni
tormc, no; too ﬅrongleaﬅ the Engine reak; nor too weak, leaﬅ the Ayr be too
almes for that Win not bear je up, and the winds being ﬅill, will but make you
look your labomz ' 1; muﬅ no; flye right forward, but obliquely, which is perform
ed by a Cord drawn from one end, and at the Other end a IOng tail, which you ſhall
maked w1'th (et at equal] diﬅance, and Paper: every where tied to them, ſo it
muﬅ belctgo, gently pulling it, by the Artiﬅs hands that holds it, who muﬅnot
be idle and careleſs in caﬅing it forth, but he muﬅ do it forcibly; and ſo will this bor
tomc mount up into the Ayr, when it is once a little raiſed, (for here the wind is bro
kcnby reaſon of the turning of the houſes,) that you cannot eaſily gOVerne it with
your hands_ Some place a Lanthorn above it, to make it ſhew like a Comet. O
thers place a Squib Wrapt up with Gunpouder, and when it reﬅs in the Ayr, by. the
ﬅring a burning Match is ſent up, by a Ring or ſome ſlippery thing, and this pre
ſently rufling up to the Sail, gives fire to the mouth of it, and with a great Thunder,
the En ine breaks into many parts, and fals down upon the ground. Some bind!
Cat or uppy to it, _ and they hear thcmcry in ſhe AYF- Hence 39 Ingcnious Mm
may begin ſome Principles, how a Man may learn to flye, with huge wings bound
to his Arms and Breﬅ, but he muﬅ learn irom his Childhood to move then] by de
grees, alwayes from ſome higher place. _ If any one think this to be ﬅrange, let him
conſider what AYCIUtM the Pythagoriﬅ mvented, as the tradition is, for many of
the noble Greeks, and Famrinur the Phyloſopher, the moﬅ ex uiſite for ancient me
morable thingS, have written affitmativclyz that A'C'UW m c the formed 3 Pi'
geon of Wood, by his Art and Mechanical Induﬅry, that flew up and down , for
it was ſo balanced with weights, and moved with wind that was ſecretly ſhut up
within it. The ſme
BOOK. xv.
Of Orgam'ck Secrctt.
Ofthe Secret: afL'tterr, navel) he' a man my ſpeak fectretly. Chap. 1.
Her' to hide flashing.
Oices may be concealed ſix wayes : Firﬅ bylabſencc, and this is the ſafeﬅ
way, and if it be'nordiſcovered, it cannot be ſuſpectcd. 'Then follows mum.
bling orlow ſpeaking, which isunſeemly and full of ſuſpition, and ofttimes is the
cauſe of'great miſchiefs. The third is to ſpeakin aforrain Tongue, as Greek, La
rin, German', Itdian; this alſo breeds ſuſpition and isunſecmly. The fourth is by
nodding, as Men playing, but this is moﬅ ridiculous and unhandſome. The fiſt is
by words that ſignifie other things, which is moﬅ common with Juglers : The Im
liam call this ſpeaking after Calman, and this wants long obſervation : yet if one can
do it handſomel there can be no ſuſpition ) It is profitable to inﬅruct Children that
ſerve in the hou e, The ſixr is when we ſ eak by cutting ofi ſome words, or pieces,
this is not rediculous, and becomesagrave an, becauſe it makesadoubtfull ſenſe,
and it is ſo lawfull that it is familiar in the Writings of great Men. Card.
Swathing In) Whiflaering. _ . _
Speaking by whiſperingfals out twn wayes, the one is in the Pipes which we
borh pipe and ſpeak; the voice is made matriculate by the Tongue, it lis concealed
to thſioſe that obſerve it not _ a ſmall is hid under a great, and a ſhadow under aſound.
Thoſe Pipes are made of ingleReeds of Wood, with one board hole, ſet under it,
throu hwhich we blow : but thatis covered alls over witha thin membrane , ſo
botht e voice and ſpeech reſounds. But the other way conſiﬅs in rayſing of voices
by equal] ſpaces, whereby ſeveral] Letters are ſignified, an'd by Letters words, and
the whole ſpeech wants only uſe, but it is no hard matter for thoſe that are accuﬅom
ed to it. 'ſhe ſinne;
How
Book xv. Secret: of Vſſritzſſng and Coyning. 267
How when a Cit) iſ Beſieged, one may ſþeak afar a [7] Tin-be:
There is another remedy to comunicare your mind w en Cities are beſieged
which is ſafe and alwayes in a readineſs; and they -
that come to relieve the place or ſhall come, may un- A E I O s
derſ'tand
differs
to . astomuch
little
.,ſignifie himaas
from they
Letter.
that thar toareenquire,
in the
If therefore
is ſent theCity,
City and it " X, i \ A Visit/33
whatdeſires
relin * ſi,"4" \, Hiflziſllhlliih
'U fig?m. , Qi\<
there needs, or to the General that comes to bring

help, they muﬅ place upon five Tower; far diﬅant
onefrom the other that they may be diﬅinguiſhed, v
five ſingle burning Torches, and'all thoſe ſeverall B 'DE 'HLi my fir: X
perſons that hold them, muﬅ have the words in writ
ing before them, which they would have ſignified, '
and that it may ſucceed byLetters which belong 'to his
Torch ſeverally, or two or three holding up that one
Torch or more , or holding it down, or bending
it to the right hand or to the leſt , to emply the
ſi niffition thereof. By the ſame reaſon the coun- -' L
ſe of the Generall that comes to affoard relief, C G M A V
though there be an Army between , may be un
derﬅood from a Very high Tower, by joyning the Letters together, which the ene
mies cannot take notice of, though they knew it, becauſe the Torches are held low of
thoſe that come to bring help. Carddn.
A way haw any affairs may be ſigniFedto Friendr from a bq/t'egedCity. _
Its now time that we give you to underﬅand how that any buſineſs may be ſignifi
ed from afar off without a Lerter; and that'that may be eaſily performed with aTorch
we ſhall ſhew. Some will think, as indeed there are, two wayes ; the firﬅ of which
we found deſcribed in an old fragment , written by 'Polibimz and a ſec0nd in
vented by us, which although they ſhall ſeem obſcurc and lame ; yet we ſhall not
think from our buſineſs to eitplain it, and to give ſo full and compleat inﬅruction
of it, that it may appear ſerviceable. He (I mean Tolibin4,) commanded ſeveral]
Braſs Veſſels to be brought, and theſe long on borh ſides, and narrow, and deep,
either three or four ſquare, and in theſe as it is wont to be in Lamp=, a piece ofwood
which was put u on the wood of the Torch laid in the veſſel, juﬅ under this at the
bottome of the efſel thep'rineipall matter was to be writ in, 'uizn We num Come; a
cat Plazne in 'be City; a fidirz'on among the Citizens ; the "all/eir taken; in marrow we
break forth, or the like. When this is done, fill the Veſiel on b0th ſides with wa
ter, and light the Torch, and ſuffer it to remain lighted a convenient time, at the
end of which ye take away the Wood that covered the Torch, which preſently
ſinks to the bottome, and then the water being letout, there remains at the bottome
what was writ before, which the other reads. But this wa I dare not approve of,
becauſe it is very uncertain, hardly ſhewing what we de ire. Bur beſides this he
mentions another which is not unconformable to What we mean, which is almoﬅ af
ter the ſame manner. According to his appointment b0th ſides of the ſaid Veſlel
were to have five little Tables, in each of which ſo much of the Alphabet as y0u have
here deſcrflaed, 'and the like Figures ſo placed as you ſee underneath. But they that
Would ſignifie what they Would have, muﬅ pro
vide ten Torcheslighted, and place five atthe ' I'
right hand, and five at the left. And firﬅ of all 1,
wave your Torches ſo long till the Others to Nfl-ONlÞ
whom you will ſignifie, wave again in token of 2'
anſwer, leaﬅ the beginning ſhould be uncertain; 3.'
uſe this Method, firﬅ wave with our right ac- ,
cording as the number of the Tab e is, in which 4'
the'Lette'r ﬅands,atid then with theTorch at your
leſt hand according to the number atwhich the
268 Secrets of VVritzſiizg and-sz'ng. Book xv.
Letter ﬅands iny ourTable.As for eXample,I would ſignifie Venimw,viz..(we will come)
herefore
Ivlift fort/.the firﬅLetter
up fourTorches at the leftIhand,and
find in thefinding
fourthTable,and theLetter
it the fourth fourthLetter,for which
in that Table,l lift
up foure'Torchcs on the right hand,which is eaiie to be underﬅood.Then for E. I move
one of them at my left hand,and five at the tight; for N. three at the left,and two at the
right : next for I. two at the left and four at the right. Again for E. one at the left
and five at the right : proceeding to an. the Table gives me direction to lift three
at the left and one at the right : for 2), four at the left andas many at the right : and
leſs for s. four at the left and two at the tight. _But we from this and the Other have
drawn anocher Way which is onl performed With two Torchcs to avoid confuſion,
and troub e. Therefore having appointed two Torchcs v
long ones, that they may be able to declare the whole ſentence
(9 6' of the figures, and placed at ſuch a diﬅance according to the
C
diﬅance of them, to which this ſ n is propoſed; as it may
be to the diﬅance of four cubits. he ſign being given and
g ſ received on bOth
hidden, that parties; may
the begining and be
the underﬅood,
Torchcs bei rihelighted, or
ld-being
lifted up ſignifies one, but it muﬅ be lifted up ten cu ' '
held ſo low firﬅ before that it may not appear : one inclining to the left, and the
other to the right, and you may according to your pleaſure order the Lettch, as for
A. you may make N. or any ot er Letter as you ſha lthink fit. You have therefore
eig tLetters, bur you have but four if you move both the Torchcs together. As
for example,
inclined to thelift
lcfttlp I. and
makes it isand
dſ, theto
Other hiddenN.ſignifies
the tight AgainL. the
which
left ſame
beingTorch
lift up,be"alfiz
the tight kept down makes O. which being endined to the left makes P. and to the
right The left hand being depreﬅ, the right hand will make three Other notes,
and the eft three more, inſomuch that the may make up a compleat Alphabet :
There remain yet beſides theſe three Other differences which are made by the left
Torch inclined towards the right, when the right is likewiſe moved either upwards
or downward, or to the left hand. To theſewe determineo.r.a. and ſo it may be
repeated 3 . 6. 7. that at the ſecond turne it may be conﬅituted from one even to one,
and the ſecond conﬅitution will make 9. 18. 27. and ſo you have it ſromoneto 38.
but if you will repeatfour ſignes, the firﬅ ſign will make 27. theſecond 54. the third
will ſignifieZt. which will arrive in all to 119. ſo to the fiſt place 81. 162. 343. and
the whole 462. And thus you ſee how with only two Torchcs the whole may be
ſignified in afar more compcndious way then the former, and this way you will find
ever true, and hardly erronious. But as I told you, in the uſe of this you muﬅ ever
more obſerve to do it in a clear night (I mean without miﬅ) and likewiſe without
Moonſhine, a little uſe will make it every way perfect.
How Letter: that cannot be defer-'ed may be written upon (Me-m bodieſ.
lf you pleaſe at any time to write new Figures upon a Man, you may eaſily do it
in a ho't houſe, dividing the uttermoﬅ skin with a Razor, ora Lancet, firﬅ marking
tthe Letter with lnke upon the skin; then fill up the cuts with red Lead, or blew, or
with ſome Earth of the ſame colour which you would have it 5 and preſently the co
lour being contracted by heat, the skin will grow into that forme. Another was as
llearned by experiment withouta Stove. Let Cantharides be infuſed twenty four
houres in water that parts Gold, then with a fine Pen make Letters or an forme ou
pleaſe, upon the skin, that you leave ſome prints of the water, and pr ently w ite
bliﬅers will ariſe in thoſe places where the water came : when theſe are broken and
grown whole again in one day, a white mark for ever will be there, Md it Will not
befiken off, unleſs by force, and it will exactly repreſent what was Written there.
Cord-m.
That Letter: may be white where 'be partern i; black:
If we would have white Lettersin a black Patrern, there is a more ſecret way to
eXpreſs out minds. Beat the yelk and white of an Egge well, that it may be like to
writing' Inke; make Letters or deſcriptious with it, when they are dryed, rub OVE':
t c
hook x_v. Secret; of VVritz'ng and 269 _
the Paper with a black colour, and ﬅain it therewith 3 but when the Letters are oo
vered with theſe ſhadowes, 'if_ you ſcrape them 'with a broad Iron 'or a Knife,
they will break through their dark vall as through 'cloudsz and will be exeeeding ,
"white, '1'be ſame.
' 'Them-1 to write in nt Egg', __
Grind Alum very fine_a long time 'With Vinegar', and draw What forme you will
upon the Egg-ſhell, drying it m the hot Sun, put it three or four dayes in Brine or "
ſharp Vinegar, when It is dryed, roﬅ it, when it is roﬅed take off the ſhell, and
you ſhall find the Letters written u'pon'the hard white. Hence ariſcth another, you
muﬅ wrap the
the Letters are,Eggem Wax,
fill it up Withand witha-Pin
moyﬅure andmake
let itLetters
ﬅeep inupon the Wax,
Vinegar tvſiventywhere
four
houres,take oﬅ the Wax, and the ſhell a ter that, and you ſhall read the Letters upod
the Egge. Aybrican.
How to mak; Letter: that l e hidappe'ar, and to laide thoſe that are viſible.
If you deſire that Letters that ye hid maybe ſeen, and thoſe that are ſeen may be
hid, you may do it by the diﬅilled ll uor of Vitriol, or Aqua form poured on, un
till itbe diſiolved; and therewith ma eLettcrs upon the Paper, for when they are
dry they are Engraven : .Moreovcr you ſhall grind burnt Straw with Vinegar, and
w atyou will write, let 1t_ be written between the former Verſes writing at large;
then boyl ſour Gals in white Wine, and rub the Letters gently With a Spunge wet in
this liquor, when it it boyld as it ought to be, the natural] black colour willlye -
hid, and be eXtinguiſhed, but the former colour that was inviſible being rubbed up',
will be very apparent. The flame. ,
- How to conceal writingr; _ .
Diſſolve ſo much Copperas in water, that ſcarce any print of black may appear in
Writing ; when this is dryed, write upon the ſame 'words and the ſame daſhes, other
words with Rain-water, and coles of Willow made thick; which will be like to
true Ink. When it is dryed, and ſoked in, and you deſire to read it, boylGals in
water, and dipping a Sponge therein and preſſing it forth again, rub Over the Epiﬅle
newly written, that neither the cole nor any drop n'or Gals may ﬅick to it, the former
Writing will ſhew it ſelf with the colour of the Gall, and will ﬅick faﬅ to the Paper;
and be apparent. Cnrdan.
Letter: riſing filddflllj in any place. _
You ſhall make black Letters, and coloured that ſhall immediately come forth,"
upon any place, if you write upon your hands or elſewhere ſecretl with Vinegar or
Piſs, for when they are dry, there is nothing to be ſeen; and i you would have s
them to be read, rub them over with Soot, or ſome colour that is ſold abundantly in
Painters Shops, and the Letters will be echeding black; if you Would have them to
be white Upon Paper, write them with Figs' milk, and when they are dry ﬅrew colc
duﬅ upon them,and rub them. The ſame.
Letter: 'but will be made 'viſible by fire or Water, _ ,_
You may thus make Letters viſible by fire or water, Writing Letters between the
Verſes, and the ſcverall diﬅances of Lines. Let your Letter contain what you pleaſe;
that he that ſees it may think it was written at randome, and if it be intercepted, he
ſhallunderﬅand nothing or ver hardly any thing of it. if you write with the
juyce of a Lemrnon, Orange, nyon," or any ſharp thing almoﬅ, if yon heat it at
the fire, their ſharpneſs will preſently diſcover them 5 It is ſome thing more ctitious
to write with Alum diſloliIed in water; and when it is to be read, it muﬅ be dipt in
water, and the Letters will be very viſible and curious, but if you would have them
white as milk do thUS : firﬅ grind Lytharge and put it into an Earthen veſſel with'
water-and Vinegar, boyl it and ﬅrain it, keep this, then' with ju ce of Lemmm o'f
the Citron kind, write Letters, and when they are dry they willbe hid, if you dip
them in the liquor you kept , you ſhallſee them white as milk : lſ Womens Breﬅ:
or hands be wet therewith, and the foreſaid liquor be ſprinkled upon it, they will be
white as milk, uſe this if at any time you have need of it. So Letters written with
Goats Suet, upon a ﬅore, that they are ſcarce to' be ſeen, if you dip the ﬅone in'Vi,
- begat
270 Secret: of V'Vritzſiizg and Coyning. Book xv.
negar will appear preſently, as if they were Engraven. But if you write with Wa.
ter only, and would have the Letters appear, that we may more readily provide for
a]ourney,
rub itwith a pouder Gals and
Cloath,and Copras
poliſh very
itſiwell, andfine, andbeﬅrew
it will like the uder upon
the apcr,'and Paper,
ﬅick faﬅ,
bruiſe Juniper Gum, the Painters call Vernifh, and add that to the other. When
you would uſe it, write upon it with Water or Spittle, and the Letters will be black.
The firme.
Letter! not to he read httt in the m' In.
Letters that are not to be read but in the night, muﬅ written with the Gall of a
Tortois, or Fig milk, if you put it to dry at the fire, or elſe write Water of Glows
iVormcs. dlhertur.
The may to read Letter: that are concealed upon the Taper.
There being three ſorts of things vvherewith Letters may be vvritten and lye hid,
and imperfect; eitherbecauſe ſomething isvvanting, as for vvant of Sope, Aſhes,
or Coles : or elſe it is vvritten vvith Water, Gum Arabick, Coperas, or by ſome
thing perſpicuous, as Alum, (for in Water it vvill appear vvhite,) or from denſity,
as things
that written
he who with
would ſalt tryal
make Armoniac, for the
of it, muﬅ fire through
look condenſeth them annointai
a Paper : It is neecſla
wilth
Oyl, againﬅ the Sun, or dip it into the water, or hold it againﬅ the fire,and ﬅew Co-v
peras beaten upon it. Can/m.
That Letter: at fet time: ſhall dcca and 'miniſh away.
How doth it exceed the wit of Man to open the Secrets of nature? Infuſe Steel
pouder in water'of ſeparation, three parts, and add to it the Soot of melted Pitch, or
of Turpentine, thatit may be more lack, and cover the veſiel, grind it well on
a Marble, write, and when the Letters are old they will vaniſh. I thought not fit
to conceal this, and the chief of the buſineſs is to make tryall of it often : forii it
ﬅay longon the Paper, you muﬅ add ſome more Aqua fam'z to it, and if you be
carefull, no prints of any yellow will remain, let this be your rule. There is ano
ther waylike to this, if it be better to counterfeit ſo : Take Chryſocolla, ſalt Ara
moniac, and Alum equal] parts, uder them all, and put them into an Earthen
Por, and make a ﬅrong Lee with ime, and lay a Linnen Cloath over the mouth of
the veſſel and ﬅrain it in ; ſo let it boyl a while, min le it with Ink, and when you
write Letters, they will laﬅ a certain time, but after t tthey will vaniſh away, keep
this for your uſe. The ſame.
aſ Way to takgoff Letters.
Mingle white Lead in Summer with Fig milk, and make little Cakcs of it; dry
them in the ſhade, and grind them, do this four times, and then keep it ; when you
have need wet the Letters gently, and ﬅrew on that pouder that it mayﬅi'ckevery
where, let it lye on twelve houres, rub it with a thin ſomewhat rugged Cloath,
wherein you muﬅ wind up ſome Corton. Cardan.
- How to blot out Letter-r.
Take common Salt, Rock Salt, Roch Alum, of each two ounces ,ſalt Armoniac
four ounces, mingle and diﬅill them according to Art, Letters moyﬅncd with this wa
ker will vaniſh. Falloyim.
To He' Letter: quite out. . _
But if you ſeek how to take Letters guile away, or blots or ſpots, write Wltſ'l
water of Coperas, and SaltPCter with a en upon the Letters. or rub them With Salt
Alkali , and Brimﬅone made into
out. The ſame. i
ſmall Pellets , and this will eat them quite
. How to write Letter: uþonfitonu.
If you would with eaſe write upon aFlint; rub it all over with Wax, and then
Engrave upon it what you pleaſe, but the \Vax muﬅ be perfectly ſcraped away to
the Flint, that the Flint may be ſeen = then ﬅeep the ﬅone ſeven houres in the ſharp
eﬅ Vinegar, and take it out again, and if it ﬅay longer in, the cruﬅ will ſooner faH
off z For it ſals out almoﬅ as in Mens bodies, when Cauﬅicks are applyed; for the
long ﬅay in Vinegar ſupplies the place of a ﬅronger Medicament, and the quantityf
o
BookXV- Secret: of Lettm. 271
of Vinegar it is ﬅeeped in. For it dſſryethand penetrateth ; whence the ﬅone muﬅ
needs yield z and it is evident that this will ſerve for Other ﬅones that are not much
harder. Garden.
_ To blot out Letters. , _
You ſhall eaſily take off Letters thus = Take the fleſh of a Hare, dry it,and
pouder it , and mix it With Qgick-lime, and lay it upon the Letters, and 'rub
it on, and in three dayes no Letter will be ſeen. Out of a very old Baak, Mi
zaldus.
How to makg up Letters, that the) cannot be privately opened.
The way to make up Letters well and ſeal them, is both uſcfull and neceſiary. *If
then you have a Seal, before you lay on Wax, cut the place under it into many ſmall
pieces, iſ you then drop on XVax, it cannot be taken off by any Art, but the Paper
muﬅ be broken : therefore the fraud willbe diſcovered on the contrary ſide when
the Letter is opened. Iſ there be no Seal, on the other fide the part e/I. D. muﬅ be
divided with a Rule and aPoint; when therefore it is folded, the part c/ſ. D. will
ﬅick to the Letter, (which muﬅ be long and right Angled) by two inciſions, one
that toucheth aſ. and the Other muﬅ be brought very near to it, to the U
Other ſide of the Epiﬅle by B. then it muﬅ be brought back again by (3. and a .
laﬅly the part being cut, and made ſharp, the part with a point E. Ell
muſt be reduced again , under B. C. from B. to C. ſo that the part e
that covers B. C. muﬅ be ſ uare, and not ſharp : then on the contra-_
ry ſide the part that is equa l and like to the leaves , muﬅ be cut off he.
exactly, which is A. D, ſo will the parts be like on both ſides, and no E
man can eaſily find how it is made up ; alſo the inſcription muﬅ be made
on borh ſides upon the place that is faﬅned. Canini.
How a Letter it to be opened ſecretly.
Some uſe to open Letters Sealed with a hair of a Horſe tail, but they firﬅ warme
the Wax a little, this buſineſs requires skill, and agility of the hands and judgment=_
you muﬅ reﬅore it juﬅ againﬅ the former place, leaﬅ by often Sealing, the ſituation
being changed ſhould diſcover the fraud. Otherwiſe annoint the place of the Seal,
and then pour upon it very fine Gyp with water, and a little Fiſh Glew, or Gum Am
bick ; let it harden and ſo you ſhall have a falſe Seal. 'The ſame.
That Letter: may not be burnt,
That Letters may not be burnt, take the ſharpeﬅ Vinegar, and Whites of Eggs,
and mingle and beat Qgickſilver therewith, wet the Paper thrice with this mixrure,
and dry it as often z Then write upon it what you pleaſe,and caﬅ it into the fire, and'
it will leap forth and never burn. Om of an old Book.
To defend Letter: fi'am Wite.
Temper your writing Ink with Wormwood water infuſed, and this will keep
your Letters from Mice, as the herb Wlll keep offMorhs from your Cloathes. 'Di
aſcoridu.
'That white Letter: 'my be read.
Salt Armoniac poudred and mingled with water, will make white Lettersno
what different from the Paper; but hold them to the fire, and they will be black.
Thus things written with pouder of Alum, will not appear, unleſs when you will read
them, you dip the Paper into water. Miuld.
A Lacedemonian Writing-Sta .
They had two round Staves, that were well poliſhed and equall exactly, and
in Paper they wrapt tip one as in a Screw,and equally from top to the bottome, ſo F;
that none oftheWood might be ſeen,then at borh ends they cut off the heads that
were nor covered after that faſhion you ſee here on the ſide; The Generall took
one of theſe Staves, and the other was left in the City, when there was need to
Write a Letter, they Wrapt the Paper about the Staff, as I ſaid, faﬅning it at
boch ends,and alſo in the middle in certain places With Wax, then they writ
what they pleaſed : and then pulling the Paper off from the Staff, they ſent it ;
for a Leuer. Carduus
M m To
27 2 Sea rot: of makng Ink. Book x v.
To make Letter: viſible in Water.
\Vrite with'Water wherein Alum is diſiolved, and when you would read it, dip
the Letter into the water, and the writing will be very legiblc.- Air-rim.
'That white Letter: 'my grow blackjhddcnlj.
Write upon your hands ſecretly with Vine ar or Pils, or upon ſome other parts
when the Writing is dryed and hething to be lien, rub it over with Soot or colour
ing which isſold plentilully in the Palnters Shops, and it will be very black; iſ you
would have the Letters white, write upon the Paper with Figtrce milk, dry it,
Aand rub it over with Charcole pouder, and make it ſmooth. '1 he j-ſzm,
* 'Ilie 12le we] 'a make InIQ
Take the beﬅ Galls cut into three or four pieces or 'gently bruiled, as much as you
pleaſe, and when they areſrycd awhile in a little Oyl, put them into a glazcd For,
pouring upon them ſo much white Wine that it may lwrm above 'them three or four
fingers breadth; Then add Gum Arabick beaten hall a pound, Coperas beaten eight
ounces, mingle them and let them in the Sun for ſome dayes, ﬅirring them daily.
After this when they are a little boyld, as much as is neodlull, ﬅrain it, and it will be
perfect. But to the dregs that are leſt, you ma pour on freſh Wine, boyl and ﬅrain
it, and this may be dOnc ſo olten, untillthe lVine takes no more Tincture from
the dregs. Theſe Wines being mingled, add Galls thereto, Gum and freſh Copc
ras, as before; then ſetting them in the Sun, and boyling them again, it willbe
much better than before. For the oftner you do theſe things, the Ink is made bet
ter; and iſ the Ink ſhould be too thick, add a little of the Lixivium toit, and it
will be thinner. But if it be too thin, add a little Gum Arabick. The Galls muﬅ be
ſmall, curlcd, and hard, as the Copcras muﬅ be blew, and the Gum muﬅ be clear and
brittle. Alla-im
(Powder aſ Inktlmt one my carr] in a Janus) -' 15 it be mingled with
Wine or Water; alfl: 'bia pouder "lake." Inkjhe better.
Take Peach Kernels, or of ApriCOts, or of Almonds, and make them red fire
hoc, take them away and keep them ; This being done, take Roſin oſthe Pitch Tree
what is ſufficient, put it into ſome Veſiel or Pot over the fire, and with a Candleor
Cole fire make it hOt, then coverit with ſome cover, that the ſmoke may breath
forth, and not be put out, but be very well received : when the Roſin is quite con
ſumed, and the VcſſeI cold, wipe off theſmoke that ﬅicks upon the cover, an-.'. keep
it. If any one would not waﬅ ſo much time to provide this ſmoke, let him "uuy
it of them that make Printers Ink. Take of this ſmoke one part, and of the pouder
of the burnt Kernelstwo parts, Copcras one part, firyed Galls, as I ſaid before,
one part, Gum Arabick four parts. Pounder and fiſt them, and mingle them, and
keep this Poudcr in Leather. When you would uſe it, takea littlcof this paudcr,
and put a little Water to it, or Wine, or Vineger, mingle them well and uſe it. And
thus you have Ink preſently, that every one may carry about him, and not fear ſpil
ling oſ it; and it you put this pouder to bad Ink, it will make it moﬅ perfect
'Tbe flame.
Ink ezſie to provide, and at na great charge, and it i: not only fit 'a writ:
with, but alfi) fer Primng of Books.
Take of that colour they dye Hides with," as much as ou pleaſe, Gall oſ aCuttlc
what is ſufficient, mingle them for Writing Ink. Buti you would make it better,
add the ſoreſaid pouder of thoſe Coles, Vitriol, Galls and Gum : you may add a
little Verniſh or Oyl of Linſced to it, to make it hold together the better, andbc
more moyﬅ. Morcover Ink to Print Books with, is made only of the ſmokcol
Roſin, aslſaid before, adding liquid Verniſh what isſufficient, and boyling it alit
tle, and ſo makeyour Ink thicker or thinner as you will ; for in Winter it muﬅbt
moyﬅct, and in Summer faﬅer. If you would make it thinner, add more of Oyl
oſ Linſccd, but iſ thicker, leſs Oyl and more Soor, and boyl it better. BUt the
harder Ink makes the finer Letters. If you will make red Ink, for ſmoke, take Cin
naber fine] poudred; if green, take flower of Braſs called Verdigreaſe; if blew,as
they did a ſew years ſince, take GernM'zebIcW,Ol' Glaſs Emmil, to be had at realist
o
Book XYV Secret; of makmg Ink; 273
Do the reﬅ as I, 'ſaid for common Ink. 'The ſame. '
p r _ , 1 Terpctflall
'Artiﬅs call that'perpetual colour Stucbi'm', wit which chiefly Lettersare written
upon Sepulchres;- the Letters being firﬅ _CaLVcd m' the Marble. It is made of the'
ſmoke of Oyl of Linſeed, and Ship Pltch*mln(flCdſi For the blackneſs of that'
ſmoke never changeth, nor is'the Pitch corrupte by Wa'ter or -Wind. Cap-dat;
. ' Red Wruing Ink.
Take Braſil Wood cut (mall one ounce, white Lead, Alum, of each tWo drams,
" ind and mingle them ; pour on Piſs as mUch'as will cover them, let them ﬅand ſo
three dayes, ﬅirring them three or four umes a day : then ﬅrain it through a linnen
Cloath, and put it into ſome Glazed Veſſel, or a Mortar, and dry it in ſome place
out of the' Sun and Wind, and keep It. When you would write With ir,temper it with
Gum water. The flame.
A water that rub: out 'be Letter: or blan- upon Paper.
Take white Lead the beﬅ, finely poudred, Fig-Tree Milk, of each what is ſuffi-'
cient. Mingle them intoalump, when '1t lS dryed, wet it again in Milk, doſolix
times, and pouder it ; when you would take offInk or Letters From the Paper, take
a Linnen Cloath wet in water, and cruſh it fOrrh again, and touch the'lnkor Lettersſſ
With it untill they be wet : and that'being done, ﬅrew on theforcſiid pouder, and let
it lyc ſo for one night, _in the morning, rub it gently with ſome dry Cloath of Lin
ner', and the Paper Will be_very white, and fit to write upon. If the Ink be no:
out, do it again, and then 1t Will be gone. If the Paper grow too thin by rubbing,
it muﬅ be made thicker with Glew, that Joyners uſe to joyn W'ood, being aliulc
melted,_and (ome white Lead, or Wheat flowermuﬅ be mingled therewith. - T/,e_
ſtime. ' , For Golden Lettcrr.
To write with Golden Letters, take Saffron and O'rpiment of each a like quan
tity, make them wet with Goats Gall, and leave it buried under Horſe dung ſo long
that it be grown thick, Write or Paint With this; you may do the (ame with two
drams of Aloes, and as much Saffron, and thoſe being finely poudred, mix them
with the white of an Egg, and beat them very well. Out of certain PJi'zterJ experi
eme. Mizald. '
Othermifi for Guide-'1 Letter-r.
Take Orpiment, Cryﬅall, of each one ounce, make them ſeverally into 'pouder,
mingle them with the white of an Egg, and make a liquor to write. Alum,
, Far Silver Letters. ſ
You ſhall without Silver make Silver Letters thus ; Take the beﬅ Tin one ounce,
Wickſilver two ounces, mingle them and melt them,then grind them with Gum wa
'ter, and make your Letters Wlth that. ſilk, aid.
, A green colour ro write.
Take Verdigreale, Litharg, uickſilvei', of each what is ſufficient, grind them,
and mingle them together with a young Boys Piſs, and you ſhall have a moﬅ beau;
tiſull colour like to an Emrald, nor only to Paint but alſo to Write. Alexim.
_ For green Lent-m
Youſhall make green Letters thus : Take Rue leaves, preſs ſorth the juyce, add
a little Verdigreaſe and Saffron, grind them, and when you will uſe them, mix them
with Gum water, and Write. Uſſllizzld. Afar-Its', _
_ fig-'een liquor to Write andto Pain'.
_ Take Verdi reaie, as much as-is necdiull, put it into Vinegar to diſiolVe : then"
ﬅrain it throng afine Cloath; when ybu have done that, grind it on a. Porphyr
ﬅone, very well with common Water, adding a little Honey 3 When it is well dry;
ed, grind it again upon a Porphyr ﬅone, with Gum water, and you have done."
TLe ſinne',
_ To prepare blew Ink.
B_lew muﬅ be ground _with Honey as Verdigreaſc was, but it muﬅ not be. ﬅrained 3
but it muﬅ be tempted with the White of an gg beaten, or Gum Water, and this:
M m 2: Gum"
274 Secret: 'of moleingln/z. Bookxv;
Gum
' is made of Iſinglaſs, melted
To and ﬅrained
[ny-'re as you do
Cinnaber. ct with Gums."
ſi
, When Cinnabcriswell ground With common Water upon , a Porphyr ﬅone, and
then dryed,youmuﬅ put it into ſome bone or Glaſs Veſiel, and pour Piſa upon it,and
let it ﬅand awhile for the matter will fall to the bottome - after this pour off the Piſs
gently, and pour on freſh, when you have done this eight or ten times, it will be Ve
ry well purged : Then take the Whites oſ Eflgs ver Well beaten, and it will cliſIol'e
into clear water : pour this water upon the ermi ion, that it may ſwima fingers
breadth above ir, and beat them again well together; when it ſerleth after this, pour
, off the Whites of Eggs gently, and pour on freſh, and do as you did with the Urine,
and this doneonly that the ﬅinking ſmellof the Piſs may be taken ſrom it : Then
add Whites oſ Eggsaſreſh, mingle them well, keep the Liquor in ſome cloſe Vd.
ſel : when you'will uſe this, ﬅir it with a ﬅick and it will keep very long uncorrupt
ed. 'The ſinne.
A Liquor to Wh'te that ſhall be white; than 'be 'Paper , and ſhall be
ver legi le.
Take Whites oſ Eggs very well wa ed, and 1grind them well upon a Porphyr
Marble ﬅone with water : then put them into a iſh, and let them ﬅand untill the
matter ſink to the bottome; then take away the water gently, and let the matter
dry of it ſelf or in the Sun,and keep it; when you will uſe it, take Ammoniaeum,
paring away the yellow skin, as much as is needſull, lay it into diﬅilled Vinegar one
night untill it bediſlolved = then ﬅrain it, and add to it ſomeoſ the foreſaid uder,
and you have the whiteﬅ liquor that is to VVrite and to Paint with ; A chief oman
of Italy uſeth this liquor to beautiſie her face, becauſe it hurteth neither skin no:
Teeth, and makes the ſace ſo white that you would think it not Painted but naturall.
But iſ you will uſe it for your face, the liquor muﬅbe more clear and thin, that it
may penetrate and hold on the better. But iſ for this purpoſe you add a little burnt
Lime it will be the better. 'The ſome.
The may to prop-are Vernifli, 'awakg Paper or Parebment ſmooth, that
we Wri'e upon, whic-his Letter-'nd fairer then We uſE
commonly, nor dat/7 it ſmellfi ill M 'be
common 'vaniſh doth.
The Verniſh Writers uſe for Books, is Gum oſ junipcr beaten to pouder; Alſo
of this Gum boyld with Linſced Oyl, is made liquid Verniſh. Scriveners uſe the
foreſaid Verniſh poudred, that the Paper ma receive the Ink better, and it may not
ſpread. But iſ' you would provide better an lar leſs coﬅ, take Egg ſhels cleanſed
and finely bruiſed, and ſet them in a Crucible well ﬅopt, into a Potters or Glaſsma
ker Furnace, ſo long untill they be well calcined to Aſhes, then fiſt them, and make
a moﬅ white pouder. When you will uſe it, put a little oſ it upon Paper, and with
a Hures foot ſpread it here and there, and wipe away what is ſuperfluous, and it will
be excellent to write withall. But if when you have written and dryed it, you deſire
to take away the pouder, rub it with a little crums of Bread, and it will fetch i_t all
Off. The ſaml. '
The may to make zrbite Table-Bookſ, to Hot out, and to Writ' upon wit/m
Broſr Pin, ſuch m are made in Germany. '
_ Take clean ſiſted Gyp, what will ſerve y0ur turn, and diſiolve it with Harts Glew
or with ſome Other Glew; When it is dry, and poliſhed, and ſcraped, it will be clear,
then diſlolve it again, and ſcrape it as you did at firﬅ ; then take Cerus, udred ve
ryfineand ſiſted, what may ſuffice ; min le it with Linſeed Oyl boyle , and make
an u uent to annointyour Tables = W en they are well ſmeered, d them in the
ſhade ve or ſix dayes, then with ſome Cloath dipt in water,and preſie forth again ='
poliſh your Tables-and let them remain ſo fifteen or twenty dayes, untill they be well
dryed,The
andſame.
then uſe them to write upon, and to wipe out again what you have
ten. ſi Writ
ct HITP Book; may be Guilded.
Take Bole Armoniac as big as a Nut, Sugar Candy as big as a Peaſe : grind them
together
Bookxvj, Set-m: anogirk and Cory'orotioo.
Wh" Wmede = dimddwhiresoffigs, andminch them well'and
beat them ; Then take a Book well bonnd, and under the preſs ſmeeted with whim;"
of'Eggs> When thuis dFY: ſme'er it With the foreſaid compoſition, let it be well-dry.
cdi and mb it to Pomþ its and to make itſmooth : when you w0uld* lay on (he Gold,
firﬅ moyﬅen them with common WLFT = then ſhddcnly laying On the Gold, Preſs
it gently With Silk' when they are dryed' Pohfll it WCU with a Tooth, and with a cold '
lron make impreſſions. The [ma
BOQK. xvr.
Of 'be Secret: of Sciencu.
bove
In'irumm:
finiſhed to
the leon:
Secret:
divert
of Art:
Art: in
and'beSoiennr;
precedentNow
Book,
it remains;
which m tloot
'make
having
uſe finiſh;
of
ed 'be Infl'rume'nu, we full to 'be Seienm and Art: tbcmjil-yer, and Expauml 'baſe
thing: which we ſuppoſe 'a be Secret; in there', Now Science: or' eitber Pbyfieol,
Wnapbyfical, Wotbernoticol, or Word; I bove before in mony place: fffiakpn
concerning Pbyflool Science, concerning 'be refl' we ſhall proſecute firm' thing: in this'
Book: Wherefore &Metapbyfleal Science comrebendx under it what may be fizid con
cerning God, and concerning 'the Angel: botb good and bad; I bare done ſbmerbing
cum-"ning God and 'be Angel.r_ beflzre in 'he and fieond Book But here [ſhall
bond/e this Subject by a high (Meropbyfiul '47. For before I only propounded 'lu
bare knowledge of God and 'be dage/s, n'ot A it was to be referred to any operati;
on or effect 'but proceed: 'berefi-o'n, whicb 1 [ball now diſfa'cb in a few wardr, that
bere I may ſee'n 'a deliver tbc forme , and before nothing but 'be matter. For I
fboll no' here expound who' God iſ, or bow inn] Perflm: 'bore are in 'be divine No
mre , or who: 'be Angle: are; but bon' God being knotrn to 'a i: to be oppſyed by
m, and 'be good Angel: are to be goind to favour no, 'be will are 'a be driven o
,mmy for from' no , for by tbk breme." We [ball obtain all good thinge, 'bar 'bit de-ſi:
fer-uch)- ought to be acco'lmed 'he principle par' of Secrm.
Hotb we may bind evill Spirilr. Chap. _
' lneethereſore there is no reaſon Why We lhould make the good Angels ſubject to
s our wils, we muﬅ Covenant with the evill Spirits, and becauſe 'we cannot move
thoſe above, we will move thoſe thata re beneath. The Magick Art is eaſily learn
ed, for if the Devil find you love him, and deſire it, he will ſoon teach you it. But
there are divers Inﬅruments in the Magick Art which the Devil applies himſelf unto;
as a Circle, divers Characters, Names,- Plants,- Roots, Unguents, Glaſles, Rings:
but to let paſs the reﬅ. The ignorant people are deceived hereby, that they ſuppOſe
ſome divine virtue to be in theſe things, When as there is nathing leſs. For the De;
yilas Maria well maintains, is not ſo much delighted with any Signs," Characters,
Words, or 'Creatures, as if he 'could beenticed likeaDog with a piece of Bread z
nor can anything offend him ſo mu'ch as to make him flye. But this virtue is in'
theſe Characters, Signs and Letters, Names, Imprications , Herbs , Roots, and
the like,- only by accident, that the Spirits may be called fonhand commanded, that
is, they will be bou'nd this way, that they may bind many ſouls, and lead them away
ta ptive. .
The Wept-ration' to 'be (magic-'le Art is ſevenfoldal Chap; 2.' 1_
The firﬅ is, That: Man meditate day and nigh, how he may ariſe to' the true
kno'wledg of God = both by the revealed W'Qrd from the firﬅ beginnin of the
Creation, and alſo tolaſcend b theſcale of the Creation and Creatures, an by the
admirable
Secondly,_ effects done bythat
lt is fequilite the a Man
reatures viſible
ſhould and inviſible
deſcend whichand
into himſelf, Godﬅud
hath
i' to made."
know
himſelfexactly',- What he hath mortal in him, and what immortal, and w at is pro
Per to every part', and what differs from it, Thirdly, To' learn by his immOrtal
part; to worſhip, love, andſear God, and'toadore him'in ſpirit and truth :' and Sp)
o
276 Secrets ofMachnf and Conjsmzriom. Book x vr.
do thatwithhis mortal part, which he knows to be pleaſing'to God, and prc ſhame'
forhis Neighbour. Theſe are the three higheﬅ and firﬅ princip'lbs oſ Magick, by
which whoever provides himſelf to attain and long after true and divine W iſdc me,
thereby he may be accounted worthy for Angcls to do him ſervice, ro tcnly ſecretly
but-openly and face to face. Fourthly,f_Sincc from his Mothers Womb every one
isdeﬅinatedto ſome courſeoſ 'life he ſhall follow and labour i'n, ever man muﬅ
firﬅ know whether he be fit to learn Magick , and what kind of Magic : which e
ve Man will perceive that reads theſe things of ours, and underﬅand them eaſily,
'aniſ'he ſhallfindtheſucceſſes of it, iſ he make tryal. For only to Babes and hum
ble minds doth God give ſuch great gifts of this kind. Fiſtly, A Man muﬅ markt:
whether
burineſlſies.he manifcﬅly perceive
If he find this, the Spirits
it is plain that byaffiﬅing him, when he
Gods Ordinance hewas
undertakes
ordainedgreat
for a
Maigician, that is, to be ſuch a . ctſon whom God employes by the Miniﬅracjond
che Spirits, . to performc ſuch things. Here, for the moﬅ part Men ſin eitherb neg.
ligence or ignorance, or contempt, or too much ſuperﬅition. Alſo Men ſin by-In
.oratitude againﬅ God, whereby many famous Men haveafterwards ruind them
ſelves. Men ſin alſo by raſhneſs and frowardncſs ; and ſometimes when the gifts of
God are uOt-had in ſo great eﬅeem, as isrequired, nor are preferred before things leſs
neceſſary. Sixtly, He that Will bea Magicianmuﬅhave belief and ſilence, eſpeei
ally that he reveal no ſecret, that the Spirit forbids him, as it was with Daniel, This
muﬅ be concealed, and not blabd about : So St. 'Pnul had no liberty to reveal what
he ſaw inaRevelation. No Man would imagine how much is contain'd in this
one Precept. Seventhly, He that will bea Magician muﬅ be exceeding juﬅ; that:
is, he muﬅ undertake n0thing that is wicked, uniuﬅ, or unlawfull, no notſo much
as to think of it, and ſo he ſhall be protected from above from all evill. Morcover
when he perceivesany Spirit working abou: him, either by his outward or inward
ſenſes, he muﬅ afterwards govern himſelf according to theſe ſeven following Rules,
that he may obtain his Magicall end. The firﬅ Rule is, That he muﬅ know how
that God hath a pointed him ſuch a Spirit, and let him think that he hath one that is a
ſuperviſor of al his actions, and imaginations; wherefore let him lead his whole
life according to the Rule preſcribed in the Word of God. Secondly, Let him al
wayes pray with Dm/id 3 'Ialte north] holy Spirit from me, andflrengiloen me with th]
free Spir-t; And [me/m not into temputian, [m' deliver m from will. O Hammſ] Fa
i/acr, give no power to alying Spirit, a time didﬅ az-er Almb, that lie might periſh, [me
preﬅ-me me in thy trush. Amen. Thirdly, Let a Man exerciſe himſelf to try the
Spirits, as the Scripture admoniſheth us : for Grapes are not gathered from Thorns;
Lc-t US try all and hold what is good, flying from what reſiﬅs the lVillof God. The
fourth it, That wc be very far removed from ſuperﬅition. Now it is ſuperﬅition
here, to aſcribe Divinity to things wherein there is nothing that is Diviſine : or elſe
to go about to worſhip God with a worſhip of our. own fancying, without a corn.
mand from God ; Such are all the Magical Ceremonies of Satan, who will impu
dently be adored as God. Fiftly, We muﬅ flye from ldolatry, which of its own
diſpoſition aſcribes Divine power to Idols, or Other things, which were nor ſo or
deredby the Creator or the Law of Nature, as your wicked Conjurers fain many
ſuch things. Sixcly, \Ve muﬅ flye from the cunning fraudulent wicked imitation
of God in the work of the Creation, and ofhis Power, to do as he did, and to pro
duce things by words, which are no cauſes of them, for that is properonly to God
the Creator who is Omnipotent, and is not communicated to any Creaturc. ' Sc.
venthly, We muﬅ reﬅ upon the gifts of God, and of the holy Ghoﬅ, that we may
bediligent to know them, and adorne them with all out power and with all our
ﬅrength, 0.:iaf the Magickof ilae Anciemi'.
Of Ill rgirk in Gcnefall. Chap, 2,
There are many wayes. wherewith Magicians allure the Devils ; how to contract
them intoafcw , l think fit to refer to this place, what Cornelius Agrizzpa hath writ
ten concerningſeverall kinds of Magick, in his declamation concerning the vanity
of Sciences,and excellency of Gods Word 3 ſaith he, here it is requiſite- to ſpeak of
Magick,
Book XVI. sum; ofMAgick 'and Canjdmzz'wz. 177
Magick, for it is joyned and Couſin-german to Aﬅrology; for he thatproſeſieth
Magick without Aﬅronomy, lie doth nothan but run into errors. Saide: thinks that
Magick had its name and original from the Maguſzei, the_common opinion is, that it '
is a Perſim word, and 'Porpbjrim and Apvrlejw confirme it, and that it ſignifies in
that Ton e a Prieﬅ, a Wiſeman, or-a Philoſophcr. Magick then comprehends all
Phyloſop y, Phyſick, Mathematicks, and the force of Religion is to be annexed un.
to them. lr contains Goeria and Thenrgt'a, which are_ſeverall ſorts of divination;
Wherefore many divide Magick two wayes, namely into naturall and ceremoniall
Magick. Agrippz.
Of natural Wagick, Chap, 4. y
Some ſay that natural] Magick is norhing elſe buta high power of Naturall Sci
ences , which therefore they call the top point of naturall Phyloſophy, and the com
pleat accompliſhment of it, and which is the active part of naturall Science, which
by the help of naturall virtues, and by a mutuall and convenient applicationof them
perſormes things beyond admiration. The ufgyptian and Indian: did chiefly uſc
this Magick, where there was a faculty of Herbs and ﬅones and Oth'er things that was
proper for this uſe. They ſay that Hier0m_ aft/Panlinan makes mention oſ it, where
he ſaith that Appnlanim dendm was a Magician, or a Philoſopher, as the Pylbagoregnr
were. And of that ſort weretlie Wiſcinen that came with gifts to adore our Savi
our Chriﬅ, which the Chaldn Interpreters of the Goſpel exPound Philofophcrs-of
the Chaldeam. Such was Him-chew amongﬅ the Brachmana, The-rim: amongﬅ the
Gjmmflphiﬅr, Budz/n with the Babylonian/r, Nmm Pampilim with the Romans, Zz
molxz'rln with the Thracians, Abbdrþ': Wlth the erborci, Hermes with the (Egypti
am, Zoroalfe: ſon of Oramaſm with the Perſianſ. or the Indixm, ctthiopizm, CIMI.
dectam andPerfiam moﬅ cxcclled in this Art of Magick : and therefore (as P/m
hath it in his Alcibiades,) Kings Sons were bred up in it, that according to the par
tern of the worlds government, they alſo might learn to governe their Kingdoms.
And ſalt) ſaith in his Books of Divination, that no man comes to be King amongﬅ
the Perſians before he have learned the Art Magick. Wherefore naturallMagick
isrhat which contemplates the forces of all naturalland celeﬅiall things, and ſearch.
etl-i out by curious en uiry the ſympathypf them, and ſo brings to light the ſecret
powers of nature : ocoupling the Inferiours with the forces of the Superiours, as
by certain charms, by the mutual] application of them one to anOther, that from
thence there ariſe wonderfull miracles, nor ſo much from Art as from Nature, and
Art only miniﬅers to Nature performing theſe things. For Magicians are moﬅ ac
curate ſearchers of Nature, conducting thoſe things that are prepared by nature, ap
plying Actives to Paffives, and ſo ofttimes produce the effects before it is determined
by Nature, which Vulgar people think to Miracles, when they are btit narurall o
perations, only the time isprevented : as iſ one ſhould produce Roſes in War-ab,
and ripe Grapes, or Beans, or make Parſly grow to perfection in a few houres, and
greater things than theſe ; as louds, Rain,_Thunder, and Creatures of ſeverall kinds,
and many tranſmutations of things, which Rager Bacon boaﬅs he made many by
pure and naturall Magick. Theſe have written of the operations of it, Zorodſiu,
Hermeſ, Evamlier King Of the Arabian, Zacbaria, Babjlonim, Joſeph an Hebrew, 30
Mr, Aran, Zmatnzm, Kiramzidu, Almadal, Tbetel, Alcindm, Abel, Ptolcmem, Geber,
Zahel, Naxabarnb, 'Tebith, Beritb, Salo'mm, Afl'cþhup, Hippartur, Alom-ton, Apolloni
m, Tripbnn, and many more, of whom ſomeof their Writings are yet entire, and
there are fragments of the other which ſometimes came to my hands. Few of the later
times have Written of natural] Magick, and they but a few things, as Albcrtm, Ar
to JſPbonſm,
mia/m ſet forth
de 'pil/4 "Wa, under LulL-uc,
Raymmdur the name of Peccatrix,
Bdchan, e/IPpomu, who notwithﬅanding
and thC Author of the togc
ther with naturall Magick minglcth much ſuperﬅition, as alſo the reﬅ have
done. The ſame. ,
of (Matbemateull Mix icle. Chap. 5.
There are alſo other very wiſe Imitators o Nature, and bold lnquiſitors, who
without naturall virtues, only by Mathematical Arts, do promiſe to call in the influ
CflCCS
278 Secret: of [Magic/t and Conjunction. Book'XVl.
ences of the Heavcns, and thereby to produce works like unto nature, as bodies gO'
ing or ſpeaking that have no naturall virtues. Such was Are/aim his wodden Pigc.
on, which flew, and Mercurie: ﬅatue that ſpake, and the Braſs head made by Albu
m Magm'r, which is reported to have ſpoken. Baetiw a Man of excellent judgment
was ſurpailing in theſe things, a very learned Man to whom Caffiadorm writes thus
about it. Thou ſaiﬅ he haﬅ a deſign to know high matters, and to work miracles,
Metals roar by the skill oſ th Art, and make a greater noiſe then in Diomede: Tower,
a Brazen Serpent hiſleth : irds are countcrlcitcd, and thoſe that have no voice of
their own, ſingſweetly : I can ſay little or him who imitated Heaven, Ithink that
is ſpoken of theſe Artificial] things which we read in Plato, Lib. r i. de chibm. Art
is given to mortall Men, that they ſhould produce ſome things afterwards , not that
are partakers of truth, and of Divinity as it were, but ſome Images like to them,
and Magicians, bold Fellows have proceeded ſo far as to attempt upon anything,
that old and ﬅrong Scrpentþcing their greateﬅ helpet who promiſcth knowledg,that
they like Apcs ﬅrive to imitate God and Nature. 'The flame.
Of In 'hunting Magick, Chap. 6.
There is alſo another ſort ofnaturall Magick which Men call Witchcraſt; which
is performed by Caps, love Porions, and many Bewitching Medicaments, ſuch as
'Democritru is ſaid ro have made, that Sons good and ſuccesfull might be begorten:
and anorher how to underﬅand rightly the voices of Birds. as Phiſojirmm and Paſpbj
rim ſay Of e/ſpolonim. Alſo Virgil ſpeaks thus Of ſome Of Tomm .
With theflv Iſizin .Meria' o'WoIſhe made
(And ſoul: flom Grave: 'o riſe, and toint'ade,
Corn that um ſown, and carry it from 'hence
'Unto ſinne other Place.
And Pliny reports that one Demarchu: a Paraſire, in ſacrifice which the dre-adimi
made to Jupiter L um, of Men, earthe gUts oſ a Child, and turned himſelf into a
Wolf : for whic 1 cauſe St. e/Iugujiine thinks, that from the changing of Men to
Wolves, 'Pan chaur and Juniper L ma had their names given them. The ſame
St. uſugu'fim relates, That whilﬅ lie was in Italy ſome Women-Witches, like to
Circes, giving an Inchanting Medicamentto ﬅrangers in Cheeſc, did convert them
to Horſes, and when they had carried ſuch burdens for them as they pleaſed, then
would they convert them into Men again, and that this thing befell at that time One
Father Praſkanriszut that no Man may think theſe things to be madneſs and impoſ
ſible, let them remember whatthe Scri ure ſaith of King Nghxcbadonozer, changed
into an Ox, and to have ſed upon Gra s ſeven years, and at laﬅ by Gods mercy to
have been made a Man again : whoſe body after his death his Son Evilmerodn gave
to Vulturs to be devoured by them, leaﬅ he ſhould riſe again from death, who ſo
lately had irom a Beaﬅ become a Man again. Exadm ſpeaks many more ſuch things
of the Magicians of Tamah, but of thoſe, whether they were Magicians or Enchan
ters theWiſeman ſpeaks thus, Thou O Lorddid/I ohhor them, becauſe the) did by their/bree
rin work terrible thing: in thy ſight. Moreover I would have you to know this, that
theſe Magicians did not only ſearch out things naturall, but alſo ſuch things as ac
company Nature, and do after a ſort forſake it,as morion, numbers figures, ſounds,
voices, conſents, lighrs, and the affections of the ſoul, and words. So the Pſjl/i, and
the Marſi, called Serpents, and others by other means rreading them down, did drive
them away : So Orphem by Muſick allaid a Tempeﬅ for the Arzonamr : and Homer
ſaith that Uliſſer had his bloud ﬅopt by words ; and in the Laws of the twelve Tables
there' Was apuniſhment inflicted upon them who had uſed any Enchantment upon
Corn in the Fields s that there is no queﬅion but Magicians by wards only, and af
fections, and ſUCh means, did produce ſome wonderful] effect, not only in themſelves,
butupon otherthings : All which things they ſuppoſed did not Othcrwiſe infuſe an
imbrcd force into other matters, and draw them unto them, or drive them from
them, than the Loadﬅone dorh Iron, and Amber Chaff, or as the Diamond and
Garlick hinder the Loadﬅones operations,and ſo by this graduary cancatenation and
Sympathy
Book x V I- Secret; Again/i &duration. 2 79
S mpath
oil of things.
Magiciitns£ jamblichm,
that not only natural]Pracltu, and Sjnefiu!
and celeﬅial] conſirme
gifts, bugzlſo from the o inion
intellect-um d dl;
vine gifts may be acqu1red 5 which Praclu: in his Book oſ Sacrifices, and MLgicizns
confeſſeth, namely, that the Sympathy of theſe thingszthe Magicians were wonſ to
call forth Spirits. For ſome oſ them proceeded ſo ſat in this madneſs, as to ſuppoſc
that by divers conﬅellations of Stars, and interVals oſ times, and ſome rules oſ pro
portion being obſerved as they ſhould be anlmage iram'ed by the influence oftheHea
vens, ſhould receive both liie and underﬅanding, whereby they that came to ask
counſel oſ it, ſhOuld have an anſwer given them, concerning Secrets of hidden truths,
'Whence it appears, that this naturall Magiclc ſometimes was converted into'
Goetia and Thenrgz'a, and oftimes by the fraud of DlVClS Men were enſnared in er.
tOl'S. The ſame. I
Of Necramamick Goetia; Chap. 7,
The Ceremoniall kinds of Magick, are Gyen'q, and Tbmrgia. Goetizz was begun by
holding commerce with unclean Spirits,- in rites of wicked curioſity , unlawſull
Charmes, fitted for execrarions, and it was forbidden and baniſhed by all LzzW5_ of
this ſort are thoſe whom we call at this day Necromancers and VVitChCS."
Such (Jl/ſen whom God doth bate, Heat/en: defame
Bo'fn to do miſchief, who the great World: friar/ce,
eſindLaw: ofthe fixt Star: per-verſ, the] know
To turn thing: tapſie tum), where the] grow,
River: and Heat/en: courſe tal/fay deviſe,
Momzmim they turn, raiſe Earth 'bove the Skin;
Theſe are they that call up the Ghoﬅs of dead Men, and ſuch as the Ancients called
cſhpodor, which bewitch Children, and make them ſpeak like Oracles, and carry,
Devils with them to conſult with , as we read ſome ſuch thing concerning Sacrater,
and (uch as it is reported that teed Spirits in Glaſles, by whom the lalfly ſay they do'
Prophcſic. And all theſe proceed two wayes, for ſome ofthem udy to call up and
to command evill Spirits by ſome virtue, chiefly of divine names whereby they Con
jurc them : for ſince every Creature feareth and reverenceth the Name of him that:
made them. It is no wonder if theſe Chaſmcrsv and &fide/F- ngflſ> ſum', s'ffl'
cem, and all prophane Perſons, or Sects, do bind the Devils by invoking the Name of
God. But Others moﬅ wicked, who are moﬅ to be abhor'd, and no puniſhment is
bad enough for them, ſubmitting themſelves to the Devils, do Sacrifice to them
and more them , and are guilty oſ Idolatry and moﬅ baſe dejection. Which faults
though the former are not guilty oſ, yet do they expoſe themſelves to manifeﬅ dan
gcrs; for the Devils being commanded by them, do obey, that they may deceive
thoſe that arc in errors. And from this ﬅinking Art oſ Charmers, that: makesa
fair ſhew', all thoſe Books o'ſ darkneſs came, which 'Ulpian the LawYer condemns as
not firm band, and ſaith they ought preſently to be burnt. Oſ which ſort one
zaþfizm who was given to u'nlawſull Arts, writ the firﬅ as it is reported, after him
one Barmbm of gin-m : and to this day there are Books carryed about with falſe Ti
tlcs, under the names of dal-un, c/Ibcl, Enocl), Abraham, Solomon; alſo of Tml,
]{,,,0,-zm, (fly-jay, Alba-mit, Tbamzu, Hiero'zymm, and Oi one Ebaracenfir, whoſe
Triflcs were followui fooliſhly by A/p/Jonſm King Of Cnflile, Roberrm, lnglicnr, Ba
chan, and Appa'zm, and other Men very many of corru t wit. Moreover they have'
mzdcuoc only Men, Saints,- Patriarchs, and Angels oſ) God to be Authors of ſuch
wicked Opinions, but they brag oſ Books written by Raaiel, RIPIMeI, Angels of A
dam and 'Iabimu Which Books, who ever ſhall look acurately into them, and con
ſidcr their Rules and Precepts, their Qeremonies, Cuﬅomes, the XVords and Cha
racterS, the order of making them, the ablurd thſca Will plainly diſcern that they.
are only meet toycs and Jugglings, that are contained in them, and were invented
in theſe later times by Men who were totally ignorant Ofandd" Magich and by ſUCh
who were [he Artiﬅs of moﬅ deſpcrate devices, borrowed from, ſome prophane ob
ſccvgcions, mingling ſome Ceremonies of our Religion therewith, and inſerting
N n ſomff
280 Secret: again/i Conjumtz'arz; Book XVI.
ſome unknown names and ſigns to terrifie ignorant and rude Men, and to amaze the
Vulgar, and ſuch who underﬅand not ſound Learning. Yet for all this, theſe Arts'
, are no Fablcs; for it they were not reall, and that many hurtfull and ﬅrange things.
Were done by them, Divine and Humane Laws had nor ſo ſeverely forbad them, ba
niſhing them from the Earth. But the reaſon why Charmers uſe only thoſe evill
Spirits is this," becauſe good Angels will hardly appear, for they wait for Gods com.
mand, and they hold no commerce with any Men, but thoſe that are pure in heart,
and hol Men : but the wicked Angels are eaſily called forth, being fraudulently
favoura le, and faining themſelves to be Gods, being alwayes ready at hand to dc.
ceive Men, that they may worſhip and adore them. And becauſe lVomen are more
greedy of Secrets, and n0t ſo cautelous and more ſubject to ſuperﬅition, and are
more eaſily deceived, therefore they ſhew themſelves more ready to wait upon
them, and they do ﬅrange things, as Poets write of Ciree, Medea, and Others, and
Pliny, Tillſj, Seneca, Auguﬅine, and many other, as well Philoſophcrs as Catholick
Doctors and Hiﬅorians teﬅifie the ſame, and ſo do the Scriptures alſo. For in the
Books of the Kings we read, that a Woman Witeh of Endnr, called forth the Ghoﬅ
of Samuelthe Prophet, or ſome evill ſpirit that appeared in his likeneſs. Yet the
Hebrew Doctorsſay, which alſo Augu/tizie to Simplieiarm: dorh not deny, but that
it may be poſſible, that it was the true Spirit of Samuel, who might eaſily be called
back again, within a full year after his ſouls departing from his body, as Inchanters
reach. Alſo Magicians and Necromancers ſuppoſe that it may be done by ſome na
turall faces, and ſympatheticallbands, aswe handle it in our Books of OLCUll'. Phi
loſop hy. Therefore the Ancient Fathers who were skilled in ſpirituall matters, or
dained not without cauſe, that the bodies of the dead ſhould be buryed in ſome Sacrcd
place with Candles burning about them, water ſprinkled on them, and to tenſe
them with Frankinſence and ſweet ſents, and ſhould be purged with Prayers, ſo
long as they ﬅood above ground. For as the Hebrew Mallers ſay, out whole body
and earnal part, and whatſoever that lS ill diſpoſed in us that reﬅs upon the fleſhly
matter, is left behind for the Serpent to feed upon, and as the call him, for Angel,
who is Lord of the fleſh and blood, and is Prince of this world, : and in Letiiicm is
called Prince of the Wildcrneſs, to whom God ſaith in Gaiefir , fDxſf ſhalt rim' m
all ike day: of ib) life; And Ifliflb, Duﬅ is thy [are-ar', that is our created body of
the duﬅ of the Earth, ſo long as it is nodanctiſied and chan ed intoabetter ﬅate,
that it belongs no more to the Serpent but unto God, and is ma e ſpiritual] of carnall:
as St. Paulſaitl'l, Ir 1'4 ſown a nature/I had), it ſhall riſe a ffirimall body. And elſe
where. We ſhall all be changed, becauſe many ſhall be left behind to be the perpetuall
food of the Serpent. Wherefore by death we lay down this filthy and loathſome
burden of the fleſh, which sthc Serpents meat, to receive it again hereafter in a better
condition, changed into ſpirituall, which ſhall be when the dead riſe. And itis al
ready accompliſhed in thoſe who have taﬅed of the firﬅ fruits of the Rcſurrection,
and ſome have obtained this during this lite, by virtue of the Spirit of God, as Emeb,
I'Iclzſia, and Mujflr, whoſe bodies were changed into a ſpiritual] Nature, that they
ſhould not ſee corruption, and were n0t left as other Carcaſes are, to be the Serpents
food. And this is that Diſputc that Miclme! had with the Devil aboutthc bodyof
Moſeighat jade ſpeaks of in his Epiﬅlezbut this ſhall ſuffice concerning Goeti; and Ne
cromany.
Of Tbeurgiz. (hap. 8.
But for Theurgia many think it nor to be unlawfull. as if this were governd by God
and good Angels; when as often times under the Names of God and of good Angels,
it depends upon the frauds of wicked Devils = for not only by natural] forces, but al
vſo by certain Rites, and Ceremonies, we procure and draw to Us thoſe celeﬅial and
Divine virtues, whereof the old Magicians hav'e written great Volumes, and given
many Rules. But the greateﬅ part of all the Cercmonies conſiﬅs in a double clean.
lineſs; firﬅ of the Soul, nexc of the body, and of ſuch-things that are'about the body,
as the <kin,elothes houſes,veſlcls, utenſils,oblations,offerings, ſacrifices, the clean.
neſs whereofdiſpoſeth Men to the ſoeicty and _view of Divine matters, and is chief
ly
Book x V I'- SEUBZJ againﬅ' Coajamzz'm. 28 I
l (e qofjaltr
La uier indoingr.
ſilchd things, as Iſaiah
But filthineſs ſpeaks,
which Waſf) you mathejAyr,
OlttimCSinſcctS e on cleanj
and'aliken,
e awauſen
t/Je
bles that moﬅ pure influence of Heavenly and Divine things, and drives away the
clean Spirits of God. But ſometimes uncle-an Spirits and powers that deceive, that
they may be worſhipped and adored for Gods, requxre his cleanlineſs alſo : Where
fore here we have reaſon to be very cautious, whereof I have diſcourſed at large in
my Books of occult Philoſophy. Bur Porpbyrin: diſputing much of this Thenrgia,
or Magick from Divme cauſes, concludes at length, that by divine conſecrations , a
Mans mind may be made fit, to receive good Angels and Spirits, and to ſee the
Gods. Buo he denyeth abſolutcly that by this Art, a Man can returne to God ;
Wherefore ofthis rank are the Art, Arniadel, the Art nomry, Pan/I Art, the Are of
Revelations, and many ſuch ſuperﬅitions, which are ſo much the more dangerous, as
the ignorant hold them to be more Divine.
Ama fixfe counfil againct the Machinatiozu of' the bet/ill. Chap. 9.
A moﬅ (a ecounſell againﬅ the plors ofthe Divels, may be ſeen in this Written
Law oſpreſervation; Iſhall add the words of Cbrjflifl'ame in ſetting it down z As,
ſaith he, none of you willgo into the Market without your ſhooes and garments, ſo
never go abroad untill you have eonſulted with Gods \Vord; when you are paſſing
over the Threſhold of your dore, repeat theſe words, Sam- I defle then', and 0 abrid
I am uni-ad m thee. Never go forth Without ſaying theſe words, this will bea ﬅaff
for you," wl your Atmour,and impregnable ToWer, commending ur ſelf to God
with thisſa ing, you maygoabroad, for ſo no Manthat mectstice, nor yet the
Devil] can urt thee, when hediſcerns thee alwayes thus armed. And here teach
your ſelf theſe things ,_ that when you hear the Trumpet ſound , you muﬅ be
ready in arms, and raiſing a Trophy againﬅ the Devill, you may receive a
Crown of righteouſneſs, which we muﬅ purchaſe and gain by the favour and
bounty of our Lord jeſus Chriﬅ, by whom and with whom, be glory to the
Father, and alſo power and honour to the holy Ghoﬅ with them, for ever
and ever.
Wl'm't muﬅ be dom when (Men are kindneſſ thy: the) cannot [je with
their Wit/er. Chap. Io.
Igmm Archbiſhop of Remr, writes thus concerning copulation hindred by the
'Works of the Devill. It by ſorcety and Witchcraft, and ſuch damnable Arts the
Secret but never unjuﬅ judgment of God permitting it, and the Devill preparing it,
a man cannOt render due benevolence; ſuch Pe'rſons are to be exhorted, who are fal
len into ſuch miſchiefs, that witha contrite heart', and humble ſpirit , they ſhould
confefs themſelves to God, and to the Prieﬅ ſincerely, d'c. Ina Controverſic, where
the Husband is accuſed to be uufit for cop'nlation by reaſon of Witehcraft. 'Ulricur
Malitor writes, That in the counſel oſ Conﬅance it was decreed, that firﬅ he ſhould
be enquited into by the Phyſicians, Whom' the Laws determine to be bewitchcd, or
'over cool'd, whetherthere be not ſome other cauſe of his weakneſs : and then that'
for three years the Wife ſhould after this live with her Husband, and in the mean
time he ſhould make tryallof his abilitics; and that they ſhould freely give almes,
and faﬅ often, that God the Author of Matrimony might take that miſchief from
them; Adecree worthy to be recal'd for oUr imitation. Wierw.
Anotber remedy of the ſame will, from' 'be firme Aut/Mr.
There is one re ons that a Noble Man of his Countrey ſwore that he enchanted a
Man that he ſhoul never lye with his Wife, and that he was reﬅored by a certain
dexrerity, whereby he confirmed the perſwaſion of another, bringing to him the
Book of CIeo mra, which he had written concerning the u lineſs of Women, and
he read the pſace where it was preſctibed that one that was o charmed ſhould have
his whole body annointed with the gall of a Crow, mingled with Oyl of Seſamam,
and that the remed was certain. When he heard this, he believed the words of the
Book, and did ſo, and he was preſently cured. For as one is hurt by wicked credit
lity, ſo it is credible he may be reﬅored by the ſame. 7
N n z Exort'iſrm
282 Secret: againﬅ Conjorotion. Bookxvr.
Exorciſmr when , and how And h] Whom the) muﬅ he
performed. Chap. it.
Moreover if thiscalamity d0th not paſs away by the foreſaid meanes, and the
Work of the Devill remaines, one may rebuke him by the Doctrine of Chriﬅ Mark
the 16. that tho ſe who helieve in hiſ name .zl'l cnfl onſ Devil: r Wherefore b the ex.
ample of the Apoﬅles of the more pure hriﬅian Church, one may caﬅ t lS Divell
outin the name of Chriﬅ. But the Miniﬅer being zealous, and relying upon the
teﬅimony of agood Conſcience, having that peculiar gift of the hol Ghoﬅ, name
] of caﬅing forth Divels, and being armed with the, ſword of the pirit, and on all
ſides fenced with the divine Panoply, and taking with him above all the buckler of
Faith, whereby he may excinguiſh all the fiery darts of the Devill, that he may nor
hear from Chriﬅ with Chriﬅs Diſciples who could not caﬅ out a Divell , O Ferneer
and incredul 1 generation, hew long ſhall I he with you .7 how long ſhall I [uſu- you?
let him finnes; adhere to 'hie promiſe -* Amen 1 ſir) mite you, he' that helie'ver in me,
he ſhall do 'he war/U 'lent 1 do, and greater than theflc, becauſe Igo to 'he Father, and
whotflzez/er joy ſhall mak the Father in my name, 1 will do this, that the Father may
be xlorified in the Son; If jou MIL anything in me name I will do it. Luke alſo
writeSthatſeaventy Diſciplesreturned With joy to hriﬅ, ſaying5 0 urd z'e Dt.
vil: are alſo ſubject to m in thy name; but he ſaid unto them , I flew Satan falling
from Heaven like unto Lightmng; behold I give jon power to tread upon Se'TenN, and
Scurpionr, and upon all power of the enemy , and 'ozhin ſhall hurt you. So at the
name of Chriﬅ all things in Heaven, in Earth, and Hell w the knec; and there is
no other name iven to Menunder Heaven, whereby they may beſaved. By this
only word of t eeternall Father, all things were created, Heaven and Earth and
all things therein containtd. At his pleaſurcall the Angels come ronothing; At
the coming oſ Chriﬅ they all trembled and fled, and in reſpect to his command, as
many Devils that held miſcrable Martals in cloſe cuﬅody were affrighted. The Diſ.
ciples that believed in this Name caﬅ out Devils.The evill Spirit in Macedonia,$t. Paul
caﬅ forth out of a Maid that was poſſeſſed with aDevill, by theſe words : I commsz
thee in the name of Jeſus Chriﬅ to go out from her , and he went out the flzme inﬅant.
So St. Terer commanded the Spirits to come forth, who only deſired one dayes reſ
pite to ﬅay in the bodies they poſiefled; as Clement teﬅifies. I read in the Presbyter
Hieronymm, inthe life of Hilnrion an Hermite of 'Pale/kind, of one whowasagreat
Man about Conﬅantinm who was born in German) of French Parentage, and from
his tender years was poſicſied with a Devill ': whereupon he was brought to Gan to
Hilm'ian, .and he expounded both in the Syrian and the Greek Tongue (which he
had never learned) the manifold cauſes of the being pofleſied; to whom the holy
Man anſwered; Icare not how thou didﬅ enter, but] command thee to go forth in
the name of our Lord jeſus Chriﬅ. -In this name Simon the Apoﬅle broke the Image
of the Sun, and Jude of the Moon, the Devils being driven forth in the forms of
Blackmorcs. St. Thoma: drovc_forth a Devill out of the Idol of the Sun, and
St. Tbilip drove forth a Dragon 1n Sqebia under the ﬅatue of deſ-m; and St. An
drew drove out ſeven Devils in the ſhape of Dogs that lay under the Monuments by
the way ſide, and that did ninth hurt to Paſiengers; ſo we read that Sjlvtſler ſhut up
aDragon inthe Capitol] , and St. Philip drove away the Leviathan : falsn the E
vangeliﬅ conquering the malignity, drove fortha Devill, who had remaind in the
Temple
the nameofof Diana
Jefie: two
Chriﬅhundred and ſourty
ofſſ Noureth, that years, withhere
thou ſlay theſe'words
no longer,; 1and
forbid thee in
preſſinth he
wem from Epheſur. Wherefore by the command of Domitian, the holy Man was
baniſhed into the lfland of Pathmo: ; when therefore ſwap: who was the chief Magi
cian there, in the Town of T'Lfl, raged againﬅ the Doctrine of John, and the mira
cles he did in the Name of Chriﬅ, and by the falſe accuſations laid againﬅ John by
the Prieﬅs of Apollo, made the People mad, and by his own Conjurations called
them off from Johns bragging that he alſo could raiſe the dead, and Divels alſo
came out of the Sea in the ſhape ofdead Men z At length Cjnopr ſaid to John , come
if thou dareﬅuo Pnlhmw, and ſee whatpowerl have, and you will admire mtpre;
w ere
500k X V I. Secret: Againﬅ Conſumed/2. '
ſ '2 83
whereupon 'John returned with all the company, commanding thoſe three Devils
who newly aroſe in the ſhape of dead Men, that they ſhould not depart : Where
fore Cymp, clapping his hands, and a terrible nmſc being heard at Sea, leapt into the
Sea again, and vaniſhed , the Devils crying in the mean while, Gi-eat art than o Cy
m-px, and no - man beſide thee. But 7ohn ln the mean While prayd unto the Lord,
that this Magician might live no longer, and preſently a vehement murmuring was
heard at Sea, and great ﬅorms coming on upon that place where CynoPJ leapt in, he
was never ſeen more; and the Devils who ﬅood in the formes of Men, as if they had
been but now raiſed from the dead, were Conjured by an Apoﬅle of God, ſaving;
,I command you in the name of Jeſuſ Chriﬅ crmifiedz that jnu forſake'rhzlr Uland, and
net/er came hither again, and they preſcnrly vaniſhed from them al],c5cpcctingC)napr
in vain whether he would riſe out of the Sea any more, Thus 1; gppcar, now much
the name of Chriﬅ hath profited true Chriﬅians, and imitation hath helped them.
T"1l'_. i, Coujuration, this is a moﬅ vehement and ﬅrong cxorciſmr, this is a certain
way to driveDevils from us. This is a ſhort for mei thcſc are the Characters by
. which we call upon Omnipotence, to do things above the common way; this is true.
Doctrine, and a ſolid foundation; this is the Philoſopoers ﬅone, and far more excel
lent than that, concerning which Chymiﬅs deceived conrend ſo mach; this is the cor
ner ﬅone, by which all the building is firmely knit together. Theſe are divine Teﬅa
ments and Monuments of ſacred things ; theſe are the veﬅments of a true Prieﬅ;
theſe are the pure Enſignes; theſe are Our Ceremonies in caﬅing ent of Devils, con
tent with a few things, of eaſie uſe, and with mean apparel. This Art is higher than
Heaven, deeper than Hell, free from danger, an enemy to ſhadows, acontemner of
Apparitions, a hatcr of ldolatty, that wants neither Frankinſence nor Wine, that
bears ruleover all Ghoﬅs, Hobgoblinsand Specters, that deſpiſeth all Sepulchres,
and Apparitions of the Dead, and vain fears, and _ocrurrenccs of the night, and
meetings of infernal Spirits, (as CaPm'en ſaith, driving them away with boldneſs,
conqueringfate and nature, and whatſoever we rightly can deſire, if we obſerve
the torme given rous by our Maﬅer, and performe it without ceaſing, and be not
Wearyed in fullfilling of it, Chriﬅ by his word cured all maladies, and caﬅ out De
vils; If therefore you would work ſecurely, you muﬅ needs ſct before you that
counſel Of St. Taul, Want/er you Hearken: do, do it all in the name of on' Lard Je
ſn; Chriﬅ. This isa ſafe Medicamcnt. and it is thevery panacrra, or rather health,and
the very ſoveraign remedy of all infirmities. Therefore lde-ianzen in his defence
ſaith thus rightly, that the Divels tremble when the Name of Chriﬅ is called upon.
Againﬅ this no deluſions of making Men imporent, no charmes of VVitches, nor a
ny works of the Devill can hold out a moment , but they Vaniſh in a trice. Where.
foreLaflamix: ſpeaks moﬅ true, that the Devils fear juﬅ Men, that is, thoſe that
truely fear God; that being adjiired in his name, they go our of bodies, and being
forced by their words, they nor only confeſs themſelves to be Devils, but alſo tell
their names, becauſe they cannot lye to God by whom the are Coniuted, nor to juﬅ
Men, by Whoſe Voices they are frighted. Wherefore o times making great houl
ings and c es, they cry out that the are bufl'ctcd, that they burn and are ready to'
depart. \ e may ſee more clearly't an atnoon day, that in this Method of curing,
that is founded upon the holy Scripture, there is no'opi'nion of blaſphemy foment
ed, The fame.
' Of rlmfe that are PoſſXZ-d by Devils. Chap. 12.
Although ſometimesrhcre are Phyſic l cauſes Of theirfrenſieor madneſs, Yet it
ic certain, that the Devils do enter into ſome Mens hearts and make them mad, and
do torment them; becauſe it is a truth that ſome men are ofttimes cured without
Phyſicall remedies. And many times theſe diabolicall ſpectaclesare prodigies, and
ſignifications of fUture events. Abov': twelve years' ſince there was a Woman in
Saxorg, which had never learned any Letters, et When ſhe was hurtied by the De
hill, after her torments ſhe ſpakein Greek and tin concerning the future War in'
Saxaflj. The meaningof her words was this; 'Ihere ſhall be great fmnine upon the
Eer'h, and anger upon 'his Teople. AbOVC ſixreen years ſince therc was a leLZ/lflſſngſil
' aid
284 Secrets Againﬅ Coxnjzzmtz'o/z. Book XVI.
Maid in Marckia, who ſnatched hairs from her Cloaths, and thoſe hairs Were turn.
ed into Money of that place, and the Maid devoured them with a great craſhing un.
der her Teeth, for along time = and thoſe appearances of Money were ſometimes
ſuddenly ſnatcht out of her hands, and they were MOney indeed, which ſome Men
keep tothis day : and now and than the Maid was cruelly tormented, but after
ſome Moneths ſhe was freed from that diſeaſe totally, and ſhe lives yet in good
health; There are frequent Prayers of good Men for her, and of purpoſe allozhcr
Ceremonies were admitted. -l heard that there was a Woman in Italy, which alſo
never learned to read, who when ſhe was tormented by the Devil, being asked which
was the beﬅ Verſe in Virgil, anſwered :
Difiire jnſiitiam mom'ti 6' non temmre Dives.
Admmflv'i juﬅice learn, no' to comam; 'be Godi.
Coucerning thoſe miſerablc Maids that I hear to be tormented at Rome, I think they
were tormented by the Devill, and they ſignifie the puniſhments of Italy ip reſpect
of other Nations : andI doubt n0t but by ſinccre Prayer of Pious Men that mit
chief may be removed, and the Devils may be caﬅ out. They alſo ſhall do well,
that are not Epicures, but who rightly call upon the Son of God our Lord jeſus
Chriﬅ, that they ſeriouſly comman thoſe Devils to depart from thoſe miſer-able
Maids, and to Preach to the Catholick Church concernin the future judgeman
of the Son of God, when the malice of the Devils ſhall Ec- made manifeﬅ , and
concerning the puniſhment of the Devils. But this muﬅ be donein earneﬅ, and
allCerCmOnieslaid aſide, of Bread worſhip, and hol Water, and falſe invocarions
uſed by Cornelius .ſigrippa, or Perrur dgomnfls, and uch companiOns. Iknow many
examples wherein it is moﬅ certain that oly Prayers have done good. Philip am
lanctbo'z. .
If CattIe fu er any pre'ctm'urall diſeaſe, what 'miﬅ In done. Chap. I 3,
But if Cattle be uppoſed to ſuffer any preternatural malady (which yet is moﬅ
hard to know, becauſe oftimes in paﬅure grounds they lick up venome, or draw it
in with their breath) Firﬅ of all you may give them a Medicament againﬅ Poy
ſon, or Otherlike diſeaſes, and do all things elſe, which from natural conjecture
and Art, (whereof Vege'im concerning the Ferriours Art, and Phyſick for Cattle
hath written moﬅ learnedly and largely in four Books, and ſo have CUh'mtl/a, Ccſar,
Conſhn'inm, and many more modern Authors) we think robe good, and then wait
with patience for the event.Bu_t if thoſe thingshelp n0t,but that the herd of Cattle dye:
we muﬅ ſet Job: patience before us asaGlaſs to, look into : and what calamity or
loſs we ſuﬅain, we muﬅ acknowledg it proceeds from God, who giveth and taketh
at his pleaſure, nor muﬅ we wickedly run to Southſayers, or Diviners, or Witches,
which is contrary to the expreſs Word of God, which things by aSacrilegious i
mitation ſeem to confirme and approve the Idolatry of M. Cato, by Ceremonious
purging oſ the fields, by ſolemne Sacrifice, with words and vows dedicated to the
Earth, that ſhe may nouriſh the Trees that are newly ſet = intreating the Trees alſo
that they will be tranſplanted and grow in ſome other place; begging alſo of Rapes
when they ſow them. that they Will be good to him, and his Family, and his Neigh
bouts : pouring out Prayers to Mzr: to keep the Field and Cattle. Alſo we read
in Vrgetiu! ofan eXcellentperfume for the Diſeaſes of Cattle, which though he writes
that this will purge Creatures by Ceremony, as he was ill perſwaded by other Men,
to take away the VVitchcraft, and drive away Devils, and ﬅop Hail; yet he adds,
that by its ſmell, namely anatural cauſe, it hath force to reſiﬅ the diſeaſes of Men
and Beaﬅs, and to purge theA r. lt is this, Take Quickbrimﬅonc two pouuds,
Bitnmen of Imlea one pound, popanax, of the pricle Herb Panax, Galbanum,
Caﬅorcum, freſh Orris, of each ſix ounces, ſalt Armoniactwo ounces, Salt of Cap
mdicm, Harts Horn, male Jet ﬅone, and female of each three ounce5, Bloodﬅone,
iOZldﬅOUC, Litharge, oſ each one ounce, Sea Horſe ﬅones, Tails, and Hoofs, of
each in number ſeven : Sea Grapethree ounces, Harts Marrow, Cardar Oyl, li
quid Pitch, of each'three pound, Cuttle bones ſeven, Gold half an ounce, Gsld
re
Book x V I. * Secret: agamfl Count-anon.- 2 85
Ore one Carrat ; mingle all theſe, and with fire make a ſmoke. - But if 'on cannot
find the ﬅones mentioned, or cannot buy them being too dear, the re will ſerve
turn. Yet in the mean time we muﬅ enquire carefully, whether there be not ſome
ﬅrange thing bred there, or ſome lVaſps neﬅs; as l remember one Laumu: did in
Halland, Who coming into the Stable, hid ſecretly in the Manger the dung of a
VVolſ, by the ſmell whereof, asby the preſence of the devouting Enemy, by rea-,
ſon of antipathy, the Cattlc were frighted as if itfhad been Witchcraft, and ran up
and down here and there, and ſeemed to be harried with unuſuall fury, whereupon
the Counttey People being amazed, ſuppoſed it was ſome Witchcta t, whereupon
they all ran to him that acted this part, who ﬅood and obſerved it as out of a Watch
Tower, and was famous for curing thoſe that were bewitched, who concealing
the matter of the Inchantment, namely the \Volfs dung, being ſecretly taken a
way, he ſoon cured the Cattle. For he did it by taking away the cauſe, and the eſ
fect ceaſed ; and thus he did all he did in his Art : but good Men admoniſhed him,
' that he ſhould renounce this fraud, leaﬅ he ſhould deſervedly ſuffer for a cheat. John
Wierm'
Of naturall ſleeping Medicaments , Wherewith ſometime: Witcher are
deladed, with their 'Unguents and ſame Sopariferanf
Plantt, that exceedingly trouble t/ae
mind. Chap, 14,
Sometimes to ſet forth Witchcrafr, ſome naturall Medicaments are applyed ,
wherewith when they have annointed themſelves, and rubbed it in, as the falſe De
vill inﬅructs them, the Witches ſittin by the fire ſide, believe that they ſhall pre-'
ſently flye abroad, and wander far an wide into the Ayr to Dance, and enjoy moﬅ
pleaſant Banquets , Copulation and moﬅ curious ſights : whereas that great
deluder makes them to Dreame ſo, when as theſe ignorant People by reaſon of thc
drowzy Unguent only, are fallen into a deep ſleep, and a Lethargy. That theſe,
things may not be taken for lies, I think fit to alleadg here, what that moﬅ ingenious
ſearcher into naturall cauſes that are hid, Yobn Baptiﬅ 'Peru of szle.r, writes in his
ſecond Book of Naturall Magick. Such a curſed deſire, ſaith he hath invaded the
minds of' Men, that they abuſe thoſe things which nature hath freely given them for
their good, that with many of theſe heaped together, they compound the VVitches
Oyntments, which though they mix a great deal of ſuperﬅition therewith, proceeds
from natual cauſes,as one ſhall find that looks into itzand I will relate what l had from'
them. They take male Childrensfat, boyling them in a Braſs Kcttlc with water,
making thick that which laﬅ of all ſinks down, this they lay up for uſe continually,
with this they mit le Smallage, Wolfs-bane, Poplar buds and Soot; or otherwiſe
thus : They ming etogether water Patſly, common Acorns, Cinquefo le, bloud
of aBar, ſleepy Nightſhade and Oyl, (for though they mingle diVers t ings, yet
they differ little from them) then they hrﬅ rub well all their parrs, untill they be ve.
ry red, and the heat called back, and rarified, which was cold, and afterwards an
noint them withthat Oyntment ; They add the fat to relax the fleſh, and to open
the Pores, or elſe they put in Oyl inﬅead thereof, that the force of the juyces may'
penetrate into the partr, and that the Unguent may be better and more uſcſull; I
doubt not but this is the cauſe. So in a clear Moon ſhine night they ſeem to be car
ryed through the Ayr, to Banquets, Muſick, Dancing, and to lyc with fair young
Men, which they moﬅ long for: Such is the force of lmagination, and the cuﬅome
of impreſſions, that almoﬅ allthat part of the Brain which ſerves for' memory is
filled therewith : and as they are very crcdulous by nature, they take impreſſions
that change their Spirits, becauſe they think of nothing elſe almoﬅ night and davz'
and they are helpt forward alſb, by feeding upon norhing 'but Beets, Robts, Cheﬅ .'
nuts, Pulſe. Alſo Cardan tels us of an Unguentoſ Witches, almoﬅ like to this ,
and after they are annointed withit, they ſeem to ſee wonders, for he ſpeaks there
of thian thatare not, and yet ſeem to be. It conſiﬅs of Boys fat as they ſay, juyce
of Smallage, Wolfs-bane, Cinquefoyl, Night ſhade, and Soot; but they are ſup'
poſed to ſleep when they ſee theſe things. But they hope for to go into Thcater's,
Orchards;
2 86 Secret: againfl Conjzlmtz'on; Book x V I.
Orchards, Feaﬅs, and to hold commeree with fair young Men, Kings, Magiﬅratcs
in brave Apparel, and to ſee all things they delight in, and they ſuppoſe that they
enioy it. They ſee alſo Devils, Crows, Priſons, Deſarts, and Torments ; theſe
are then the cauſes of violent Dreames : hence it is alſo that he ſaith they liveu n
Smallage, Cheﬅnuts, Beans, Onyons, Coleworts, and Pulſe, all things that pro
voke turbulent Dreames. So Magicians when they Dreame, ſuppoſe they are cat
tied into divers Countries, and therefore to be affected diverſly, each according to
his temper, the unguent helping it forward. _ And I will here add an Oyl that is not
unlike to the former, to cauſealong and deep ſleep. Take ſeeds of Darncl, Hen
bane, Hemlock, red and black Poppy, Lettice, Purſlane, of each four parts, ber
ries of ſleepy Henbane one part, make an Oyl of all theſe according to Art, and for
every ounce oſ this Oyl, mingle one ſcruple oſ Opium of Thebes; Then take one
ſcruple or one and an halſ, and it will make a Man ſleep two dayes : I would willing.
ly add here a Liquor,that one drop oſ it doth wonderfully provoke ſleep, or two drops
being given inwardly; or elſe ſo many drops of the Liquor, as you would havca
party to ſleep howers; but it is beﬅ not to repeat. Some of the ſimples ol it 'are
Darnel, M00nwort , Opium, Henbane , Hemlock, kinds of Poppy, furious and
ſleepingNightſhade, Mandragora, water Lillies, and ſuch things, which are found
and are nor unknown to thoſe that are skilled in naturall things, whereby the under.
ﬅanding is either taken aWay or elſe troubled = that he who uſeth them, both in his
ſ aking,
ſgcme dayeshearing,
: but I and
had anſwering willhere
rather conceal appear
thetouſe
beoſmad,
them,orand
he will ſleep deeply for'
the Waters,\Vines,
Powders, Troches, Oyls, and other things, I think not ſit now to teach you how
to make the m, leaﬅ I ſhould ſeem to ſome to give Men occaſion of doing miſ
chieſ. Maur.
That 'be Devil may ſeem to anſwer. Chap. 1 5,
The Devill will give anſwers thus ; A Statue is made of Copper, like a Man with
a Crown, and Cloaths oſ Gold, with horns upon his head,face, ſect, and hands be
ing cole black, and with Talons upon his hands and ſect like toa Griffin; Put into
the tight hand oſ this Image an Iron Scepter well Guilded, and Touched with a
Loadﬅone, let this Image ſit upon a Throne of ſhining Braſs or of blew colour, place
about the whole Fabrick ſome Pillars oſ Glaſs, as Ihave had ſuch a one in my hands
that was ſolid, orif you pleaſe let it be hollow Glaſs faﬅned to the Throne. Then
hang this Engine by a ſmall Thread perpendicularly, that you may turne it aboutas
you will ; Then at the top of a fine \Vand ſet in a piece of a good Loadﬅone ſecretly,
and then putting the Wand to the parts queﬅion the Image; unknown Characters,
and marks, and figures, are ſet upon the \Vand; Alſo a Loadﬅone may be hid ina
Gold Ring z By the ſame way we place a ﬅatue upon the Altar, made of very light
matter, andinit an Iron touched with a Loadﬅone. But the Loadﬅone muﬅ be
placed on that ſide of the VVall, that when the Iron bends that way, the ſace oſ the
Image may reſpect the ſacrifice : and it is very probable, that by ſuch Artsthe wily
Prieﬅsol old did often delude the People that were very ignorant and not acquainted
with ſuch Jugglings. Cardm.
A i/iamte that ma] flem to be carryed which my it plcafl, Chap. 16.
To theſe ſo manyoſamous operations, add this, that a Loadﬅone put under the
Table, will carry a ut nimbly an Iron laid above the Table equally ballanced,
with no little wonder to the ﬅanders by. A Baſon ol lVood is ſet upon the Table full
oſ Water, and a ſmall Ship ſwimminry in it,made of very fine Boards, without Nails,
but-it is only glewed together, at the head of the Veſiel ſits aſair Woman Rowing
the Boat with bending the Oare, ſo that the Oare moves with the mation oſ this
Boat, and with that the Womans body .- under the loweﬅ part of the Womans foot,
there muﬅ he a Nail witha broad head ﬅick forth of the Plank, and that broader
part is called the Cap, it muﬅ be ſo ſaﬅned that it may lye hid under the fore-Caﬅle
and yet not touch the water ; then take a piece of an excellent Loadﬅone, and ſet it
into the head oſ a VVand of Firr, or Horn, that the ﬅone may not be ſeen W'l'lCﬅ-iit is
put under the Plank, and ſo the Loadﬅone being put under the Nails head, the Ban
Will
Book x v I. , Secret: againﬅ Conjunction. 72 37
willbe carryed whither yo'u will as you move the ﬅone, and they that cannor ſee
the Wand will think that the Image is alive, and Roweth the Ship whether ſhe
pleaſeth, and ſeems to hear and to Row up and down; the matter d0th not paſs to
it, but ſomething like to a ſpirituall ſubﬅance, for the Table would hinder the mation
ofit, becauſetWO bodies cannot penetrate one the Other. Garden.
A liar-ate that [Ql/edthoſe that tue/nd 11. Chap. 17. 11 r _
It is wonderful] that Baetim relates, for he ſaith that when Kino chew-m had kil
led Crutblint'u Son of Emelia, and alſo King (Malmlm Dnffm and inſman to Ftdel ;
he commanded to makea ﬅatue b wonderfull Art, in whoſe hand there was a Gol
den Apple full of the moﬅ Noble Icwels, which when any man touched, he that
conched it was preſently ﬅricken through with many Darts, and was acceſlary, to his
own death, Wherefore by that deceit he killed the King who thought n0thing oſ
it, when he had invited him unto the Town of Fetircarium : and having Horſes
provided, he preſently got to the Sea, and eſcaped into Irelaml. [underﬅand that
lately a Thiefwas ſo taken, who went to pick a Mans Packets, for the Engine was
faﬅned very ﬅrongly to his Pockets. Cardan.
A flame that alwaye: [MIQ' toward 'In Sun. Chap. 18.
Iremember that Ircad how that in the houſe of Apiz, there was an Image of the
Devill, that would turn the face of it toward the Sun in what part ſoever the Sun
moved : lt will notbedifficult forus to imitate that in any ﬅatue, if you look to
the reaſon of a Clock with the Ropes and weights unſeen, and it is more plea
ſant to ſee that ſight, than to read of it the reaſon how to make it. ſard.
Stone: that will Make one know future things.
It is eVident that there are ſome ﬅones, that held under ones Tongue, or tyed a
bout the neck, or fet in a Ring, will lead a Man rightl to divine and to foreſhew fu
ture things. But five things are neceſſary for this -, Fir , That that Man be a naturall,
for ſuch will ſpeak truth, are moderate, and born under Vena; Planet. Secondly, That
at that time that Scar bare rule : that alſo will be known by cogitations whether the
are true or falſe, and alſo by Dreames. Thirdly, That that ﬅone move enthuſix
aſrnes, that is, Religion in the ſoul. Fourthly, That it agree in kind with that Star
liffinilying Truth. Fiftly, That the ﬅone be properly effectuall for it. And if
w en that Star rules, you have it about you , may be it will profit the more.
Cardamu.
'ſo divine.
So we read that the Ancients by certain natural] things were wont to divine con
cerning future events. So a ﬅone that breeds in the ſight of the eye of an Hymna,
held under ones Too uc, is reported to foreſhew things to come. The Moon-ﬅone
called Selmiter doth t e ſame. So it ' ſaid of Ambier that it will call forth the Ap
paritions of the Spirits above, > and Sjnacbitic will call up the ſhades beneath. Like
wiſe the Herb called Aglaoptio', and Marmari'ider, that grows upon the Marble ﬅones,
in Amlu'u on the Perfi-m ſide, as Tjiny ſaith, dorh as much, and that Magicians uſe it,
when they would call up Spirits, and there is anorher Plant called Thungrlidfl, which
Magicians drink to divine with. Aggriypa.
' Another. _
He that will foretell things Was wont to have a. fume applyed to ﬅir up his phan-v
taſie, which fumes being anreeable to certain Spirits, fit us to receive divine inſpira
tions : So ſomeſay that a ſiime of Linſeed and Fleaſeed, with the roots of Smallage
and of Violets, will make Men ſee future things, and is good for divination'
Of Gtomelrimll Sea-rew. Chap. 19.
A To find tlae circumference of 'be Earth. 1
Thus Men found out the compaſs and diameter of the Earth; For either by E
clipſes of theMoon they learned the diﬅance of 'houres under the ſame e uinoctial
Circle, being equidiﬅant : andw en they had this, they got the knowledge of the
diﬅance of places by a Land urney. For , multiplyin by twenty four the.
parts of one day, and divining by the houres osdiſtance of t eMoOns Belips, they'
, 0' found.
238 Secret: Geometrz'ml. BOOk x vt,
fomd out the circumference of that Circle : then b aGcornetricall demonﬅration,
they attained to know the circumferenee of the_ uinoctiall Circle which is the
greateﬅ, and of the whole earth, which multiplying by 7,and devidmg by 22.
they found out the earths Diameter exactly as needſull lS. Or proceeding from the
South full North, they augmented the height of the Pole one degree. And mea
ſuring the way, they found 1587. Italian paces: and by theſe, now we meaſure the
diﬅanccs of places, and not by the paces of Probe-e) : Wherefore multiplying 1587,
by the degrees of Heaven zoo. for it is diVidedinto ſo many, we ſhall ſhave 3 1500.
Miles. It we multiply this ciraimfercnce of the whole Earth by 7. and divide it by
22. the Diameter of the Earth will be iooza.Milcs, bur it is folly to takethis quan
tity ſo exactl ; wherefore caﬅing away 22.ſay that the Earrhs Diameter is ioooo.
Miles; butt oſe that Sailare driven with manyer 'ors, Sailing of their own mind,
not a direct, but a crooked voyage, and alſo being eceived b the uncertain and va
rious force of the Winds, wherefore they have written that t ie compaſs of the Earth
is far more. But this reaſon as it is moﬅ true, ſo it depends upon moﬅ certain ex
perience,and it hath much helped the SPanim'dJ', who underﬅanding that ſo long
and continued aVoyage was repugnant to the magnitude of the earth, they dili
ently found out their error,and they contracted it to a third part of the time and di
ance almoﬅ. Cnrd.
How 'a find out the hour of the day when the Sun ſhimr.
You ſhall find out the hour of the day at any time when the Sun ſhines by this rule.
Turn your
placing back
your to theupon
Thumb Sun,your
andfore
thruﬅ forththat
finger, your
the arm,
ſmall and witho ſi our
ſhadow left hand
the body of it
may fall upon the palm of your hand, then place a Style or Gnomon under your
Thumbs jo nt, and conſider the ſhadow that fals perpendicular to the ſupcrficies of
the palme o your hand, for if it fals where the fore-finger joyns to the hand, it is ci
ther 24. or 8. if u n the top of it, 23. or 9. if on the top of the middle finger, it is
22. or Io. if one etop of the Ring finger, 21. or II. if on the the top of the little
ſinger, it is 20. or 12.. if on the laﬅ joynt 19. or I 3. if on the ſecond jo nt of the
ſame 18. or 14. if on the roor where it joyns to the hand, 17. or 15. n the be
ginning. of the Table Line 16. but it is certain that this obſervation is no: ex
act. 'ſhe fame.
A flilid GeofuphicalSPhere.
If any one deſire to deſcribe the wor d upona Sphere, he may do it eaſily and
finely in five dayes by the words of Pralmey. Firﬅ make a Braſs Sphere exactly
round, thus : make a Braſs Semicircle according to the quantity of the Diameter,
and apply it to the Sphere on all parts ; if it fit right every where, it is eXactly round
where it CXCCCClS, ſo much muﬅ be taken away, and where it is wanting, you muſf
add to it 3 and when it is perfectly round, joyn it on borh parts, and ſet it in round
Rin s, that it ma not turn about too looſely, nor yet to_o harſhly; after this deſcribe
the quinoctial ircle with Gold very thin, equally diﬅant from the Poles, with
great care, and divide it into 360. equall parts, and to every part make a diﬅinction,
and to every five parts ſet the number increaſing by 5. and ſo faﬅen an immovcablc
Semicircle,that is equally joyned to the Sphere, to the place it relics upon, that when
the Globe moves,that may ﬅand immoveable : and divide itſo, that when it an;
the Equinoctial Perpendicular, from that point, let therebe 90. equall parts diﬅin
guiſhed between b0th the Poles, that the whole Semicircle may be divided into 180.
parts, with their ſeverall diviſions, and numbers ſet down at every st. diviſion : ſo
that the numbers begining from the Equinoctial, may terminate on both ſides to 90.
diviſions toward the Poles. When therefore you will write the places upon it, ſeek
for the number of longitude in the Equinoctial, and turning the Globe, ſet that num
ber under the Meridian, and finding the latitude of the place in the Meridian, F'of one
ſide or other, by degrees and the parts thereof, juﬅ againﬅ that make a prick for that
place, as it is in magnitude, and do ſofor all places . But rhrouah all the five degrees
of the Equinoctial, you ſhall draw by the immoveable Miridian, Meridian Lines
from Polc to Pole, which will be 36. Circles : but you ſhall tnark them with a ſharp
paint
Book x v I. Secret: in Ariz/imztz'ck. 2 89
point oſ a Bodkin, and "alſo the parallcls,and the beginings and ends oſ the Climats,
upon each half of the Globe that' ismade_taﬅ toa degree ot the Meridian, and turn
mg the Sphere about, untill it come again to the firﬅ pint, you ſhall markt them
well with a ſharp lnﬅrument. Aſter this, you ſhall make all the Circles oſGold very
ſmall, eXcept thcſc oſ the Climars, 'which ſhall not be ſo ſmall, and diﬅinguiſh Seas
and RiVets by a blew colour, Cities and Towns by red, Mountains by Silver colour,
Hils and Wood by green, the Earth by gray, and ſet the names ofthem all over them
in black. But you muﬅ obſerve one thing, that the forms of piaces muﬅ be diﬅin
guiſhed in a threefold magnitude, The chief City in the biggeﬅ, common Cities in
the mean, Townsin the ſmalleﬅ; and iſ you Will diﬅingurſh Princes Dominions,
compaſs them about with a green Circle; but that muﬅ chieſiy be remembred, that
you make uſe of the lateﬅ and the moﬅ correct Commentaries, and to uſe ade
cent magnitude, which is, thar the greateﬅ Circle may be as long as a Man.
Carzlanux.
To' pay/3 all thing: [2] finer Might',
If one deſire with ſour weightsto weigh all things, which are from 1. to 40. ſo that
no Other weights ſhall be wanting; you ſhall do it, if the firﬅ weight weigh one
pound, the ſecond three pound, the third nine pound, the lourth twenty leven
pound ; With theſe you may weigh all weights from one to fourty pannd; as if you
would weigh twenty one punutls, put in one [calctwenty ſeven, and three in the o.
ther nine pounds ; ll you deſire twenty pourids, put in one ſcale twenty ſeven pounds,
and 3. and 9. and 1. in another; by the ſame reaſon you may weigh witlrfive
weights all weights from r.to 121. namely by I. 3.9.27. 81. Alſo by 6. to 364.
namely 1. z. 9. 27. 81. 243. Gemm Friſim.
Of Secret! in Writ/much Chap. ac,
To tell an) number 'bar an) Man thinlg.
A Man hath thought of anumber which to find out do thus; bid him totreble
the number he hath conceived,to take half from the treble number, then again to
treble the quotient, and again to take bur halt oſ this. But if in the firﬅ haliing oſ
it the treble number was odd, (for you muﬅ ask him that) bid him make it equalſ by
adding one to it, and then take half of it, for this addition keep t, and for the ſecond
2 = when you bid him do ſo again : then bid him caﬅ away 9. as Oſt as he can irom
our laﬅ number, and do you as often count 4, and then caﬅ away what is more.
Zuppoſc one think 7. treble that, it will be 21. make it 22. half is l I. but do you keep
1. bid him again treble _II. and that will be 33. and again becauſe you cannot take half
butby adding I. maken: 34. half thereof is 17. keep you 2.ſor that, then bid him
caﬅ away 4. as oft as he can, and becauſe it can be done but once, keep 4. for that :
enquire no farther; iſ yOu kept 3. as you ought, add that to 4. and it makes 7. gem
ma Frifim
To difiaver 'a one a thing that i; bid.
Ifthrce diverſe things be hid by three ſcverall Perſons, and you by Arithmctick as
aProphet, would tell every one what thing he hid, do thus. Let therebethree
things a. b. c. concealed in your mind, and keep them there in order, as firﬅ, ſecond,
and third , before they hide the things, caﬅ before them 24. Dice, and give to the firﬅ
Man 1 .into his hand,to the ſecond 2.t0 the third 3 .then place the three things in order,
and ſay there when I go away,let one ofyou ſeverally hide any of theſe thing3,tvhich
they. pleaſe,but upon this condition, that he who hides a. the t. ſhall take offdchjcc
remaining, which are 18. as many Dice as he hath already in his hand, but he that
hides b. the 2. muﬅ take d0uble as many, and he that hides c. the 3. muﬅ take four
times as man , and let themleave all the remaining Dice upon the Table, or in
ſome open p ace. Then the three thin s and Perſons being fixed in order in
the memory , let him go away untill t tey hlde the things and conſul: rot-e.
thet. Then come back again and ſee what Dice are leſt upon the Tach:
which are alWayes I. or 5. or 3. or 6.- or_ 7. Iſ then there remain but 1. the it
O o 2 hid
290 Secret: in Arz't/metz'ck. Book x vi.
hid a. the 2. b. the 3. e. If 2. then the firﬅ hid 5. the ſecond a. the third e.
You ſhall underﬅand the reﬅ by the Table here joyned. 'The fane.
The remainder.
The Dicc. The Perſons. The Things.
I. a,
1. 2- b.
3 ' c'
1. In.
2. 2- '
3- c.
I l a'
3, 2' to
3- b.
I. b' T
5. 2. ſ.
3. a.
1. e.
6_ 2. a.
3- b.
I, e.
7_ 2. b.
3- a.
To find out 'be feima'ian of the World, and to conduct i' Ship 'a an) Pan
of the wnrld [7 a Star flcn, andalfl to find out 'he diﬅance
of place: 5] a Geametriccl my.
It is very eaſie to ſhew both on the foreſide and backſide of the Aﬅrolabe the
place you would go unto ; that it will perhaps be neeedleſs to uſe many words abour
it. Far onthe backſide of the Aﬅrolabe, looking to the ends of boch places from
whence you come, and whether you go, obſerVe the difference of loogitude, and
count this on the degrees of the frame toward either Eaﬅ or Weﬅ, according to the
ſcituation of either Countrey, and at the end apply the Geometrical quadrant, and
then account upon that the diﬅance from the Equinoctial toward the Pole, and there
you ſhall find the end of thelatitude required, placing the uadrant over the place
that you ſeek for. T hat therefore l may be ſomething more ure oſ the Voyage I un
dertake, eſpecially wantinga good W ind,and favourable Gale; do thus, knowing
the hour of your place, apply the place'oſt'he Sun t_o it, and bring the Geometrical
quadrant over it, and the Rete ſo ﬅanding, that Line brought back to the point of
the Countrey you Sail unto, which was marked before, will preſently ſhew whc
ther any Star of that place come up to the Meridian Circle, or elſe come direct] ' o
ver your head : then keep this Star alwayes in your ſight as the gmde of your oy
age, and ſet the Sayls and Steer that way. For if perhaps any noted Star be in their
Zenith, you have as it were Men'nrie: mage to paint With his finger the way you
muﬅ Sail. But if it come to the Meridian ot that place, and varieth ſomething from
the Zenith in latitude, you muﬅ ſearch out the difference of altitude, both of the
Star and of the Zenith of the place. If therefore you do conceive as it were in your
mind, and with our eyes a huge great Circle, runing through the Poles, and the
Star you ſee, a in that, (though it be difficult) you imagine the portion of this
difference, you ſhall find the place of the Heaven, though perhaps there be no acted
sm- jn ic_ Which notwithﬅanding muﬅ be referred in a right Line between the
Star formerly found, and the Pole; And ſo you have the place of the Countrey [311
er
Book X V I- Secret! zſi/z firﬅ/matick. 29 l
der the Scar, by your cyeas it were, and that for that time. But though you have
not ſo exact a compendium ot your way, you have that which is remarkable, for the
artificeof Steeringa Ships way conſiﬅeth nOtina Line ; but every hour we muﬅ
bethinke our ſelvcs oſ oneoranorher point ol the Heavens, and that it is juLt over
the head of that Countrey; and therefore continually according to the number ot
houres paſſed, it muﬅ bcturncd right with the Zodiack. This isfor Sailing in the
Night. But in the Day when the Sunhides the Starres with its Beames, the Sun
muﬅ guide you : by the height of the Sun ſeek out the latitude of the place; that
will direct us by the parallel of the Equator, whilﬅ perfecting the difference of lon
itude, the miles at Sea anſwer thereto according to reaſon : and when you have
rought it to that difference as the place you Sail to requires, know that you are now
in the Meridtan of it. And now the Ship muﬅ be guided by it directly upwards or
downwards, until] thelatitude of the place taken by your Inﬅrument, agree with
the latitude found before.
Such it 'be fear to Sail when wind: are ill.
And that you may know by the way how much compaſs you take by this right An
gle, you ſhall find it out of the laﬅ propoſition but one, of the firﬅ Book of Eut-ſide,
for if you multiply the Ark of the diſhrencc of the longitude and latitude o] them
both ſquare wayes, and the products be joyned together by addition; and the ſquare
root of the whole be ſought for, that ſhews the longitude oſ the Voyage to be made
by equal] degrees twice, which are neXt in a parallel. For that reaſon of Miles
which is commonly taught, to the degrees of the Equator, is held only true and exact
about the Circle of the Lquator ; namely that for Italian Miles the diﬅance be mulci.
plied by ſiXty, for Germans Miles by fifteen, for Swede: Miles by twelve, for this learn
lng would ſerve but for eighteen degrees; but I ſhall give a more exact reaſon of this
in its proper place. Gemma Fri/i'a. *
How [growing the diſtance of the way, you ma)- find the latitude and
Ion inm'e of 'be plat-er.
-Properly, as when by an Aﬅro abe knowing the diﬅance of the place, we know
the longitude and latitude; or knowmg the diﬅance and latitude we know the lon
gitude. Let therefore the Meridian Circle be c/ſ. 8. B, F. fgﬅncd upon the foot aſ.
an. imagine the Polcs of it to be K. F. and your Zenich to be L'. another im moveable
Circle muﬅ be the Equinoctial A. B. C. 7), faﬅned upon [he foot A, M, main the
former Circle at right Angles, and to be turned about 'm the Polcs F_ and K, by ing
that old it on. There muﬅ be alſo anOther turning Pm in zbczmjſh, a, 15, D, L,
-L6tthcrchfc the diﬅance be E. N, that is known
and right; number therefore, all of theſe Circles
being divided into 3600. parts ſeverally , thoſe
parts in t . E. 'D. by E. N._and place C. N. D. upon
a right way from your City, to the place N, and
where the oint N. falls, draw G. K. H. E. the
moveable Circle of the Meridian, you ſhall find
then by the Arch K. N. the latitude of the place, or
eleVation of the Pole, and by G. C. the diflerence of
longitudc oſ the place N- from your City : and the
longitude of your City bein now known, ſo will
alſo the longitude of N. an if the altitude of N.
be known, and the right Way E. N. turning there
fore abour the Circles (1 E. D. and N. H. until] the
ends of the Arches E. N. of the rightdiﬅance, and
K. N. oſ the knOWn altitude of the place N. meet _ _
together, there Wlll then be made an Arch G. (1 that is known, namely the diffe.
rence of the longitude of the place N. from your County. Bat If Is manlfcſþ that
by aconttar reaſon, havin the longitude tand latitude of the places, the diﬅance
alſo willbe nown. And you would have the inﬅrument to ſerv'e for all Coun
tries,
292 Secret: in Arit/matick. Book x v 1.
LfiCS, make the Pins E. L. moveable upon the Meridian Circle, A. K. F. F. that un.
('Cl' any altitudethc Zenith may be placed. Morcovcr make the ſeverall diviſions
very Viſible at every tenth diviſion, and leſs apparent at every fifth diviſion, and at e
Ver fifth diviſion with aGolden colour, that they may be carefully diﬅinguiſhed, as
in aOldſlnlEhS ballances. But the number is nor ncccﬅary, bccauſe you muﬅ every
where makea beginning. 'The ſinne.
To find bow man Male: aS/aip batb Sailed, or a Care hath gone.
When we will make a Catt or Ship, that may ſhew unto us how many Miles
rheyhavepaſied : Letthcre bea Wheel twelve foot and half in compaſs , and a
Wheel about an Axeltree with a ſmall Tooth, which as the Wheel turns about,
meeting with the Wheel of C. C. C- C. Teeth, may carry off one of them ; ſo
C. C. C. C. revolutions being performed by the firﬅ Wheel, ' of V. M. feet,there will
be a thouſand paces gone. Buc when this Wheel is turned about, with another
ſmall Tooth, it muﬅ uncover a Buſhel, out of which a ﬅone muﬅ fall into a Brazcu
Veſſel under it, that by the noiſe and number of the ſmall ﬅones, it may diſcover
how many Miles you go, or it being turned Wlll ſhew in the other lNheel a thouſand
paces; Thus in Artificiall Engines, (as Vi'rm/im teacheth) it is eaſie to come to an
exact knowledg ofthings. Buc for contemplation, that which was named before ſhall
be an example. Carddn.
An Inflrnmen! of' perpetual dlaricn.
e/ſmo'zitade Fautir Tarviflnm, a Man of our times very learned and ingenious,
ſuppoſed that an Inﬅrumentol perpetuall motion, might be made after this man
ner, as I ſhall deſcribe immediately. But to make this clear, he ſets down three
experiments which he had proved : Firﬅ, That il aLoadﬅonc be made rouud, it
hath two oppoſite points exactly; whereof one alwayes tends to the North, and the
otherrorhe South, ifit hangat liberty and equally ballanced, and likewiſe iſ it be
put into a UVodden Box, and that be ſo often turned in the water, untill thoſe points
which he calls the Poles, reſpect thoſe partsol Heaven they are bent unto. l have
ſhew'd this thing in another place. His ſecond ſuppoſition is, which he aflumes
from an experiment, that the North Pole draws the South Pole of the other, and
the South the North ; iſ the two Load ﬅones be round, which depends almoﬅ upon
the firﬅ ſuppoſition : for if the NUth Pole reſpect the North oppoſite to it, there
fore' the Other Polc muﬅ be placed South, becauſe they are in oppoſite arts as you
ſhall ſee in the Figure. For it the North Pole be applyed toward the erth, or the
Sourh Polc toward the So uth, the ﬅronger will drive the weaker away from i:,and
makes it returne back, where the Wheel can but lightly move. His third ſup poſi
tion is = That an Agent acts more than it reſiﬅs 5 and he ſaith he had found this al
ſo by exaericncc. Theſe ſuppoſitions being laid, he took a round Frame of Silver
very thin, like to the frame of around Looking-Glaſ's, and divided the circumſt
rence of it, and to each diviſionhe applyed an Iron Needle, and be made the di
ﬅance of one from the Other about the bigneſs ofa Peaſe, then he placed a Loadﬅone
in the mildle, that was very perfect, and of an OVal Figure, and at the ends of the
Oval Figure he nlaced the Poles, and he ſct a Wheel upon the AXCltree, and in the
Center of it a Silver Pin, as it were the Diameter of the Wheel, the AXeltree and
Pin were immoveable, but the l-Vhecl mchable. Now that it muﬅ move perpe
tually, he proves it thus : For ſince the ends of the Stone attract thoſe parts that are
neareﬅ, and according to their ſcituation, and one directs the Needle to the North,
and the other to the Somh; O. muﬅ needs deſcend to T. and T. to Land likewiſe
A. to B. and B. to C. for thus the Eaﬅern part is carryed to the North, and the We
ﬅern
motionto from
the South : whereforethcy
the firﬅ will help
ſuopoſit'ſion. And one by
becauſe thethe
Other,
thirdand it will beevery
ſuppdſirion but part
one
attracts more then it reſiﬅs.- The parts F. and T. g. and U. reſiﬅ leſs than the parts
N. R. O. A. are attracted ; and eſPecially becauſe the former ﬅa-=d c ually ballanced,
and perpendicular. and therefore in their own nature immoVeablC, ut the parts to
ward the Eaﬅ and VVeﬅ are ſhelving and moveable. And if any one ſay that the
Weﬅ part rcﬅs by aſcending, iſ the Eaﬅ part muﬅ deſcend, he ſaith,that as to mo
tion
BookXV I. Secret: in Arz't/metich 29;
tion of gavity-they are equally ballanced, as_"the upper and the loWer 2 therefor-e
they hinder not by reaſon of gravrty, but only as
much as is the gravity of the Wheel which lS very Be
ſmall. Therefore ſince the motions of the Stone o . V
do mutually help one the Other, and the gravities O S
do not hinder, the Wheel will alwaycs be carried a- O -
bout, which he ſaith he hath tryed, there will
therefore never want a cauſe oſſuch mation, and ſo
it will be perpetual. For the Needles turn the
Wheel about; Again he placeth another Stone
which muﬅ ﬅand perpendicular with the former,
and he uſeth the (ame reaſon and demonﬅration to
prove this mOtion to be perpetuall : And this in
vention hath that difficulty in it,that the Iron is moﬅ 1
ſuddenly carryed to the Stone, whence the VVheel being moved turns about wit I
force; but they ſeem to want a perpetual inequality, becauſe that interrupts the mo
tion ; now no man can doubt bur that all motion muﬅ be remiſs, that muﬅ be cr
petual, as that of the Heavcns, and if they ſhould be remiſs, it would be ow
alſo : becauſe it is obnoxmus to all impediments. Gay-dun: L'iþ. 9. de 'varietete
rerum.
Fraud in Ballance: where thing: hea-vierflmllfiem to be l i bzzr,
\Ve can makea Ballance, that being without Weights ſhall eem to be equall,
and when juﬅ and known Weights are put into the Scales, the weight of things ſhall
ſeem more then they are. For thus, as Ariﬅotle ſaith, the who ſold Purple de
ceived their Cuﬅomers. The reaſon is this. If you would avca Scale thacfoz- c
leaven ounces ſhall weigh twelve, Take the Bean-1
A. B. of ſome Mettal, and divide that into twen
tythreee uall parts, for eleven and twelveioyn
ed make o many : at the end of eleven, and be
ginning of the twelf part, faﬅen the tongue and
the hole wherein the toungoſ the Ballance turneth,
wherefore it is plain that D. C. is an eleventh part
longer than A 'D. and ſince D. C. is ſomewhat lon
ger than uſ. D. and heavier, you muﬅ file it
lighter, or make a hole in it, or put a lighter Scale
to C. than to A. ſo then whilﬅ the Scales are emp- , , . a
ty, the Beam uſ. C. turns neither way, but ﬅands " ' i
even , for the Scales are made even by the thinneſs, to make good that which is
under the hole of the Ballance ; bUt when on the part C. you ſhall put in a Weight
of cleaven ounces, and another of twelve ouncesin the Scale yf, the Scale will be
equal] ; ſince therefore the Weights are known and good, and when the Scales are
empty, there lS no fault that appears, this fraud in buying oſ commodities, may be
perceived, if you change the Scales, puctmg the weights into C. and the commodi
ties into ed. For the ſide C. wrll hang under for two reaſons, both becauſe the
greater weight is in that Scale, and becauſe C. D. it is longer than 'D. A.
How Weight: may be twice at firm drawn up, and with half 'Cord
Thcrcis an Inſh'umcnt tO be Admldes which' et is made with ſmall labour.
GabrielAratorobſerveschat it may be made, that eights may be drawn upWard
twice ſooner than they uſe to be the ordinary way, Let the height be A, 3. the mid.
dle oſ it D. and a weight hanged at a X
Cord, D. C. at C. In D. muﬅ be a Pul
ley, wherein runs the Rope in A. when
therefore it is drawn, the Pulley as ſat
asE.*D. C. will be made twice (hotter i
in quantity, when therefore D. ſhall be Þ'
in A. alſo E. ſhall be in A. now this happeneth becauſe D. '6. is doubled, both aſcend
ing
294 Secret: ' in Arithmetz'c/t. Book x v I.
ing znddeſcending, therefore it will not fit, but when .D. is in the middle of A 3,
or below it. Now thislnﬅrument wants greater force, than if the Weight were
ſimle drawn. Yet becauſe this attraction may be eaſed by the reaſons aforeſaid, it
may be ſo made as-to draw up with the ſame force, and in halfthe time : ſo much can
Art and lngcnuity do. The fame.
ſi _ c/ſn Injirummt whereva he that drawe th i: drawn.
ZſiZ
'H F an There is an Inﬅrument made by Art, but not by one Art only,
and you hang by your hands upon it, whilﬅ you draw the more
forcib y"are you drawn. It is this, A. B. isrhe Pavement above,
oſ him that ſuddenly pulls the Cord, and C.D. E. is a piece of
_\Vood or lron bent down with teat force, unto which the Cord
C. D. is E.
hinders faﬅned,
*'D. to but D.F. isa
return; but piece
to F.of'D.Wood
you under the roof,
muﬅ hangct on and
the
WeightE.G. ſo that F. D. may be brought about every way,
_-__-_ when F. '10. is not preſſed by 8. D. for F. D. is faﬅned in
A E to a Pully : when therefore C. D. is drawn, F. D. ſlips-back
towards 8. but yet upon one ſide by reaſon of the Weight G.
therefore the Iron 8. D. that Was held back by F. D. Will fall back to the roof H. E.
drawing D. C. upwards. Carduu
z/ſn Injirument whereby any me 'my draw himſelf upwna'.
An lnﬅrument that will eaſily draw a Man upward,
There muﬅbea Vthel with an Iron hook, and in thata
ſmall Pulley as the faſhion is, about which runs the Rope, at
the Rope muﬅ be the Weight A. ſomewhat lighter than your
body, on the other ſi de muﬅ be a Staff overthwart b'. where
fore hanginga Weight at the hook, you ſhall draw below
B. that the Weight A. may aſcend upwards, and B. may'
come downwards. Therefore one ſittin upon B. and on the
Othetſide taking hold of A.C. with his ands, becauſe the
Weight o/I. is bue little leſs in weight than your body
is, that deſcending, you ſhall aſcend eaſily : when you
would come down, you ſhall do that at pleaſure, becauſe
your body is heavier than A. let go the Rope, and you
come down ſuddenly. The ſlime.
An cafie way to lift up Weighu.
There is alſo another Inﬅrument in Pulleys, and it is thus
O made: The XVeight A. isfaﬅned to the loweſt Pullcy, where
in are two ſmall round Pulleys B. and C. that turne a
bout; In the upper theelthere are two more Pulleys, D. and
E. the Cord is brOught about D. and it deſcends by F. to C. and
it aſcends b 6. and it is turned abour by E. deſcending by H.
it is turne about b B. and aſcending, it is faﬅned to the
VVheel in K. where ore the weight is drawn from L. and be-.
cauſe it is ſupported by F. G. H. K. there will be no more than
a fourth part of the weight A. that is ſuﬅain'd by the ſeveral]
Cords, wherefore it may be drawn u with aqiiirter of the
ﬅrength. And if in the ſeverall \ heels there were three
Pulle s, it might be done with a fixt part of the ﬅrength:
and t usa Boy may draw up a huge \Veight, unleſs the hea
vineſsof theRopes, unevenneſs of the Pulleys, and difficul
tyof m0tion hinder him : but becauſe there is a proportion
7_ \ oſ' times, as being-more powerfull, he ſhall draw with two
Pulleys four times more eaſily, with three ſix times more ea-.
* l fily. than it with theſame ﬅrength, and ſomewhat greater,
he ﬅood above to draw with One Cord, and far more eaſily
by ſix or four fold, the more the length of the Cord adder
to the weight, whence it will fall out that the ſame Boyſflnll
catte
Book' x V I. Secret: of jldzzſic/e. 2 9 5'
(carſein an houres time draw up the. ſame-wcight with thoſe Pulleys, that a Man
who is ſix timesas ﬅrong may do preſently with one Cord, ﬅanding above iſſt.
Therefore there is Art and Ingeuuity tlmt every one may raiſe any weight : But that
the Cord may be drawn by many, , it is drawn under the Pulley, as it is cquidiﬅant
from the Earth. But to draw things more eaſily, we uſe a Crane, which Inﬅru
ment is in uſe every where : for this by turning about the Axeltrees, the Cord be
in turned about , draws up any W'cights. But here alſo the labour may be
ca ed by length of the AXeltrees : ſor the longer they are, the eaſier they
draw. The ſame. i
" WI-zelr to draw up much Water.
U'Wunfler relates, That at Aij'am, with two W heels, and Carts made oſ Ox hides,
water is drawn ſo ſuddenly out oſthe deepeﬅ pits with ſ uch mighty force, that though
the Wheels be made or Wood, and kept moyﬅ, yet they will ﬅrike fire; conſi
der that that Inﬅruznent hath three notable propetties, height, capacity, and
celttity.
Of Secret: of' ,"\Iufick._ Chap. 21,
_ '111.sz that ſhall mak; an: to ﬅiff.
Prepare the matter oſ themore gentle Wom, that it may make the ſweete: Mu
ſit k. an' nor ſo high, as oſ Firr, and lvy,of one make the up itr part, and the un
derot another; Fiddle ﬅringsmuiſ he made of Adders and Serpents. butoſtheir
gurs, or membrane that inynesro the backbone, which ou muﬅ take forth oſ a
iu 1 my. R=Ver, and hanging it up by the head, the reﬅ mu corrupt; fit theſe ﬅrings
to a Fiddl. or Cythern, and playing on it With your fingers, it will make a pleaſing
loſt,;;Cl'ltle,ſuund, and will make thoſe that hear it ſleepſſioundly, that they will ſhut
thle eyes whether they will or no, and ſleep will be propounded. This muﬅ nor
ſeem ſtrange, if the Iffydm'gorianruſCd this alſo, who when they would diſcuſsdi
verſity oſ cares by ſleep, they uſed certain Songs that made them ſleep ſoundly and
gently : and when they awaked, when they aroſe they had other Muſick to drive
away ſleep and ﬅupidity, and to make them fit for buſineſs. Great \Vinds will
make Men ſleep ſoundly, and appeaſe the troubles of the mind. Alſo that; is very
ﬅrange, that the noiſe thereof hinders conception; for whilﬅ it enters into the mind
by the ears, how that noiſe can hurt conception, I leave it to mcns arbitration
who are credulous : but that this offend no man, it were better to let it paſs.
'ſhe ſame. aſ Hall) that being Fluid an [hillplay on anaiber that lyeth by.
Tune the Strings alike, and fit them b0th for perfect Muſick, if you ﬅrike one of
the great Strings with your fingers, the orhcr will anſwer, and ſound deeper, ſo
will the ſharp Strings,_ but they muﬅ be at an even diﬅance. Iſ it be not very evi
dent, þy Straw OVer it, and you ſhall ſee it move. Sue'un Trzwgm/lm in his 'Book
oſ Hiﬅory oſ paﬅtimes, ſaith,that the Strings of Inﬅruments in Winter being mo
ved with your fingers, when one is touched an0ther will ſound, thus any Man that
hath no skill in Muſick, may Tunc an lnﬅrument, iſ one be well Tuned and lye by,
and he take the other in his hands and turn the Pins up and down, and ﬅrike them,
untill the String oſ that Inﬅrumentwhich lyeth by move, which is a ſign oſthe ſame
Tunc =So in the reﬅ. 'The ſlime
To make a deaf (Man bear the flmnd aſ' an Harp. _
If you will have adeaſ Man heat the ſound of an Harp, or elſe ﬅop your ears
well with your hands that You may not hear it, then take the head of the Harp or
Cythern faﬅ by your Teeth, and let another Play upon it. and you ſhall hear a ſweet
ſound in your rain, and may bea ſweeter ſound : and not only taking hold oſ the
head with your Teeth, but only a very long Spear that ſhall touch the Harp, and by
that the ſound is clearly heard, and you may ſay it was 1' ot the ſenſe of hearing, but
faﬅing whereby it was perceived. The flame.
p p That
z96 Secrets in Aﬅrolog. BOOk xv'I.
Tho' .Harpr, Cjtbemr, and other I_n/irxment.r, may be 'Played upon
. by 'be Mad.
This remains that I think no wayes unpleaſant, that Harps, Cythcrns, and o
ther InﬅrumetsſhouldbcPlaid upon by the Wind. You ſhall do it thus. W hcu
there is a great Wind, ſet yOur inﬅruments over againﬅ theWind, as Cytherns,Pipcs,
Flutes, Dulcimers ; for the Wind coming runs forcibly into them, makes them ſound
gently, and runs through the gaping Pipes,and ſo by the (ounding of them all, thoſe
that ﬅand near will perceive a moﬅ pleaſing Muſick, and delightſuil. The flame.
. aſ continual! jbund of' a Trnmpet.
Some ſay that in the Countrey Obdara, beyond the River Obinm, there are Inﬅru<
mentsthat like Trumpccs ſound of themſelves : and although all' that HiﬅorY- of
the River Obinm, and a Golden Statue be falſe, yet the thing it ſelf is not only poffi.
ble but ver eaſic to be done; as borh in Hallamſ, and France, Mils are moved b
Wheels, o may Drums beat, and Trumpcts ſound, and n0t only with rude noiſe,
but moﬅ harmooiouſly, and that continually, as Organs are blowed by Bellows,
Need l not deſcribe the manner, when it is eaſie to ſay and underﬅand it, but it is
hard to do it P for in place of Bellows and fingers, multitude of Bellows alone Will
ſuffice, but the Pipes muﬅ be made Muſically and the elevations by turns. ln France
they maybe made upon a plain, becauſe the Winds are ſo frequent ; but not in In
I) : unleſs upon the tops of Mountains, or amongﬅ Rocks z But Trumpets want
not much art, when as the Ayr collected in the large hollow Pipe, is forced to en
ter in by a ſmall Pip: into the Brazen Pipes : and they may be made Muſicall, but
it is ﬅill equalſ. Cardan. '
' Human)- af Bellr.
The former Hiﬅory calls to my mind the memory oſ that lſaw at Bmſſehin
Flanders. Many Bels were ſet round abom in a circle upon a Tower, as it is uſuall,
and they had Muſicall proportion in their ſounds : ſome that are skillfull Play upon
them according to the Notes ſome pleaſant Tune, and they would make you admire
at the Muſick, tor the Bels do nor hold the ſound, but it ceaſeth preſently with the
ﬅroke. The ſame is done at Lov-nu,and at Anchrp, and this may be imitated by
Pitchers and other Vcſiels. The flame.
Of z/Iflra/ogz'cal Sea-m. Chap. 22.
Of the rifing of the Dog-fie' , and 'be flarekziawlcdge of thoſZi/aing:
whic/2 fall on' thereL '.
The Dog-ﬅar riſeth upon the twentieth day oathe Moneth of jub. But you
muﬅ obſerve in what houſe the Moon is when the Dog-ﬅar riſeth; For if ſhe be in
Leo when the Dog-ﬅar riſeth there will be great plenty of Grain , Oyl and Wine,
and the price of all Other things will be very low. There will ariſe many tumults
and ſlaughters, there will be contentions and abundance oſ plen : one Nation
ſhall invade anorher, and there ſhall be Earthquakes and Inuudattons. But if the
Moonbe in Virgo, there ſhall fall much Rain, and great abundance of things, Wo
men will miſcarry, Servants and Cattle will be cheap. Ifſhe be in Libra, the Ki
will be moved, and there will be meat convenient for four footed Beaﬅs, there wffi
be tumults amongﬅ the people, ſcarſity of Oyl, corruption of Grain , but there
willbeabundancc of Wine and Fruits oſ Trees, that have a hard ſhell. It the
Moon be in Scorpia, there will be tumults amongﬅ Prieﬅs, deﬅruction of Bees, and
a peﬅilential ſeaſon. When (he is in Sagizxarix: it will be a fruitful] year, and Rai
ny, with abundance ofGrain : there will be joy amongﬅ Men, but great death of
Cattle, and great plenty oſ Birds. But if the Moon were in Capricorn, when the
Dog-ﬅar riſeth, there will be marchings of Armies, and great ﬅore oſ Rain and
Corn, and abundance oſ Wine and Oyl, and all things cheap. If ſhcbe in Aqua'
rim, the King ſhall dye, Corn ſhall corrupt, Locuﬅs will abound, there will be ſcl
dome any Rain, and the Plague ſhall ſpread. When the Moon is in Piſm, if the
Dog-ﬅar ariſe, there willbemuch Rain, Birds will dye, Wine and Corn will be
abundant, Mens bodies will be overrun with Diſeaſes. But if When the Moon is in
Arier.
nook X V I- Secret: in Aﬅralagy. 297
Aries, the Dog-ﬅarr riſe, there will begreat death of Cattle- that 'feed in herds and
flocks, plenty of Rain, little Corn, plenty oſ Oylt vBut iſ it be in Taurw, there
will be plenty of Showrcs, Hail, Mtldews and Plagnes. But iſ. ſhe be in Gemini,
there will be much Corn and Wine , and of all Frnit, the King ſhall ſail, Men ſhall
dye, Armies ſhall march. Iſ ſhe be in Cancer , there will' be drought and ſa
mines, Diuþbaner. ' * '
The riſing and fitting of the apparent Starr.
Since it is neceſiar for Countrey-Men to know the riſing and ſetting of 'apparent
Scars, I have written o concerning them, that ſuchMen as know no Letters , only by
hearſ'ay may eaſily underﬅand the times both of the riſing and ſetting of Scars. The
'Dalfloin riſeth in the Calends of the Moneth oſ January. On the twenty fixt of Fe
bruary Arctnrmriſcth in the evening. On the Calends of April, the 'Pleizdu ſet 'at
midnight, and on the twenty third oſ Aprii, they riſe with-the Sun. On th'c
twenty ninth of April, Orion ſets in the evening. On the thirticth day of April,
Succule riſe with the Sun . On the ſeaventh day of (May the ſeavcn-Stars riſe in the
morning. On the nineteenth of um), Smalle riſe in the morning. On the ſeventh
ot June, Ai-zz'xrm ſets in the morning. On the twenty third oſ er, OrigprgiſIS
toriſ-:. On the tenth of jub', Orion riſt-t hin the morning. On the thirteenth oſ'
dy, the Dog-ﬅar riſeth in the morning. On the twenty fourth oſ ful), the little.
og-ﬅar riſeth in the morning. On the twenty ſiXt of ful) the Eaﬅern Wind: be
gin to blow. On the thirtieth oſ Fill] the clear Starwiu the Lions breﬅ riſeth. On
the twenty fifth of Anguxi, the Arraw ſets. On the fifteenth of SePtember,' ArCurm
riſeth. On the fifth ot Octoberthe Crown riſeth in the morning. On the twenty
fourth of october the ſeavcn-Stars ſet when the Sun riſeth. On the Calends oſ No'
vember the ſeaven-Stars ſet in the morning, and arm begins to ſet. On the two and
twentieth of November, the Dog ſets in the morning. Diaphmu.
The twelfth revolution of Jupiter, and what that Scar effſh by raving
through the 'Weſt/e houſe: of 'he Zadiark,
The Zodiack isdivided into twelve houſes. Three for the Spring, Aries,17*axa
rm, Gemini S Three for Summer, Cancer, Leo, Viigg; Three for Aurumn, Libm,
Scarpio, Saggimrim; Three for \Vinter, Capricornm, Armarim, Pifim, Buc jnpi
ter being in any houſe of the twelve, wrll produce ſuch efflcts. When Jupiter is in
Ariu, which isthe houſe of Mars, the whole year ſhall be Northerly, participa.
ting alſo with the Eaﬅ Wind, the Winter ſhall be cold and ſull oſ Snow. Alſo the
Ihowres will be continuall, and great floods. After the vernal Equinoctial, the wa
ter is changed into ſoft and condenſed water. But the Summer will be regular and
wholeſome. The Autumne will be hor, and diſcaſes will raign, eſpecial] by di;
ﬅillationsſrom the head, and Loughs. Champion grounds will be moﬅ ruitſull,
and we ought to pray that no Wars ariſe. Temeritm ſaith, that Wine willbe
ood and laﬅing, and the year will be ſeaſonable only for plantingoi Vines. But
Born muﬅ be well ſenced in Granaries becauſe ol Rain. Birds willbe ſcarſc, and it
willbe fit to dreſs Gardens. But when itſhallbe in Taurm, the houſe 01 r/mm, the
beginingoſ VVint'er Wlll be temperate and Rainy; but the middle will be much
troubled with Snow, and the end Wll] bc cold. And the greateﬅ cold will be from'
the middle o] the Winter untill the vernal E_?uinoctial. The Spring will betempe
rue and moyﬅ untill the Dog-ﬅan- ariſe. . 'he Summer will be hor, the Autumne
cold and full of diſeaſes. But young people ſhall moﬅ be troubled with blear eyes.
The Cater illars ſhall abound moﬅ in Mountain plaCCS. Wine ſhall ſuffer detri
ment. hercſore it is neceſſary to gather Grapes late. Trees will be very fruit
ſull, and ſmallBitds ſcarce. The year will be improper for Saylers, and in this
ear ſome nobleand
bemuchHail, Man ſhall dye.-
Snow_: Butthe
and that Temocrizm
Eaﬅerneſaith,
WindsThat in this
ſhall not year
vblowthere ſhall
equally
and we ougzht to pray againﬅ Earthquakes and Wars. But when Jupiter is in'Gz:
mini the houſe oſ Mercury, the whole year ſhall find a South and South- Weﬅ Wind.
Thebc inning of the Winter indeed ſhallbe windy, the middle tem crate, and the
end col andWindy. The Spring ſhall be teiinperate, and iiOt intic Rain, Corn
P 7- ſhall
_298 . Secret; in Aflrolagj. Book x VI.
ſhlfl'bc Much, and the Winds fair. Corn ſhall corrupt upon the floor, eſpecially iu
Sjria. Diſeaſes ſhall ariſe about Autumne, in young Men eſpecially, and of choſe
ot middle years, and Women. Alſo there will be blear eyes when the Summer is
hoc, and Women willdye. Trees will be fruitlull; and Fountains ſhall ſail. It
Willbe beﬅ to la up Corn, b reaſon oſ the nexr years barrenneſs. Democri'm
ſaith, That Hail'wdl be very hurtfiall, and we muﬅ pray againﬅ the Plague. But
it fupz'ter be in Cancer the Moons houſe, the Winter commonly will becold from
the Eaﬅ, and dark, and there Wlll be many inundations. About the Winter ſol
ﬅice there will be no great oVerflowings of water; and there willbe grat Hail after
the Spring Equinoctial; craggy places will bring moﬅ Corn. ' "ſhe year will be
wholeſome except Autumnc. Dunmou ſaith, 'I hat in Autumne hor puſhes will
break forth about the Mouth. Wherefore in the Spring we muﬅ eat P0therbs, and
purge, eſpecially young Men, and drink Wine; Olives will beplcnty. But when
Jupiter is in Leo the Suns houſe, the begining oſ the Winter will be cold, and watry
with great winds, that Trees will fall, the middle will be temperate, and the end
cold. The Spring willbe wet, and the Summer the ſame, and Springs willfail,
and Paﬅure for Cattle. A dry Winter, and ſickly, by reaſon of diﬅillations and
Coughs. Wherefore Men muﬅ cat bread ſparingly, and drink much Wine. Corn
willbeindifferent. Wine and Oyl willbein abundance. The year will begood
to lnocculate, but not to Plant. Tame Creatures that are great will dye eXcecd.
ingly, but wild Creatures will increaſe more. A Man of nore ſhall dye, and we
muﬅ pray againﬅ Earthquakcs. When jnpim is in Virgo, the houſe of Morea-r),
the beginingoſ the \Vintcr ſhallbecold, the middle temperate, and the end very
ſull of lce, Showres, and great lnundation, that many places will bedrownd With
Rain; The Spring will be Rainy and hurtſull to Trees. When the Spring ends
there will be Haile. The Summer will be Rainy and dark ; and Corn muﬅ be ſud
denly brought in, that the Rain hinder not. The Autumne willbe Windy and
healthſull; The Vine willbe ſruitſull ; and it will be a fit year to Plant Vines. Corn
willeaſil corrupt. The year willbe ſafe and ſubject to no diſeaſe. But We muﬅ
y for Fruits. When Jupiter is in Libra, the houſe of Vemu, the begining oſ the
Winter will be wet, the middle temperate, and Windy, the end moyﬅ and cold.
The Spring will be temperate with diſeaſes from the head. The be ining oſ Sum
mer will be like to the Winter, and a dangerous ear for Teeming Vomen. De
macrrtm ſaith, That in this year there will never great Rains, nor much Haile,
but the Winter willbewet. When Jupiter is in Scarpia, the houſe oſ Man, the
Winter at firﬅ ſhall be cold, the middle hot with Hail, and the end moderate. The
Spring will be cold untill the Summer ſolﬅice, and there will be Rain and Thunder,
Spring: ſhall ſail, and Corn will be indifferent in price. 1.Vine and Oyl ſhall abound,
and Oxen ſhall dye. Democrim ſaith, That there will be great Rain, and diſeaſes
in Autumne. Wherefore we muﬅ pray againﬅ the Plague; and we muﬅ as he ſaith
cat little, and drink freely. When Jupiter is in Sa imriu: his (proper houſe, the
Winter will be temperate, and wet, yet neither ot nor col . There will be
great Floods, and when the Winter ends, there will be Winds and cold. The
Spring will be Southerly and Rainy : the Summer Wlll be temperate and more cold.
The Floor: muﬅ be ſenced becauſe oſ Rain; Autumn will be ſafe becauſe the Eaﬅ
Winds blow. The former and later Fruit will be good, but what comes out about
the middle oſ it will be nought; Corn will abound both in Champion and Moun
cain grounds. Wine will laﬅ that is lateﬅ gatheredſrom Grapes. All Trees 'ill
bcfmitfull; The year willbe fir for Planting and all other things. Agreatmulti
tude of larger Creatures. andeſ ially of Dogs ſhalldye. The Sea Will be tempe
ﬅuous, and evening Winds ſhall great. Some principal] Man ſhalldye. If in
szbc in Czpricnrn, the houſe of Smm, the begining of the Winter ſhall betempe
rate, the middle mayﬅ and cold, the end windy : but the waters OVerflowmg Will
be hurtful] to Grain and other things. But water, cold and Snow will increaſe b
heaps. The Summer before the Dog-ﬅar riſe will be eiuall and moderate, bur a -
terwards it willbe hot and ſickly. The Eaﬅ Winds will low clear, and there wileſ
Bookxv I. Secret] of Peace and Vſſdf'.
be Earthquakes. Champion grounds will bring moﬅ fruit. Mildew Willdeﬅroy
Vines. Trees will abound With fruit, and the year will be fit ſor ſmall Creaturc'sz
but hurtful] for great ones, and chiefly Oxen. In Autumne Will be many diſeaſes,
eſpecially Headach , Bleareyes , O'c. We muſt pray that Fruit be not hurt by
Wind and Froﬅ. When jupirer isfin Aqunim i_n satnrrm houſe, the Windsjmll
bevery good for Corn, and fruits oſ Trees eſpecially, the begining of the Winter
will becold , And the end windy. The Spring Will be wet and winterly with Froſls,
The Summer will be without Winds, by reaſon of the vehemence oſ Eaﬅern Winds'.
There will be Rain alſo in Summer, that Corn ſhall be drown'd in part. In Au
tumne watry w inds that hurt fruit ſhall blow. Alſo there will be hot diſeaſes, that
fall upon young Men from a moyﬅ cauſe, and upon middle aged Men. There will
be Froﬅ that will ſpoil moﬅ Grapes, et all Corn both ſooner and later Will proſper.
Birds both tame and wild will dye. here willbe many Shi wracks, and a noted
Man ſhall dye. Prayers muﬅ be made againﬅ peﬅilential di caſes, Eartliquakes and
Thunder. Laﬅly, When Jupiterlsln'l'ifl'u, his proper houſe, the Winter begins
with Rain, the middle will be Windy, the end will be Snow and Hail. In the
Spring fair Weﬅern winds blow; the Summer will be hot,_ the Autumne fiery, eſ.
pecially ſor Women and young Maids. Alſo ill Winds_ Will blow that blaﬅ Trees g
Corn will be good = but thel-loors muﬅ be ſeneed againﬅ Rain: itisa dan erous
ear ſor Childbearing Women. 'Democrim ſaith, That both Wine and Oyl la
und, bur we muﬅ pray againﬅ Earthquakes. Zaraafler.
Of Secret: belongirg to Teaee. Chap; 13.
That m'bin but peaccfull matter: ma] befall damn.
If a Plant of Turnſail ca led the Suns Bride be gathered when the Sun is in 'ſir a
about the begining oſ Sepmnber, and wrapt tip in the leaves of Bayes, with a Wo
Tooth, no Man can ſpeaka ainﬅ him that carryeth it but peaceſull words; Alba'
misthe Author of this , w o writ this and innumerable more Secrets out of a
Book of Secrets of jolan King of g/Irragon, and I have by me the Copp of it, writ
ten ina very old Manuſcript, which was never yet Printed, and it is of Secret:
unſpeakable. Mine/rim.
Of Secret: 'ſ War. Chap. 24.
A War/ib Stratagem. 1
An Elephant ſeeing a Ram grOWs mild and very gentle, and by' this deviſe the Ra
nunx put to flight the Elephant oſ King 'Pyrrhm oſ the Epirm, and won a great vi
victory from him. That 'ne may m' be b'tſſr' by hiſ enemieſ.
If a Man put on the skin oſ an Hyzena, and ruſh into the midﬅ ofhis enemies,
none can hurt him, and he may paſs Without fear; as Om Apollo ſaith in his Hym
glyphicks.
The reafn aſ [Eaſing Leddeu. _ ,
The reaſon oſ ſcalin Ladders w ich are neceſſary in Beſieging of Citities, is thiis
deſcribed by Polybi'u. t the Wall be A. B. that is X.
foot high, the Ladder A. C. that is XII. ſoot long, for 4
being ſet to the Wall, it willbeſo far ternate' C. A. B.
that is XLlV. ſoOt, for X. multi l ed into itſelf make J
a C. and XIl. into it ſelf make C LlV. Wherefore be
ing a ſquare and equal] to A. B. and B. C. then B. C. will
bethe ſide of the ſquare XLIV, wherefore B. C. will be
VI. foot and three runnen, and ſo three quarters of A.
B. and ſo it will not hard to clamber up, nor cedan
gerous, that it may be eaſily driven back; whic thin
Will tall out where R. C. is very ſhort, nor'will it caſ y
break, which would be where 3. c. is very long for O 5
they are harder to deal withal] when they are oex- e
3 OO Secrets of Peace and VI/ar. Book X VI.
ceedinle long. Alſo a Prop D. E. muﬅ be juﬅ inthc middle of A.C. for it Will
fall out tobc in the middle proportion, and of A. B. as Eut/id: demonﬅrates it: there
fore he ſaith, that a Captain Generall of an Army muﬅ be skilfull in Aﬅrology and
Geometry, and he ſhews why D. E, muﬅbein the middle, for if D. be nexr to A.
the Ladder willbe the weaker, and if it ﬅand lower it will be too upright; alſo the
joynts and ends muﬅ be fenced with Iron, and there muﬅ be a ſharp point below that
it may ﬅick faﬅ to the ground, and there muﬅ be a Spear point perpendicularly made
above, that it may ﬅick faﬅ to the Wall. Cardm.
Sling: for War to eaﬅ forth great Weigbn.
Whatſoevcr is moved b violence, is moved the ſwifter, the more ſuddenly it is
moVed and at a greater di ance, for if the ſpace be very long and it moves very flow
ly, or very ſwiftly in a very ſhort ſpace it will nor be caﬅ far o£ It will flye a great
' wacy the farther it is diﬅant from that which is laid under it,
an the greater the Angle is. Ler A. B. A. C. A. G.be don
ble [O A. D. A. E. A. F. and let B. C. be treble to B. G. and D.
E.tt*cblc to E. F. let 6'. and B. be the Weights to be moved,
andto flye with cquall ſwiftncſs : and E. muﬅ come to D.
and B. to C.B. will be caﬅ twice as far and more than E. and
if 8. come to F. and B. to C. then E. is ſix'told more than E.
yet it is nor neceſſary to keep this proportion exactly. But
that a great weight may be caﬅ forth ,thcre muﬅ beſo much
_ the more violence uſed, and the Engine muﬅ be the more
ſplid. Theſe things being laid down, a Sling Engine may be made three wayes,
and each of them may be varied many wayes : But l ſhall only divide them ſingle,
and
withone
oneofvoice
theſeand
intoﬅrength,
two. The (forfirﬅ
thatis isperformed by force ofthat
moﬅſi conſiderable, Men,
they(whilﬅ they
joyn their
ﬅrength, that it 15 almoﬅ incredible) pull a Rope about faﬅned to a Beam, or Staﬅ,
that caﬅsforth one or more ﬅones.The ſecond is, that the beam A.B.
may bebent backwards by force, in the end whereof there muﬅ be a
4 Bulwark C. and when it returns it comes with a mighty force, for
whatever is bended by violence returns to its own place, and ſome
tlmcs farther at the ſame time, unleſs the force of it be hindred. But
how it may bedrawn back by a Capﬅand ſuddenly and eaſily, I
have often ſhewed. But there muﬅ be an Iron in the Beam, ac
COrding to its length = yet this way is ſubject to many dangers, leaﬅ
the Beam break, or the force fail, becauſe it hath only a naturall
f force. But the third way is the beﬅ of all; there muﬅ be four Ropes
before. twiﬅed from a perpendicular one fourth part of a right line,
C and four Inces thick , a Beam muﬅ be ſet Perpendicularly into
them, faﬅned to the ſu:>erficies, and in this there muﬅ be another
ſhone Beam , fcnced about with Iron , and for the diﬅance of the caﬅ ,
ſi r there muﬅ be a fortrefs at the end; It muﬅ be drawn
e _\,d
KNNN
I"
1.
\J-\ by Capﬅands and Screws , untill it be cquidiﬅant from
5..\\ ,L
\
'w
\
the plain , and ſo by the right perpendicular with a
fourth part. This Sling when it is let flye , hath a
5 5 3 WZ
r p mighty force : yet it differs much from the Sling of
the Ancients, whoſe Operation was cquidiﬅant to_ the
plain, and by a right Line. It is of this ſort, iſ q.
the other fide of the Beam ﬅick ſ.-ﬅ to the plain; For
then it will caﬅ more ﬅrongly, yet not farther. for it
will bear more force. This way hath that conveni
ence. that uſ. 15. D. D. the Rogcs may be led ſlack,
an and ſo the Sling may be as ſuddenly bent. Becauſe being
let llack, and drawn farther and twiﬅed , they Will
be. more eﬅectuall to caﬅ forth. Alſo four Rope: baye
at
Book xy I. Secret: of Peace and War. 301
far more force to caﬅ forth than one Beam; norWillthey (o caſiſy break or grow
weak. The ſame. The Engine called Paliarcheter , and a Ram.
Toliorcbem was an Engine ſo called from deﬅroying of Cities : There was one
made againﬅ Rhodes, that was 125. ſoor in height, in breadth 60. and weighing
3600000. pounds weight, and it was lo well joyned, that it was ſa;c againﬅ hres,
and it would contain a itone ol 3 60 pound weight, to caﬅ it torch. W hereby it may be
ealily known what force there is in one to contain,and in another to ſling korthr co.].
fiﬅs of a Roof, covered with raw Hidcs and Twigs, that are hid with earth upon them
to keep away fire, and this was to defend it : there were Wheels and Cords to draw
it near to the \Vallss And a Ram, that will as eaſily beat down Walls as our fire
Engines, but it is hard to bring it to the place. It conſiﬅs of two Beams, both ﬅand;
ing forth right at length, and one placed upon the Other ; and that which is the low
eſt hung by the upper Beam with Cords and Iron Hoops 5 her * and there were Pins,
to whichitother
tſiorcibly Cords were
was drawn back,faﬅned,
with theand they ﬅrength
greater drew theitlower
came Ram,
fox-Wardwhich
again.theThere
more
wasa frontilpiece of lron to defend it, that fize might not con-'ame it, and that it
might digthrongh Walls. lt had two Hooks to make it likea l'tams head : for it
was nor ſharp at the end that it might break the more. Nor was it equallthat it
might beat down the iidesof the Walls. The Horns of it were not ſtraight, that
When it was drawn back it might with main force draw the ﬅones witn 1; which it -
wrapt it ſelf into, and ſo ſhould ſuddenly caﬅ down the M ails. That Ram that is
ſet into Engines with rooks, hath three points, leaﬅ in returning, iſ it had Horns,
it ngzht be wrapt withinthc Bricks, and ſo draw uv the Balis or the Engine. lt
was wont to be in danger of fitc-Darts; =10W theſe fire-Darts were liketo Arrowes
with a 'harp Iron head; betwiXt the Pipe and the Shakt
there was a matter contain'd made with Bitumen, Roſin,
Brim*'* ne, Htris, and burning Oyl, which being kind
lec w; .t0 be excinguiſhed : when it ﬅucktaﬅ tne Iron be
ing ſhot in. che fire Would no: be quenced with Water, but
only by Earth. Some with S 13; zpenu'n adde i the Marrow
of an Aſs, whicn were not fit to caﬅ forth, becauſe, as I
ſaid, they would not ſend forth directly forward : And al
ſo with (uch force, that they made a noiſe like Thunder.
Moreover thoſe roof Engines, ﬅood upon eight Wheels,
and the greater of' them had more, and they were made to turn CVCrY WLY- That
will be done ii one Axeltree be containd in another, as iſ the thds A. B. be turned
upon the Axis (3. D. and the Axis being made, a Beam be faﬅncd lnto it by E- F, but
the Screw muﬅ be in F, upon which it muﬅ cum, as of: as need is to turn about the
Engine
lyes : forthethus
upon the Wheels
Axeltree and Beam ofthe
Ferpendicularly, Engiie mayſibe
the Euginc being directed
turnedQHOCÞCX' WilYathi'-t
which Way You
will. The fawe.
The rea an of' fiery hole: under ground, which the] call Miner. A \>
MorcOVCr the (ame way is to make Mines as to make En
gines, but the Mines are more wouderfull. Franafllm Georgi
m- Seven/ii', was the Inventor of this ſormidable work. He
taught the SPdniardr to overthrow the Lucxllian Fore, near to
Napler, which the-French kept, it is now called Ovum, carry
ing the Temple with the French that were within it, off from
the Mountain into the Sea ; Wherefore when a Tower is not
upon a Mountain at all, and it ſeems impregnable by reaſOn of
the (c1tuation, they dig a Mine obliquely, four cubits high,
and two in breadth ; and the obliquity is of no great concern
ment when you are far from it : bur when you come to the
place you deſign lto overthrow, the Hole muﬅ be obli ue,
as near to c/I. alſo there muﬅ be ſome ſolid Mou'ntainy <ſub
ﬅance, leaﬅthe force of the fire ſhut in, ſhould waniſh by the
rarity
3 02 Secret: of Peace and War. Book x-vr.
rarity of the place. Then almoﬅ all that place is filled with Gunpouder, that
is very fine : and a Cord is'drawn from A. unto the Mine B. here nexr to A, where
the Pouder is, let it be thick and broad like to Flocks ofWool, and the whole Cord is
boyld in BrimﬅOnc, and Vinegar, and Salrpetcr, and then covered with Pouderit
is dryed in the Snn ; Then being dryed again very fine pouder is ﬅrewed upon it, and
it is put in the Cane from A. to B, then with Wedges and Stones as far as the Dore
C. and asfar as (D. it is faﬅ ſhur up, ſo diligently that only the ÞOllow of the Cane
is leit open. Wherefore B the begining of the Rope being kindled, the fire runs
preſently to aſ. by reaſon of the Pouder, and ſets all the pouder on fire, and the
place being ﬅopped with Wedges and Stones z and if they ſhOuld be driven forth no
place would be open, becauſe L'. is nOt right againﬅ A, nor is *D. right againﬅ C, nor
is B. right againﬅ E. D ; it is neceſiarythatthe Mountain break, and turn over all
that is above it, ſhaking the whole Mountain. Wherefore the way B. A. muﬅ-not
be ſhort, nor the place yf, be any thin partof the Mountain, leaﬅ where the obﬅa
cle is ſmall the fire ſhould break out, and leave the upper part unt0uched z w hereforc
obliqmty is the cauſe of ſo great a miracle, that even the Mountains will break a
ſunder. 'Iſle flame.
Pouder that burn: ſuddenly and 'Urbemcnfljz
But Pouder that burns eaſilg, and whoſe flame ſcorcheth Vehemently, is made of
Gunpouder, Brimﬅone, and reek Pitch, a third part. The ſlime.
Gunpouder that n'ill ſhoot arm] Bullet; ann'make '10 mix' e.
wherefore that which burns muﬅ be eXceeding thin and diy, as Straw, diﬅiilcd
Wine, Gtinp-Duder. But in this there is ſome earthyſubﬅance, and for this is the
Saltpeter, and ſo it makes a crack. Wherefore ſome have endeavoured to make
Pouder without Saltpster, that might ſhoot a Bullet and make no noiſe; And this
may bcdone gently without any great force. And Braffwalm rcports, that the Duke
of Few-m ſound this out, and it was only ſhooring without any force abour twelve
paces : Butaslſaid it isimpoffible to do it with great force. The Salzpcm [King
taken away, Gunpouder may be ſo made that it may ſhooc a Bullet and make no
noiſe. But alwayes the more of the noiſe you take away, ſo much you take away
from the force of it.
_ Another.
That Gunpouder makes a nOiſe, the cauſe is the earthyneſs oſ it, for the bigger
and harder the Corns are, the greater noiſe they will make. Wherefore that Gun
pouder may drive forth the Bullet without noiſe, the Pouder muﬅ be ground very
fine. FelixTIatcr'u. D.
Gunpouder 'hurt rvorkr Wonder: in War/ike Engines',
If any one bruiſe and mingle With common Gunpouder atwelfth part of Quick
ſilver, ſo much Marchazitc, and Colophonia as it ought to be done : and if he fill
warlike Engines with this Pouder when fire comes to it , the Engine will break
with ahuge noiſe, that it will kilſ many ﬅanders by. Contrarily iſ you mingle
burnt Paper with this Pouder, or _what will do the ſame, common Hayſccds two
parts, very finely poudred and mixed, it hath a moﬅ violent force, and yet neither
flames, nor makes ſo great a iiOiſe, by ſuch a Pouder an ingenious Man will invent
ﬅrange Experiments. The ſinne.
Tbe Gunpouder.
Take Saltpeter one pound, Coles of Teil tree, or Juniper, of each three ounces,
Brimﬅone two ounces, and two drams : grind them very finely, moyﬅen them, and
by a Sive make it into Corns. Lum Rhor.
Gunpouder without not' e.
Take common Gunpouder , Borax, of each half an ounce Fennelſeed two
drams, the Borax and Seed Muﬅ be very finely poudred and mingled with Gunpou
der. Ananyma. A may to deſi'mſ (.Hſitier.
BUt to paſs over theſe things , I ſhall proceed __to Arguments of divers
Arts of lngenuity. I will take five from Architecture. Firﬅ to fortifie Cities.
con
Book XVI- Smm of War and Peace. 3 13
Conſiﬅs of a threefold Art. By hindring, repelling, and ſecurity of the defenders : and
beſides this we need not find out any thing.We hinder three wayessz Water,Ditches,
Walls. A Ditch makes the approach difficult, no ſmall defence by reaſon oſ the
deſcent, but much more by reaſon of the_aſcei_it. Therefore bOth bank: muﬅ be
ﬅeep, but chiefly that nCXt the Town or City, fourty paces broad, and very de ep:
For it you make it thrceſold, you ſhall not make it only impregnable, but it makes
your enemies deſpair oſ taking it. This muﬅ have ſeven ﬅops of runin water, for
that which ſprings up cannot be interceptednor taken away by any Art, in; When it
aliﬅs it drowns thoſe that enter, making their feet ſlippery, and when they are hea
vy and wet, they can hardly aſcend, and hinders (ligging of Mines, that they can
be hardly ſprung, whereby Wals are ſubverted. Moreover it diffipares and diſiolves'
what is eaﬅ in, and it hinders fire that is thrown to deﬅroy the Wals paſſing farthczz
The Wall muﬅ be thirty paces thick with athin cement, and made of Brick, out
wardly it muﬅ be of hard Flint, and bunching forth a little to a round Figure. For
ſingle Walls upon each ſhoulder (for this kind oſ meaſure is explained) muﬅ con
tain twenty or our Bricks, but twenty two ſmaller Bricks, as the Craſiily : The
height of it muﬅ be a hundred paces, for there muﬅ be ten under the Ditch, BXty
unto the top oſ the Ditch, and thirty above, and it- muﬅ be ſortified with a very
duck Rampire within. Theſe do ſomething in Towns, and leſs in Cities, where
the main ﬅrength lyeth in the bould iery_ : but iſ thisbe preſent, the City is totally
impregnable thereby. _ Repelling conſiﬅs in Rampires, and Towers, every two
hundred ſect, with a right Wall in the middle, but above inclining toa Circle. For
ſo it will noc hinder the ſhOOtings oſ the Towers, and the Enemies ſire- Balls are made
ineffectual. The uppermoﬅ part or the wall muﬅ be round, leaﬅ pieces be broken
off by the Engines and kill the Deſenders. Within the place there muﬅ be Trenches
the Deſendants can ſafe] paſs through. The Earth alſo muﬅ be made hollow at the
bottome, that the ſoun ma ' be heard of thoſe that dig the Mines, and the Soul
diers may walk about ſecure y. The reaſon of Arehing is this, The rounder it is
the firmer it is, untoaperfect Circle 3 thicker at the bottome, and as they aſce'nd
higher, thinner,unto the very top paint; the ſides both wayes, where they begin
to compaſs, are made of the broader thiner Tiles, that by the multitudes of them
the cementng of them may hold the taﬅer. The ſoundation ﬅicksforth, and iſ it
ﬅand upon a Wall, the Wall is cut away, that like a Pit it may receive and retain the.
Foundation oſ the Arching. The thickneſs of it in compariſon to the Wall muﬅ
be one and half; but that which is laid for the Foundation muﬅ be thicker and firmcr,
within every hundred paces, there muﬅ be a Priv -houſe and a Well, for want of
water makes the Souldiers depart, beſides the pro t and advantage of it againﬅ fire;
alſo it may be boyld and eaﬅ upon the Enemies heads, and a thouſand Other conve
lllCnCCS ariſe from it. Duncg corrupts the Ayr; but many ſecret wayes through the
Wals into the heart of the ity, drive away many inconveniences, and are an infi
nite convenience to the Deſenders, and they leave no cauſe of Retreat to them. But
ſour or five ſecret wayes beſides muﬅ be made into thick Woods that have not been
cut down many years, and none muﬅ know theſe wayes, which muﬅ be made for
five Miles or farther, beſides the Prince himſelf. For this is gallant to ſend forth
Meſſengers, to' bring in Proviſion, and more aſiiﬅanee. The Walls of the City
houſes, as I ſaid muﬅ b'e ſurrounded With another Wall, and ſortified that no houſe
may ﬅand without it. Lately, When Bnra was taken, a C0ttage ſell with the ſhot of
agrearGun, for it ﬅood ſomewhat Without, and the chiel of the City that went in
there to conſult were deﬅroyed. And when the French beſieged our City, m. An
,,,,,,-,,_. Column, and Cnmi/lm Triwaltim, were ſlain by the ſame accident : and
thereby their Forees were ſomewhateut ſhort at firﬅ, and after that broken, and
laﬅly their power was totally defeated in Lombardy. But the uſe of private wayes
that go ſecretly beyond the City to ſend forth Spies is neeeſlar almoﬅ; and we muﬅ
not forthwith flye to this remedy, nor yet ﬅay ſo long until all remedy be too late,
but when the Siege is fierce, we muﬅ do it when Men dream not oſ it. enden-a.
Qq 'To
304 Secret: of VVar and Peace. Book xv I.
To make Bridge: over Riverſ.
But now I paſs Onto anorher example, and itis no leſs ufeſull. C. (cfar was the
Author of it, as he relates in his fourth Book de Belle Gaſliro. He madea Birdg 0
ver the Rhyne in ten daies by this invention, which becauſe few underﬅand it well,
1 amreſolved to explain it. Faﬅen on borh ſides two Poﬅs, ſignified by the Letter
C, that areafoot and half thick, and ſo long, that being drovcn into the bottome
rome of the River, their tops may reach the fuperficies of the water, and let
them ﬅand tWo ſOOt aſunder. Then you ſhall faﬅen u n one ſide ſharp Poﬅs dri
vcn into the bOttome with Engines, and faﬅned with ipes, lying upon one ſide ac
cording to the courſe of the Rive, ſo that one of the Poﬅs be near the Bank. Strilte
down ns many that are equall to them, and ſo joyned as they are, fourty foot aſun
der, in thelower part of the River lying bendin againﬅ the force of' it, and them
be called F, the higheﬅ Junctures C. and F. mu be joyned with cham two foot
broad, namely for the magnitude of the joynting, with two Braces or Pins or
Cramps on borh ſides, from the inward part of the Poﬅ to the outward, that the
ſeverallBraces may embrace the feverall Poﬅs, aud bind them faﬅ. Equall unto
theſe, and juﬅ over againﬅ them, on the other ſide of the River, muﬅ be driven in
the like, that one Beam may be right oppoſite to anorher.
uſ Sclnme of almlf Brith upon one ſide.
A. are the ſuperiour Piles, againﬅ
the River B. B. the inferiour Piles
faﬅned to the Bridg are C. the two
upper Poﬅs D. A Beam two foot
broad, E. E. E.E. are the Pins that
faﬅen the Beam O, with the upper
and lower Piles, F. are the two lower
Poﬅs joyned in like manner. Joyn
theſe Beams placed accordi to the
the courſe ofthe River 1. wi many
other croſs Foﬅs laid upon them and
faﬅned together alſo, and laying lon
Poles and Hurdles upon theſeaBridgis made. To ſecure theſe many Poﬅs mu
be driven in at the upper part of the River, bending upon one ſide to break the force
of it; but far more bending than the Piles, and let them be beaten in faﬅ, and joynd
to the wolc work. So the upper Piles willreceive the force of the River, and the
Beams that lye along, and the whole frame the more the water prefleth it, by mu
tual embracing ﬅands thefaﬅer. But this Bridg is ﬅrong enough and ſufficrent for all
ſervice, and cannot be carryed away. For ſudden paſiage, Ropes only are ex
tended , or Capﬅands are uſed or Skins blown up , or Poﬅ faﬅned together.
7/3: fame
'Prefltges of victori'a _
Foreſigns of victory are taken from four ObſerVations. From Heaven, as when
ſome firm ſign is ſeen in Heaven that is proper to one ſile : as a Croſs for Chriﬅians,
the Moon for the (Mahometdm' -' and by ſuch things as fall from Heaven, as Thun
der and fire. Fire falling ſignifies Ruine, bur if Spears ſeem to burn it ſignifies Vi
ctory. But the Generals Dreams are to be regarded, if he be a juﬅ Man, for ſuch
Dreams will ſhew the event, if he be Wicked, he may ſee it clearly, as by Victory
or fortune that chearfully moves him to fight; For the joyfull Dream that 'Poan
had when he loﬅ the Pharleian Batrle, was nor ozily falle but deﬅructive, But it is
more certain andlrcquent from living Creatures : Crows and Vultures, what ſide
they reſpect, they foreſhew ruine, becauſe theſe animals feed on Carcaﬅes. Bees
are worſe, fitting upon the Standards, or unon the Generals Tent : for thls Crea
ture without revenge, when he hath made his Honey, is wont to be driven forth of
the Hive with fire and ſmoke. Alſoa certain fſc/vcrz,1>/General, who was famous
for nine Victories, did foretell the tenth by the Euemies Dogs comingr into his
Camp fromthc Enemies Tents, for they forſake ill luck. Alſo Horles that neigg
(I
Book xvn. Secret: rideth/landſ. 3 of
and rejoyce ſhew Victory, and ſad dull Horſesſhew loſs and danger; Alſo ſome
things uſe to happen to Conquerours that give them clear admorion, and they that
ſhall bemnquerd are n0t ſo plainly admoniſhed. Card-m.
_ Sign: of deflnzctian tiſ Citier.
Armed Men ſeenin the Clouds, are ſignso the ruineoſ aCity ; ſuch appeared
in the dayes oſ thc_Macb.zbee.r, when the \*Var was moﬅ miſerable, and aſter that
when [ſeize/inn Beheged the place, deﬅinated for that \Var. Alſo ſome ſay there
were ſome ſeen in Gum-my, but n0t conﬅantly for many dayes. The ſinne.
B O O K. X V I I.
Of 'he Jecrm of (Mechanical c/ſru.
In 'he two precedcnt Bookſ, 1 hat-'e finiſhed the Secret: of uſn: and Sciencu, which
the) call Liber-all; hnt '0 PerfPEZ 'hie Learning concerning Secren, I ſhall ficult;
flmething of Mice/sanitaſ g/ſrtr in thiſ Baolb (Mechanical c/Irt: are ſi: called,
zing 17) uſe aſ Ham/I and Inlimmemr perform: their Work, at u the Miller; And
Smith; t/Irt, and ſuch like, and the Secret! of then' I ſhall her' touch upon
my briefly.
Of the Secret: aſ A/lillerr. Chap. I.
A wanderfl] I'y'ſrnmmt to boult Wheat.
Hough theſe things may ſeem to be ſpoken by the way, yet that it may ſhew the
T Artificial Invention oſ Men, that took its begining from the nature of the Ayr,
there was a moﬅ gallant Enginc ſound out to boult Meal, and it was above [in-ce
years ſince that l reſolved to diſcloſe it, that Men may alſo underﬅand, with what
ſmall matters ſo they be Ingenious, wealth may be gained. For now that a" szch
find theprofit, and the Emperout hath granted the Man a periledg, that no Man
ſhall have it Without his conſent, he lives by this lnduﬅry, and in a ſhort time he
hath built him a Houſe. For not only Bakers, but Colledges ol Prieﬅs, and Sa
cred Virgins that are Nuns, and all Nobles that ſteep great Families, and have great
profit. l may ſay alſo neceſſity of it, and many more, whom not ſo much the pro
fit, as the wonder of it hath moved, have cauſed it to be made. The making ofit
is this. There is a ſmall Wheel B. and at the end of that is a handle A. to turn it a
bout; theſe two are ſet beyond the En ine. When the Wheel is turned about to
which there are ſet oppoſite two little lVodden Teeth C, and two more nexr unto
it, and they are ſet oppoſite alſo, but as it were in the middle place between the for
mer, that when the Wheel is once turned about, it may touch the broad Board
ſour as
that times, and theturns,
the Wheel plain the
ſquare D. E.
Board that
with is hanged on bothbeingſſtouche'
a tremblingImOtion ſides to the Capſula,
with the
ſmall Teeth may aIWayes ſhake. Moreover the \ oddcn Tooth (1 and a ſmall
part of the Board are compaſſed about by the Capſula, upon the Wood or Board
D.E.ﬅands a Meal boulter F.G.hanging obliquelynnd ſrOm G.faﬅned in H.that it fa1]
n0t out. This conſiﬅs oſ very thin, and exceeding light Boards on all ſides, except
in the middle where the Meal is ſhaked forth of 'the Sicve : for as it is uſuall that 'part
is made oſ Linnen. All theſe are included on all ſides in a Coffer, on the to where.
of there lyeththe ſmall Capſula K._ and in that being ſquare as in a very lig t \Vod.
den Diſh lyeth the Meal, and this lS ſo hanged up, that 't may eaſily be ſhaken, but
it is ſhaken byaſmall Cord faﬅned to it by the other Partoſ the Wheel, namely,
on the right and by B. 'You muﬅ obſerve alſo that the Boulter Ft G, is open at both
ends, on the upper end to receive the Meal from the Diſh, at the lower end, that it
may caﬅ forth the Bran by G. And the whole Caſe lS divided into three parts, L.
M. N. raiſing up partitions of thin ﬅrong Boards that ﬅand immOveable :' I: may if
you pleaſe be divided into four parts. This being done, When the Wheel B. is
turned about, the Cord ſhakes the Diſh, and the' Teeth the Board, the Diſh ſhake:
forth the Meal into the Boulter F. 9'. the Boardcſlhakcs the Sieve, and thence it come
H. 3 to
3 06 Secret: Mechanicall. Book x V 1 '1.
to paſs that the fineﬅ Flowre is firﬅ lifted out, and falls into N, M. part of the Cap
ſula, but deſcending and being more violently ſhaken, the lower part is fitted iorth
not ſo fine, into L. M. And laﬅly there deſcend: by the lower Mouth of the Sieve,
G. the Bran ok the whole into
f U h L. 0. and thus are three parts
* ſeverally taken, the heart of
f the Meal in 'BL M. courſer
Meal in L. M. and the Brau in.
L.0. But all the Meal that fly
eth about, muﬅ neceſſarily te
3 turn to its place, ſo that ne
5 \_ thing will be loﬅ, becauſe the
-[ . J Capſulahath no vent; But it
4 c, 1 i is needlull (which you may
* eaſily perceive by reaſon) that
the B'oulter F- G. muﬅ not be ſo ſloping, for the Meal would come as ſat as G. and
becaﬅ forth with the Bran. Wherefore if you bring the partition L. as ſat as the
mouth oſ the Sieve, or any other partition, as of the Diſh, you ſhall, as you ſee,
with that bend back the upper mouth C, that you ſhall not loſe a half penny worth
oi Meal. Now conceive what great commodity ariſeth by this one Inſlrument.
Firﬅ, With one Mans labour who turns the W heel and puts Meal into the Diſh,
and when all places arc full, gathers up the Flowre and Bran that isBoultcd, he doth
the work of three Men that Boult. econdly, For this work, that is neither la
borious nor hurtful), any Man may do it, and ordinary people may behad tarrc
cheaper than Boulters arcu Thirdly, That all the Meal is collected, and norhing
loﬅ, Whenas ſuch as Boult by ſhaking their hands and Arms are in pain, and can do
no more than they can do with their Arms, and therefore no ſmall part of the Meal
is loﬅ. Add to this, that a Linnen Boulter that only trembles is nor ſo much worn.
but far leſs than when Men fiſt Meal, for they muﬅ oſ neceſſity oftimes ſhake the Sieve
violently. Alſo it isaſhorter work, becauſe the Meal is lifted exactly, that the
Bran is clear Bran. All theſe things are dOne wirhour ſouling the houſe, or hurt, or
diſcommodity to any; Moreover the nature of the Inﬅrument is to make two or'
three ſorts of Flame, which cannOt be done by Men-Bouleers, firﬅ uncertainly,
ſecondly unconﬅantly. ſanſ.
To make a Wind-Mill.
I will nor paſs over what is ſo admirable, and Icould nor believe it before. I ſaw it,
nor can I relate it Without ſuſpition of levity it is ſo common. But deſires of know
ledg overcome mode . In Ital) therefore in not a few places, and in many places
m France, there are Mi lsmade to turn about with the Wind ; and with ſuch mighty
force, thatthey are able to carry about three Horſemen with their Horſes; and
they are for ſo preſent profit, that they will grind eight Men-m Buſhels every hour,
that is, about 3000. pounds of Corn; And this work is made With ſuch Induﬅty,
that when the wind ceaſeth, it will even turn about of it ſelf. When Ihad ſeen
many, Iobſethd one more diligently about St Mamium, when I take that long
' ' and continual journey. For example, lt
ſhall ſuffice to relate the manner oſ the
En inc. Let the Tennon be ſet Uerghr
an proptup with many poﬅs A.B. up
on this the whole Engine muſt be held up.
There muﬅ bca poﬅ on the Door-ſide, C.
D. to turn the whole Frame about at plea
ſure, And it is ſo fitted, that the wind
may come to the Sails obliquely, nor juﬅ
in theiace, nor yet ſidewayes, which are
faſlned and thruﬅ into the round Beam 8.
F. that ﬅands right forth over againﬅ the
dom',
B'ookTX' V II. Secret: Idea/Genitalſ 3 07
door , and turns about : Wherefore two and two Sails are oppoſitely joyn
ct n0t tOgether,
ed andthethey
ſaﬅned into ſameareplace
not of
lar the
diﬅant
Beamone fromthey
, and anorher, yet they
reach-forth arc
almoﬅ
as far as the ground, ſuch is th: length oſ them; each of them conſiﬅs of two
ſuperfieies, and each oſ them hath ſour or five hands broad, and the Sails are
ﬅretched lorth to cover them , but the upper ſuperfieies G. H. looks a little back
wards, as the former K.L. is equidiﬅantſroin the ſuPetficics of the laﬅ Engine. As
therefore the Ayr preſſeth down the uppermoﬅ ſuperficies oſ the Sails, Which is e
qnall to the lower, the whole Whecl, and with that the r:ﬅ that are eOiitaind in the
lingine are carried about. For if the Sails were raiſed Perpendicularly uponthe ſu
perfieies of the Engiuc, and according to the length of E. F that they might receive
t'nc wind, as Wheels and Sai's oſ Water-works do, the Wheel would be hindred as
much by the upper Sail, as it is ſoreed by the lower ; Wherefore for this reaſon it is
made, that when the Ayr prCſl'Ztil down the ſuperficies G, H. directly, the W heel
G. L. ſhould be turned about. But why alſo without wind it ſhould be almoﬅ
turned about, the cauſe is the motion now be an, and the force acquired, whereby
the Engine equally ballaneed is moved, as l peak elſewhere ol a Ring. Alſo the
wind though it ſeem to ceaſe below, yet it beats uponthe upper Sail. Wherefore I
would have this expulained more diligently. 'Iſ-e ſame.
Of the Bakm (ſip-r. Chap. 1.
(ſi may 'a make Breadth-it ſhall keep ſang tri/corrupted.
But to return to my principall purpoſe, the generall cauſe ofkeeping it is drying of
it ; For things dryed keep very long ;' ſothat Biſquet may be kept a whole year
good. For (as l have proved elſewhere) allthings that corrupt, corrupt by reaſon
oſ ſound moyﬅure ; and thereſorc the watry moyﬅure being taken away it will keep
long. But it being difficult to take away the watry moyﬅure, but ſome of the radi
eal moyﬅure that is fat muﬅ be conſumed alſo : hence it is that this dorh not nouriſli
ſo much as common Bread : but alſo in Ships by the may ﬅure ofthe water, it will
all grow mouldy, and for the moﬅ part it will corrupt alſo, whereſore they are
iorccd to bake it twice or thrice, or to eat it corrupted : But Men ſaythat in the
Iſland Saw', which is two hundred miles from the Moluecar, Bread is made will laﬅ
three years; we know n0t how they make it, but if it be reduced to our principles,
the generall rule muﬅ be urged. Wherefore it muﬅ be thick and ſat, and baked at
an eaſie fire, mingling ſomething therewith that naturally reſiﬅ putrefaction. But
perhaps we eannor attain to it.- becauſe our Ayr is thiner or moyﬅer than the Indian
Ayr, or from ſome 'other cauſe more fit to breed corruption. 'The flzme.
An Oven that will ſaw 'barge-r.
An Oven to bake many things, that is alſo uſefull, and is now uſed at Mile,
ſparing two parts of wood of three, becauſe the fire ſhutin hath three times more
force. Make a ſquare Oven about two cubits broad, and one cubit high, anda
half, with Lime and Bricks. Above let there be four large holes, round, as big as
your pots and diſhes, cover the uppcrſuperfieies within all with Braſs, but where
the holes are, cut away the Braſs, and let the pieces ſerve for covers. When there
fore you uſe it, ſet your diſhes and pocs in their places ; when you need no veſſel, put
on the coverings that the Oven may have no vent; under the upper place there is a
cavity, and aſquare little door, by which you put in Wood and Coles : but on the
ſide there is a much larger but lower door, and in the loweﬅ part oſ it, in the middle
plaeethere is a ſingle Iron Grate, through which the Aſhes fall down; wherefore it
is plain that the door you put the wood in by is in the upper part, and the other in the
lower part. Alſo fleſh is Roaﬅed upon a Spit, ſetting Hinges'on the ſides of that door
by which the Aſhes are 'draWn forth : for there the coles will roaﬅ fleſh, and tl'lc
flame in the upper place will turn the Spits, if a Wheel be ſet as it ſhould be,- bur then"
ſince it hath a vent you cannot ſave ſo much Wood.- Cord.
Of
3 08 Secret: Mechanicall. Book xvn.
Of 'be Art of Cookgrj. Chap. 3.
To keep flefl? ſong unerirrupted.
ed Itthat
is rispgeyond
rtcd that in the
belief, forMountains of Cuuum,
near the City 'Vrji J'm'ia,Horſes
fleſh havcipng
is k t ſobeen
lonkilled
uncorru t
aboxi'c
four Moneths, will be as freſh and without any ill ſent, as if they were but newly kil
led. Iſupp0ſe the cauſe to be not only the cold, which though it be eXceeding "teat
here, yet in greater cold fleſh will not-be preſerved -ſo long. Wherefore l conscivc
that the Ayr is thin and brackiſh, ma 'be the fleſh of it ſelf conduceth ſomething
thereto. For fleſh corrupts ſooner in ater than in the Ayr, becauſe the Ayr is thin
er, ifif all
ger youother thin-rsbe
faﬅen abbraſsalike. Andit again
Nail into by thetheſame
, becauſe forcereaſon
of thefleſh will keep
Brimﬅone lon
drycth
it. 'The ſamr.
That boy'd fleſh may ſeem raw.
lf you dry Lambs blood and ﬅrew it on fleſh that is boyld it will ſeem raw, for it
diſiolves and changes the colour of the fleſh.
'1th fleſh me] finm grew render.
The fleſh of Cattle that are flain will ſoon grow tender and ſoft, that are hung in
a Figtree. 'Plumrch in his Sympoſiaclcs demands the reaſon [of it. For ſaith he,
when a Cook had amongﬅ the Meats of Art/fart, had offered a dun hill Cock in ſa.
crificc to Herculu, that was, freſh, tender, and would even brea in pieces, A--z'
fion ſaid, the Figtree made it tender ſo ſoon, affirming that all Birds be they never
ſo touch will grow tender by hanging in a Figtree. The reaſon he gives is this, That
the Figtrec ſends forth a vapour that is ﬅrong and digeﬅing, and thereby fleſh is di
geﬅed and concocted. _ The ſame is done by laying them into an heap of W heat, and
cover them all ovcr With it. Mix-eld.
To keep fleſh from carruPting,
lf a Nail of Braſs bc ﬅuck into Hogs or Crows fleſh, Plnmrcb ſaith, That by its 3
ﬅringent faculty and drying, it will keep their fleſh long uncorrupted. Thoſe that
dig forth Mettals know this by certain experience by abiding in the Mines 3 and Lan
gim ſaith, That he that ſhall enquire after it may here be ſatisfied of it. 'The ſame.
That fleſh cm in piceſ: ma) grow tegetber again.
The roor: of _Comphrey that are black without and white within, and glewy, if
they be boyld with chopt Meat, will ſoon make them grow together again, as if they
had never een icut. _Alexim'.
'Icto mak' fleſh be nicÞLIy boyld.
Some ſay it is certain thata piece of a Meſon put intoche ot will make the fleſh
boyl ſuddenly, and orhersſay that Nettlc ſeed or Muﬅard ced will do the like or
ﬅalks of the Figtree. Afilhllll. '
'That old flcfla may fimner b' boy/damſ wax tender.
Monk; Rheubarb1 ſome call it aticncc, (it is aplant witha great top, and lfirnc
long leaves, and the ﬅalk is red when it is ripe,and the root yellow,) boyl this wiFh
fleſh, and it makes them tender and more fit to be eaten. Alexim.
That A 'taﬅed Peacock ma] ſeem a ifbe were alive.
Kill the Peacock, either thruﬅing a Feather from above into his brain , or cut his
throat as you do akyoung Kids, and let the blood man forth of his throat; then divide
his skin gentl as ar as his tail, and being divided pull it off from his head all over
his body Feat ers and all z keep this with the skin cur off, and hang the Peacock by
the heels upon a Spit, having ﬅuffed him with [Weet Herbs and Spices, and t'oaﬅ him,
firﬅ ﬅicking Clov es all along his breﬅ, and Wraoping his neck in a white Linnen
Cloath, alwayes wetting it, that it dry not. \Vhen the Peacock is roﬅed, take him
offfrom the Spit , and out his own skin upon him, and that he may ſeem to ﬅand
upon his feet, make ſome Rods oflton faﬅned into a Board, made with leggs, that it
may not be diſcetned , and driVe theſe through his body as far as his head. Some
to make ſport and laughter, out Wool with Camphir into his mouth, and they eaﬅ
in fire when he comes to the Table. Alſo you may gild a reﬅed Peacock, ﬅrewed
with
Bobk X V II- Secret: Mrc'bani'mll. 3
with Spiees, 'and covered with leaves of Gold for our recreation, and for magnifi
cence; Theſame may be done with Pheafants, rains, Geele, Capons, and Other
Birds. 'The flzme.
That a Wreri may rkfl himſelf upon rise Sþit.
It is moﬅ wonderful' that a Wren a ſmall Bird put upon a woodden Spit that is ve
rythin, ſhould turn about and roﬅ himſelf; But that muﬅ be a freſh Nuttree ﬅick,
Which Cardtzn. did not obſerve. Mizald.
That a Chicken my be ſhanroﬅed.
Alſo I thought fit to let yo'u know, that a Wallnut put into a Chickens belly will
make him roﬅ qurckly. A-Iiuld. _ r
To roﬅ a Gocſe alive. _
Ler it be a Duck or Gooſe, or ſome ſu'ch lively Creatur'e, but a Gooſe is beﬅ ofall
for this put ofe, leaving his'neck, pull'of allthe Feather from his body, then make
a fire roun about him, nor too wide, for that will noc roﬅ him : Within the place
ſet here and there ſmall pots full of water, with Salt and Honey mixed therewith,
and let therebe diſhes ſet full of roﬅed App'les, and cur in PICCCS in the diſh, and let;
the Gooſe be baﬅed with Butter all over, and Lardcd to make him better meat, and
he may roﬅ the better, put fire to it ; do not make too much haﬅe, when he begins
to roﬅ, Walking about, and ﬅriving to flye away, the fire ﬅops him in, and he will
fall to drink water to quench his thirﬅ; this will cool his heart and the other parrs of
his body, and by this medicament he looſnerh his belly, and grows empty. And
when he roﬅeth and cOnſumes inwardly, alwayes wet his head and heart with a wet
Sponge i but when you ſee him run madding and ﬅumble, his heart wants moy<
ﬅure, take him away, ſet him before your Gueﬅs, and he will cry as you cur offany
art from him, and will be almoﬅ eaten tip before he be dead, it is very pleaſant to be
old. The flame.
_ A Lamprej fryed, boyld, and rofled, anbe firm: time.
Firﬅ torturing the Lamprey with rubbing him with a (harp Cloath, thruﬅ a Spit
through him; and wrap all the parts boyld and fryed, three or four times in Linnen
Rags, ﬅrewing Pepper with_Wine, and upon the boyled Lamprey , Parfley, Saff
ron, Mints, Fennel, bruiſed With ſweet' Wine, and make them wet with water and
Salt, or Broth, command the fryed partsto be wrapt in Oyl at the fire, alwayes
moyﬅning it, with a bunch of Origanum ſprinkling it , when part is torrefied,
take it up it will be excellent meat, ſet it before your company. 'ſhe flame.
, _ To_raj_f Fiſh'tyona Taper.
Make a Veſlel to fry them in of ſingle Paper, put in Oyl and Fiſh into the Paper,
upon the red Coles without any flame, and it will do it ſooner and better than any
orher way. Let it nor vex you to alow more Oyl, for perhaps it will not be hurt
full to know it : So
Tuu may take all the bone: out a flzme F'fl? called Pioner.
lf you take out his guts and waſh him, an' let him ﬅand tWenty four houres in
ſharp Vinegar, and ﬅuffhim with Spices, you may boyl or roﬅ him ,- and his bones
will not hinder you to eat him. 'Ilae flame.
Another.
And for that cauſe the invention was found out how to fry Fiſh upon a Paper, as
Well as with a_Frying-Pan. Takea ſingle Paper, and raiſing up the iideslike toa
Lamp, poin' in Oyl, and before it foke through, (et it upon the clear coles without
any flame, for the Oyl will nOt paſs through, avoiding the fire, nor will the Paper
burn, becauſe it cannor dry, the Oyl preferving it. But fire cannot be without' ex
tream dryneſs, nor can flame or mation ſo attenuate as to make it burn, but it will
grow hoc by degrees putting under freſh Coles, and fo it will boyl, which is very
ﬅrange, for the Fiſhes will be well fryed in it. Cardan.
Excellent flaſhni'g of' Fiſh;
Yon ſhall excellent well preſerve Fiſh thus : Fry them mea'nly with Oyl, bur
not perfectly : then ﬅrew Salt upon them,that they may not be ſalt or' freſh, and layd
lD'g'
3Io Secret: Mechanicall. Book xvn.
ing Bay leaves and Myrtle leaves between, when they are alittle dryed, lay them up
ina P anniet. The flame.
'To pro-vide good Muflam'.
Sudden and eXCcllent Muſiatd ſor Sach, whereſoever you are, may be thus pro.
vided, Take two ounces oſ Muﬅard ſeed, with half an ounce oſ common Cinna
mon, which you find'in the Shops. Both muﬅ be finely ground and mixed with
ſufficient quantity oſ Vine ar and Honey, and make a Paﬅe of it, and make cakes
or Ealls thereof, and dry t em in the Sun or in a hot Oven, when you pleaſe diflolvc
one Ball in Wine or Vinegar, or ſome orhct moyﬅure, and ou have Muﬅatd ea
ſie to provide, very pleaſant to the pallate, and good for the omach, Mig,
That Calcwart: may not boyl.
Paxamm one oſ the Greek Husbandmen ſeems to me to have written well, that if
one pour in a little Wineinto the boyling CochOtts, they will boyl no more, but
loſing its force, it will change colour and dye. The ſame.
That a Pot me) never bqyl.
The ſhell of afemale Tortois laid over a Pot, will cauſe that the Pot ſhall never
boyl. The flame.
Of the Confectioners Art. Chap..{,
That Oliver may be firm fiaflmed.
If you will ſoon Pickle green Olives, cut them, and for twenty four houres let
them lye warmc in water and Lime, and twice as much Aſhes, then being (3.
ken forth , waſh them five times in warm water , and after that in ſalt-wa
ter. Cardxm.
Myrtle hcrriet, andBougb: of A' Frgtre e, bow ſhe] ma 'he kept green.
Myrtle bcrries with the Stalks, and Figtree Boughs With their Leaves bound into
ſmall handluls and laid into Oyl Lees, may be kept een, but the veſſel muſt belu
ted with Gyp; and thus they are ſeaſoned, but it is er to ſee them than to eat oſ
them. The ſame. '
'To keep Rhubarb long.
Wax if any thing will preſerve the forces of it, for it keepsout the Ayr, it keeps it
moderately moyſt -, Rheubatb can be preſerved for twenty years no better way than
this. The ſame.
To make red Wax.
Take Wax one pound, Turpentine three ounces in winter, Vermilion well ground
upon a Painters Stone, common Oyl, of each one ounce, melt the Wax Land Tur
pentine at the fire, then take them off, and after they are alittle cole, add the Oyl
and the Vermilion, mingle them well and keep it; ſome for Cinnaber put in red
Lead three ounces for every pound of Wax. The flame.
To make green Wax.
Take Wax one pound, Vcrdigteaſe ground, common O l of each one ounce;
Melt the Wax at the fire, and when it is almoſt cold ,add the Zletdigreaſe, and Oyl,
mix it well, it will be greenJſ you would make this Wax hold faſt, add the quantity
of Turpentine ſpoken of for ted Wax. The flame,
To male' blackWJx.
Take one pound oſ Wax, melt it at the fire, add unto it black Earth, and common
Oyl oſ each One ounce, mix them well, untill the Wax be cold, if you will have it
ﬅick faſt, add Turpentine as 1 ſaid belore. Tbe ſame.
To make white Wax.
Take Wax as much as you pleaſe, and of Fountain water twice as much, minglc
them, and ſet them over the fire untill the Wax be melted, then let them ſtand a
while, untill all the Wax ſwim on the top of the water. Then take ſome Glaſs veſ
ſel, whoſe outſ-ide is ſmoorh, and wet it in cold water, then' dip it almoſt up to the
middle oſ it in the melted Wax, and take it forth with the Wax that ﬅicks unto it,
1et the Wax cool, and then take it off from the vcſiel : do this ſo often untill all the
Wax be taken up from the water : then ſet that Wax thus ordered in the Sun, god
ew
Book x V IL - Secret: Meabzmita/Z. 3 I. I_
dew in May : and turn it often, and leave it there ſo long untill it beas white as
white Lead. Some do whiten it three dayes, obſerving the foreſaid manner when'
the Sun ſhineth h0tteﬅ. And becauſe alltſhat Wax is fine, and will eaſily melt in
the Sun, you muﬅ twice in the day ſprinkle cold water upon it.
Another.
Lay any \Vax in the Sun, wet it twice aday With Fountain water, and you muﬅ.
often waſh it in' clear water; and make it into Cakes that the Sun may have more o
peration upon it; and you ſhall have moﬅ White Wax for any purpoſe. Ludolp/mr
Rde-uincm.
Of 'be Smith: e/ſrt. Chap. 5.
_ Cloth! without a Cord.ſet upon themin the foſirmeoſa
The Wheels ſerve foraCord; in ſome Milsarc
Snail, with twenty ſix Teethand ſome have more; by theſe Teeth the Axeltree
that drives the whole Engine, iscarried about; In another there is a Wheel with
fourty eight ſmall Teeth, placed at the bottome, and th:1t ſaﬅensin' the other Wheel;
that when is turned about with the force of the other Wheel that is in the bottome,
the other that layeth hold of it with as many Teeth being turned alſo, the whole En
gine is carried about. Garden.
VeflElr that will not break,
He alſo taught how to make Veſiels to melt Mettals with; for they are
made chiefly of the tops of,Rams horns; and of bones calcined'to aſhes ,*
and poudred with a Peﬅle. But if you add to this Emeril, or the tops of
Bucks horns, or the Jaw bones of Pikes Calcined and quenched thce or
thrice in Vinegar, the Veſiels will not break, nor the the Mettal waﬅ a;
way : theſe things are added and put in eſpecially at the bottome, that it
may not drink in the Mettal. The ſame.
A Lock that ma) be ſhut with any name.
Janelln: made this, it conſiﬅed of only ſeaven Let
ters, and it could be opened b no other name than
the ſame it was locked by. here was firﬅ a ſolid
Rundle ſmooth on the outſidez on the forepart there .
Was a Pipe that ﬅuck forth ﬅraight from the Cen
ter, at the end whereof there was a ſhort Screw that
went into it, on the brim of this Rundlc there was
anorhet empty _P1pe, that was. round, cquallin mag
nitude and eqmdiﬅant and over againﬅ it two ſmall *
Lines diﬅinguiſhed the brim, on theſe Lines the ſeaVCn Letters of the name
muﬅ be placed tight one againﬅ the other, as you turn about, or fit the Run
dles in ſuch order, as you are minded to keep. As for example, let the name
ou will_keep be Serpem, all the Rundles muﬅ be ſet directly between the two
incs, with the Letters one againﬅ another, that you may either open' or ſhut
the '
3 12 Secret: Mechanicall. Book xvn.
the Lock. For there will be ſeaven Rundles in the
Margin that have the Alphabet upon them, whereof I
have deſcribed one upon the Margin for an example,
or as many in number, as the number of the Letters
are by which it muﬅ be ſhut. In the middle muﬅ be
a large Circle diﬅinguiſhed with ſo many ſpaces, as
there are Letters in the Margin, and as many tooth
ed Rundles , as there be- orders of the Alphabet.
Theſe I have deſcribed in the third Figure, adding
the ſmall Toorh, as in the fourth the hinder part of
the Rundles of the ſecond Figure, with the ſpace in
the middle Rundle, into which the ſmall Toorh of
the ſmall Rundle is faﬅned. \Vhenee it is manifeﬅ
that when the ſecond Rundle is turned about, it will
draw the third along with it , and " yet unleſs the
Letter be faﬅned in its proper place, one cannot be
joyned to the other nor taken from it. When the
Lock is ſhut, the rounds will turn about eaſily, that
ſo the reaſon of the name may be confounded. 'Ibz
ſ ame.
A Cbſﬅ to hide Maur] in and it cannot he diflavercd.

No Man is ignorant that the matter muﬅ be IrOn, and the Plates muﬅ bethiek.
Alſo the uſuall way is to havea double bottome in the Cheﬅ, orlittle concavities on
the ſides, and ſecret ſmall Cabinersand by laces, but all theſe can hardl deceivea
cunning Man, when he compares togethert ethickneſs of the parts and ides, where
fore on the ſides or corners on the morefloping places, makealittle hole, and let the
cavity withinſide be as much as you will, and many hollow places if you think fit,
ſhut money in, and ﬅop up the cavity with Corten, and then with thin Saw duﬅ, and
the white of an Egg fill up the hole, that he which ſhut it up ſhall hardly find
it. Cardan.
Another.
A Board is ſo laid over the hole that no chink may appear. Into the piece that is
to be removed, a ſmall Mettai Screw is faﬅncdthat muﬅ receive it, and a Pin isput
into it, Other Pins or Nails like to that are diſpoſed of in the Cheﬅ after a certain or
der, when the place is to be opened, take away the Nail, and thruﬅ in another
Screw into that in the Board and pull up the Board. Alwayes remember that the
empty place muﬅ make no noiſe whenyou put any thing into ir,/ wherefore ﬅop it
up with Cotton, or ſome ſuch thing, and thus you may contrive many ſecret
wayes. Tbe ſame.
Another excellent one and there it no better.
You ſhall faﬅen to a Board with Screw-Pins a Lock or Iron Plates to which the
covering of the Cheﬅ is made faﬅ : under the Lock or Plate let there be little dores of
hollow places,when you would open it,you muﬅ have an lron lnﬅrumeiit,as you ſee
here repreſented, at the end thereof there muﬅ be a concavity, w hich may take faﬅ
hold of the head of the Screw-Pins, ſo that they may be turned back
Bat and unſcrewed, to take oﬅ the Lock or Plate from the Cheﬅ. But
that the work may be firme, there muﬅ bc under the Screw-Pins
Screw-receivers, to receive them firmely in, and theſe muﬅ be pla
ced onthe ſide of the Cheﬅ under the ſaid thin Plates. In Trunks al
L ſo that are coverd withCloath within ſide, man other wayes are
thought upon, But chiefly care muﬅ be had that the hole may be to
tally cOncealed, as l taught in the former example, or that 'it be firmer garded with
a Plate , and ſo it will lye hid the more, and the concavities may bc covered with
the heads of the Pins that me into the Cheﬅ that is to be parted from them.
'The ſamr.
A
Book xv ii. Secret: Mechanicall. 3I3
Aﬅrong Look,
It wasa matter of no leſs Induﬅry, that was lately brought to me, anunuſuall
kind of Lock, whereby perhaps it may be thought not to be ſo commodious as the
reﬅ, but it was no: unpleaſant to behold for the ingenious contrivances in it. There
was an Iron Pipe A. ſix fingers in length or more, upon which there was placed a
covering B. and it was made turning like to a Sithe, and ſo faﬅ to it, that there was
a hole cut on the ſide of the Pipe, that it might be ſet into it on the one ſide, and a
gain if the Lock were to be opened it might be drawn forth again. But that it might
be opened by no Man without the help of the Key, a Wedg D. as thick as the Pipe
would bear it, was put into the Pipe,G. With two points into two holes E. F. made
like handles, or bolts : but the points on both ſides were armed with ſins, which
when they were paſſed the holes did excend themſelves, and ſo neither could the
Wed be taken forth, nor the Bole removed, unleſs the fins were courracted b help
of a ey, whereby they hindred the Wedg to be drawn forth. But that lZey F;
was nor made after the ordinary manner, tor being long like a little Staff, it was
thruﬅ into the Pipe H. at one end, and by the two diﬅantes in the head of it I. I. it
prefled the fins oſ the Wedg, and ſo the Bolt, the Wedg being taken out was eaſily
drawn forth. *
That doore: may be opened b none but ſinne of 'be bauſi'aold.
But I return to Mechanical matters] all deſcribe two wayes how to make Locks'
for Doores,th at only thoſe of the houſe can open them,and no Other Men,and bytheſe
you mayinvcntinfinitc more. Let A. be the Ring of G. joyned with a folid Iron
ﬅick B. C. Anorher Ring is C. 'D. in the middle whereof B. C. is >
carryed about (becauſe it is round and nor joyning to the Ring)
it is within the Poﬅs, and aſ. ﬅands looking forth beyond
them. The Staff is anſwerable to C. D. but D. E. is a plate of
Iron, joy ned with the Ring C. 1), that the Ring bein brought
about it may be lifted up, but of it ſelf it fals downo its pro
per motion; F. expreſſeth a hook of Iron ſaﬅned in the other Poﬅ, G. H. is part of.
the door, in which are the Rings. Wherefore when e/f. is carryed about, it dorh
not move C. D. both becauſe of the weight D. E. and alſo becauſe (he staff is no:
faﬅned to C. D. But when G. H. is ﬅirred , E. ﬅieks faﬅ to F," therefore D_ Ecan.
nor be elevated, but becauſe B. ﬅicks moderately to C. D. the C. so. faﬅned to itis e
levatcd, and D. 8 . the Plate, and the Door is opened, wherefore pulling vehement
ly, or not moving of it, D. E. holds faﬅ; But it is moved moderately, and ſo be
tween to immoveables that are contr_aries,tl:ie mean is moveable. Card
Ana'her may more acute than 'biſ
A. is a Ring that ﬅieks forth beY0nd the Door, and joynd to a Staff that within
the Door is faﬅned to the Ring B. To B. there is joyned above another staff c, ſo
that A. being carrved about, t'. i_s alſo turned about with it; now c, ﬅicks forth ſome
what beyond the Poﬅ on the inſide, ſo that if it be turned about, it may not fall up
on 'D. E. Now 'D. E.isa Plate faﬅned intoa Poﬅ G. H. with a Pin, that it may
both fall down and be raiſed up. Where the hole is larger, by which the Pin D. is
thruﬅ in -, It fals upon the hook P. as before, that isſaﬅned into the other Poﬅ. All'
this Artifice is covered witha hollow Woodden Board, faﬅned to the Poﬅ G. H.'
that it may nor hind er the moving of the Bolt, as in orher things that we would keep'
ſecret, becauſe all things are not to be communicated to the wicked World. He
therefore that knows it not, is three wayes deceived in going about to open it ; Firﬅ,
Becauſe in other Works D. E. is laﬅned to B. and the Door opens from the left hand
to the ri ht; but hereit isclean contrary, for the foldings of the Door are here o
pened, iecauſc C. preſieth down D, and ſo by reaſon of the under lifter, E, is raiſed
up. Secondly, Becauſe C. ﬅicks forth farther from the Gate than D. E. unleſs A. be
drawn back, C. will not_fall upon D, and therefore itwill no: open, Thirdly, Be;
cauſe if the'Door be nor immediately opened, (1 will fall below D. and E. will fall'
again , becauſe the length (I is ſcarſe eXtended beyond D. Whence ſollowes the
fourth miﬅake, That unleſl'e a man make two contrary operations, the Gare cannot
er be
3 I4 Secret: Mechanicall. Book xvn.
be opened. For one muﬅ pull to ſhorten 1C. and thruﬅſrom him, that it may open ;
which two contrary morions for them that are not uſed to it, to PflfOfmc 15 nor
very mſic . 7'be Aſ"ame.
Inctr'ment that turn: Spit: about with 'be Icaflfirr. _
A Plate of Iron is faﬅned upon the ſides oſ the Chimney wals on both ſides, m
this there is a hole into which the point oſ of an Iron Rod lS thruﬅ, to be turned a
bout; There is a thin Fann , and at the_bottome it hath a Wheel With Teeth, _whoſe
other point alittle more blunt is faﬅned into the upper hole of the Pin, and it is to be
turned alſo to that. In the ſame Pin, near to the upper hole there isanother hole
on the ſide, into which lS thruﬅ the pomt of an0thcr lron Rod, by which, near the
point that is in the Pin. an Iron Wheel WithſmallTeeth is carryed about, ſo that
the Teeth lay hold of the Tympanum, and the turning point, as it doth on the ad
verſe part which is incloſcd in a Rundle: a
bout the middle oſ it a VVoodden W heel is
carryed about, and is made hollow with
many circles, in the hollow cavities where
ot an Iron Chain is made to compaſs it, and
it goes again about the round handle oſ the
Spit, and as man hollow circles as be in
the VVoodden ympanum , ſo many
Chains there may be and ſo many Spits.
Wherefore it comes to paſs that the Iron
Rod that is made unequallasit were with
Wings, and as it were inclining, is turned
abour by the ſmoke, whereby the Tympa
num turns about the W heel, which carry
in the Chain about with it by reaſon oſin-'
equality, turns the theel handle of the pit. And it turns with ſuch eaſe the
Iann blowing equally ballanced, and perpendicularly, that withour any fire, ſo
there be no Spit, the Tympanum Will turn the theel ſet into it, and the reaſon of
it is not difficult. For the Ayr that under the Chimney being ſiraitned is forcible,
as I ſhewd elſewhere concerning ſecret places under ground : And this is an Argu
ment that the Ayr flyeth upwards. And this ſals out the more when the Engine is
light and well poliſhed, and the ſpace oſ the Chimney about the Fann kept cloſe on
all ſides, that littlelAyr me? get forth. That I may be mOre clearly underﬅood
whatl mean by the nameo aChimney, as I uſe the name alſo elſewhere laraly
according to the liberty I have ; knowing that it ſhould more properly be called a fire
or ſntokinr-z cover : ſorit is driven about rather by a flame than ſmoke, by reaſon
oſ the vehement mOtion, but not at all bylive glowing Coales. Alſo the Spits muﬅ
be round on that part that they are leane up_on, the Engine that turns them at a di
ﬅaitcc, for thoſe that are ſquare are not eaſily turnd. The flzme.
_ Folding Tabln.
It is no contemptible way of a Table that I ſaw
O
often , eſpecially in Gaufm in Flander: ; Take a
ſquare Mar ent, as it were fourcubirs long, and
as many cu its brOad, or n0t much leſs A. B. In
the middle oſ this let C. D. lye overthwart, a
Board nine Inches broad ſaﬅned to the Margent
B with Nails, and in it there muﬅ be two holes, in
to which Pins may be thruﬅ low to hold it faﬅ.
There muﬅ be four Pillars at the ends oſ the
D ledges, and four holes next to them, the ſeve
rall holes muﬅ not be ſet oppoſite one to the other
in the ſides of the longitude, but at ſuch a diﬅance
that the bolts may not hinder one the other. But
the holt; muﬅ come as ſar as the ſnperficies of the Ledgcs, being ſquare, deez, and
* road,
Boqkſixvu. Secret: Mechanical 3 I 5'
* broad, accordingto the ends of the bars that muﬅ fit them and go intothtm, for
they muﬅ allbeſo deep, as is the leaﬅ height of the bars, or that the ends of the
Poﬅs that o into them may fit them exactlyin all reſpects.
Under the oord C. O. a poﬅ muﬅ be ſet, wherein there --- -- __
muﬅbe four great deep incilions according to the magnitude _ ( e
of the barrs, on' that part they are at the broadeﬅ, and as X
broad to receive them when they are thruﬅ in z There is al- ' Secunda.
ſo along board E. and as_broad exactly as the Margent A. B. I
and it hath two pins tl]:lt_ are thruﬅ into C. D. with holes that 1
it may be lilted up, and tall down again, it cannot ﬅir from --ffl* -
its place, and italwayes ﬅands by the Margent, unleſs ſome PW
Man will for ſome Other cauſe take it away lifting up the Pins; Moreover the board
C. D. is ſcituate upon theledg, and it elevates for its thicknef: 8. the board from
the Margenr, when the bars are exrendcd. Lallly, Make
.____.-_
two Boards F. and G. exactly equal in height to the Table '
_-- =___-'\
1'
c. D. and ſoch a proportion both in their length and

breadth, that they may to a hair fill up the (paces about C.
O. of the Margent, ſo that C. ſD. and F. and g. being Tertia
joyned together, may equall E. theſe muﬅ have two bars
and two l\eys, and the muﬅ be firmely glewed under
neath, butthe length o the bars muﬅ be cquall, to the
lengthoſ A. B. and the latitude as great as is the latitude
of the cavities in the Margent that receive them, the
depth alſo in the ends muﬅ be perfectly equalſ to the cavi.
ties of the Margent, but it is augmenth by degrees from
both endsroward the middle, ſo that the middle be toa
hair higher then the ends, as much as is the thickneſſe of
the Boards C.D.F.G. which I ſuppoſed to be equall. Alſo
in the middle of the greateﬅ depth two bunches ﬅick forth Tertia
of the ſides, which being expounded, I ſhew the matter
to be perfect. For when you thruﬅ in the ends of the bars into the Margent that is
oppoſite, the middle of them Will lye upon the cavity of the Beam under neath it ;
and ſince F. and G. fit the places about (I D. they will neither exceed the Margenz
nor fall ſhort. Andbeeauſe the height F. and G. is as much as C. D. there willbe
one Table as it were made of three C. D. F. G. of one height, upon which E. being
laid will repreſent aſquare Table, and that is folid. But when you pull forth the
bars which are broaderin the middle, they will eXceed the cavities, and they will
by degreesliftupthe Table E, which by reaſon of the Pins will beliftcdup, untill
the outward skirts F. and g. fall beyond E'. for then will E. fall upon C. D. and F.
and they will agree with it, and fit it : but the bunches they have will keep them in,
that they be not drawn iorth more, and leave the chink wider with E. nor can they
fallout, becauſe the ends of the bars are cdntained by the Table C. D. becauſe they
come exactly to the middle of it, as Iproved, nor_can they be higher or lower than
E. becauſethe difference of the middle of the bars from the ends. is ſuppoſed to be
equal] to thedepth C. D. Wherefore the bars will lllt up the Tables, to which they
arc faﬅned above the Matgent to the euantity of the depth (1. T. ſince therefore 3,
is above C. 'D. it is for the countet-bal ancing of E. F. and G. which was to be' prov
ed. But it is manifeﬅ that when you would again reduce F, and a. under 5, thar you
muﬅ lift up the ends ofE; at both ends.
That Che/i: ma] have A plm/Tmt colour.
All lVoodden houſhold ﬅuff that is rubbed with Leesof Oyl, and poliſhed, will
be wonderful] pleaſant to behold. umz, zld.
_ That ſmoke ſhall not deſace Cbeﬅr. _
All Wood ﬅeept in Lees oſ Oyl or wet therein, will burn with no ſmoke, that
ſhall offend. 'The ſlime.
Irm'
3 I6 Secrets .Mecbam'mll. Book xvn.
Iran Hoopr that will t all Veſſels.
It isagreat profitin houſe-keeping it with ron bands, all Veſſels be hooped a.
bout, for every year the charge is almoﬅ an eight part ſaved. True it is that Iron
Hoops are ſometimes broken, but Woodden H s
often when new Wine works. The remedy is, -
ron Hoops that fit all Veſiels, which I ſaw brought
to Willan out of German), near to the Church of
St. Ambroſe. The making of them is this, parts of
Iron Hoops for very great Vcſlels are a very little
crooked and joyned together, with flexible fibras
as it were knots; wherefore by the help of theſe
claſps they are made ſo crooked , that you may
make them fit for the ſmalleﬅ Veſſels, in ſome of
theſe there are Nails ﬅicking forth on the outſide up
on each Other half, and on the other half there muﬅ
be holes which receive the Nails of the Other part, ſo
it conies to paſs that ſometimes produced they make a long circle, and ſometimes
taken in they make a ſmall compaſs, but with many folds, the ends are joyned with
aScrew that "oes into them. which beingincluded in a ſingle hole of the adverſe
part, as in a Ring. and ﬅickingforth, is ſetin With that part that is prominent into
the ſmall receiving Screw, _thc parts of the Hoops being joyned together t but being
turned about with a Spar of lion, it faﬅneth the Hoop, that all that was too looſe is
made faﬅ and puld iti, that no Wine can run forth; Cardan.
'IIJe may ta Engrave Coat: of Amer.
It is a wonderfull Ingenuity to Engrave Armes, of which I ſhall ſpeak partly here
and partly elſewhere, I have ſaid alread . Wherefore here is another way. They
boyl Pitch, Oyl of_Linſeed, and ſome rankinſenee, and they make it thick; this
they ſmeer on, which they call Verniſh; They frame upon it With the point of a
Bodkin or Graver what they pleaſe; then they fill up the placethc Verniſh was
ſcrapedOut of with A m: Regia, to which they add Mercury ſublimate and Verdi
greaſe, and in twenty our houresthey En ave any Figure upon lron Armes, as
fair, that Seals cannOt be made better in \ ax. The flame.
' 'Io harden the edgoſ Knives. _ _ _
Water prcfled through a Cloath from Wormes beaten, and mixed With iuyce of
Radiſh in eqmll portions, makes the edges of Knives ſo hard andtuff, and of Swords
alſo and of orher Inﬅiuments, that are quenched twice or thrice in them when they
are Forged, that they will eaſily cut Other Iron like to Lead. Tb'iſ Secret came from a'
Sward- maker
ct a PlſlS. . Oiberrviſi.
You ſhall thus make the edge of your Knife, Sword, or orher lnﬅrument excel
lent. Put into one pound oſ oung Mens Piſs as much SOOt as you can hold in your
hand, adding four ounces of inſeed Oyl, mix them all and boyl them together,
and When your Knife or Sword is red hot in Forging or any other thing made to cut,
dip it in this decoction, and temper it well according to Art. From a famom Cm
ler. &Mix-aid.
i 'That all Iniirumemrof
i Iron or Steel may be preſerved fliſe from ruﬅ and
mnkering, and be alwaye: very bright. _
Annointthemwith Vinegar mixed with Allum, or With white Lead or Stags
Marrow, for theſe are held tobe better than Oyl; but the beﬅ and moﬅ profitable
of all is, to grind the filings of Lead very finely in a_ Mortar, adding a little Oyl of
Spike thereto = (which beſidesthe other thing, Will make them ſmell well) and
with this as with an Oyntment you muﬅ rub over your Iron or Steel. Thus may
you carry any Arms through the water or foggy Ayr, and they ſhall never ruﬅ not
canker. Frm' .z cunning Armmr-Smirſu
c/I
Book xvu. Smm Mechanicall. 3 I '7
1
Ali'tle Ship that ſhall Sailof it ſelf, and be the Authour of it: onm mo
tiun '; the fame reaſon ſerve: to male; 4 Bird that ſhall flye;
The
as are matter
uſed muﬅand
by Gold be made
Silver of the pith
Leaf of Bul-Ruſhes
beaters, with
bound about bladders
with Sinewsor; ctthii
skins ſuch
a ſe
micirclc forceth one Circle, it Will compell the others to move, whereby che . wings
will be waited. Scaliger. _
A wimderfiill Ovid/far Lump.
By this Way was a wonderfull Candle invented, made on all ſides like to a Tow
er, haVing but on hole in it 1_). whereby the Oyl is poured into it, untill. it be full
It i'sſolid Tin, and when it lS turned and lyeth downwards, the Oyl cannOt ruii
forth at D. For ſhould it run out, that Which is in C. ſhould deſcend by it grnvfl .
and to fill up the vacuity, and what is in B. to C. and what is in A. to B. thcrcfon
hat which is in A. muﬅ needs be empty, therefore there will remain Oyl in B c
and D. and nothin will run forth. But how then can it come ſorth when the
Lamp is li hted the yl bemg conſumed in F .? for it muﬅ come through the PipeE
from D: or thus of neceffity we muﬅ fall to the former reaſon of avoidinc Vacuic .
For VZMÞCF that Oyl be drawn ſhng b7.forccſ0f the but, Of fall down gſ its owyri
accor itteacheth,
eXperieiice isa one as totwhen
that cconi
the eranon 0 vacuum i as one woold ſupporc' Buc'
Lamp burneth
it grows empty by degtees, but the Oyl will not
deſcend of it lelf. The cauſe thereof is, that the
fire when it burns rarehes and attenuates the OYl,
that being rarehed ſwels, and ſwels forth at the
hole D. and the lighter part of it in the mean time
aſcends to the t0p of the Lamp, where A. is writ
ten, which being filled with much Ayr, fils it no
more and more, increaſing by degrees, untill all
the Oyl be ſpent. \_Vlierelore it is neceſlary to
take great care for this, that the Pipe D. E.F. be
n0t too ſhort, or the VVick too great in F. for bath
wayes the Oyl Will too ſoon (well and run forth.
Thus the Athenian found out a Lamp, Which they
laced before the Image of Minerw, which Would
um all the year. For A. B. C. D. the ſpace
was augmented according to the dayes of the year; it may be perhaps more
convenient if Grates of lron were born up with a Corke. Wherefore Oyl being
poured into a great Veſſel, the flame oſ the Wick remaing, might endure a whole
year, but it muﬅ be ſuch a Wick that Will n0t burn and yet continue the flame. This
may be made of Carpaſium Linnen, or ofthe Threads of hard ﬅones that have a
cruﬅ on the outlide. Cardm. de Subtilitaze.
_ ACandlc or Lamp '0 [all all the year.
Becauſe we ſpeak now of a Lamp that had its mouth beneath,
whereby the Wick is (upplyed, I ſhall ſhew, not that it is indiffc
rent but neceſiary that it muﬅ be ſo, iſ the Lamp be to burn con- D
ﬅantly. Forif the mouth of the Lamp ſhould be in the upper
part, that the Oyl may he conſumed, the fire Will ﬅill be farther
removed from the Oyl, wherefore it will not burn well, nor will
it laﬅlong. But if with a Corke and an Iron it deſcend into the
Lamp, it will indeed laﬅ the longer ; but if it be a long Lamp the
fire willlye hid under the Lamp, nor Will it bu'rn above it, and a
the light will be dull; if it be a broad Lamp, it will datken the
light, yet it may laﬅ long ; wherefore this way you ſhall make a,
Candle to continue a whole year. Let the Lamp A. contain as J
much Oyl as will ſerve for one day, make B. ſixcimes bigger, and
joyn that to A. abovcit, then make (i ſix times as-big as B. and joyn itabove to B.
ﬅrongly. Then make D. ſix times as big as C.* with'one ſnct part, and joyn it after
the
318 _ Secret: of Paintz'ng. Book xvn.
the ſame mannerto and let the whole Lamp be well and cloſe Sodderd, and will
hold Oyl for a whole year, and the Wick alwayes burning and giving light. Clad-m,
de wniemte. i
Of the Secret: of Tainting, Chap. 6.
To 'make 'Ulrramarinc blew withou' La in Lazuſi. .
Take Silver calcined with q/Iqua forth one ounce, alt Armoniac two drams and
haſt, Vinegar what is ſufficient = mingle them, and leave them awhile, untill the
matter ſettle at the bottome, then when the Vinegar ſwims on the top, take it off
gently : but the reﬅ of the matter leſt at the bottome, muﬅ be put into a Glaſs Re
tort, well ﬅopt for twenty five dayes, and you ſhall have moﬅ pure Indian or vlrm
mnine blew. 'The flame.
A colour of the ſame to Writt and to 'Pair-t.
Take Verdigreaſe, Lirharg, Wickſilver, of each what is ſufficient : grind them
and mix them well with a Boys Urine, and you ſhall havea moﬅ beautifull colour
like to an Emrald, either to write or Paint with. A
A green colour.
Take Verdigreaſe well ground, what is ſufficient, Saffron four hairs, put them
into the ﬅrongeﬅ Vinegar, addingasmuch juyce oſ Rue; then when Cloathes are
firﬅ wet in Urine and dry ed again in the ſhade, and dryed twice or thrice in the juyce,
and again dryed in the ſhade,they willbe perfect. Alex.
A green colour [ike an Emrald.
Take common Oyl or Oyl oſ Linſeed very clear one pound, Allum bruiſed half
a und, mingle them and ut them over the fire ina Por, untill the Allum be diſ.
ſo ved, then add as much erdi reaſe ground into very fine pouder, that it may be
covered in the P0t by the ioreſai Oyl; then laYing on the cover, take it fromthe
fire, and let it ﬅand ſo eight or ten dayes, then grind it well again, addinga little Ro
ſin water to it, and the colour will be very fair, and like to a natural Emrald.
The ſame.
'The my to mitig- all ﬅir" of green Leave: , that they ſhall apPeare
- to be 'return/I.
Take green Leaves, and bruiſe the great Veins on the backſide with ſome Wood
den Peﬅle, then colour them with this following colour : Take common Oyl, or
Lileesd Oyl, or of any other thing that will make a ſmoake, what you need, burn
this inaLamp ſettin an Earthen Pot over it, that it may receive all the ſmoakc.
Then collectdiligcnt y all theſmoakethat ﬅicks upon it, and mix it with Oyl of
liquid Verniſh, and makea Tincture, and Dye the bruiſed ſide oſ the Leaf there
with, withaLinnen Cloath or Cotton, then lay the fide that is coloured upon a
double Paper, telling itlightly down with your hand, or ſome Cloath, that the
Paper may be p yed. Then taking away the Leaf neatly, you ſhall find the Paper
curiouſly Dyed, to every ſmall Vein, that it will ſeem to be natural] ; If y0u would
have them look reen, take the ſharpeﬅ Vinegar, Verdigreaſe, Urine, of each
what may ſuffice, yl them, and make a green colour, and with this Dye the Pa
per that is formed, and this way you may many make gallant things, to adorne
your
ſi Chamber within Toſide. The flame.
eolnur Iwrj and banerwith a green colour.
* 'Take Aqua form, andlet it devour as much Braſs as it can, lay bones into that
oſ what faſhion you pleaſe to make them, for one night, and they will ſeem robe
true Emralds for colour. &Mizalrl. *
To dye thing: red.
Madder Dyeth the bones red, and the feet of Sheep, iſ they feed on it ſome da es,
though they touch nor the root that is red. The ſame thin may be ſeen in the cſh
of this Creature boyld and roﬅed, for they have a skin as reg by this means, as ifthey
had been Dyed with Braſil or roots of wild Bugloſs. The ſame.
A may to pra-vide colour: of all firm: of Mettalr.
Takea Touchﬅone Very well ground with the white oſ an Egg, and maken li
quor
nook xvn. Secret: ofPaintz'ng. _ 19 '
quor and write th erewith, _a_nd rub upon the Letters, Gold or any Other Mettal and
it will receiv e the colour ol It. Alexixa. v _ *
aſ golden Liquor to write withall, and to eme r Iron, Wuod, Glſizffir, Baggſ,
' . And other thing: with gold. a
Take a new Egg, break a hole at one end and take forth the white, and fillit
with Quickſilver, and ſalt Armoniac finely poudred, that there may be two parts
of Wickſilver, and one of ſalt Armoniac; when the Egg is filled, and the made,
well miXed withaﬅick, _put acover over the hole, and then Wax, then putting
half an Egg ſhell over this, lay it in Horſe dung twenty five dayes; Then take it:
out, and you ſhall have a moﬅ fine coloured Liquor for Gold, to W'rite or to Paine
any thing; if the matter be too hard and thick, mingle ſome Gum water with it,- and
it will be better. The fame.
A golden Liquor without Gold. -
Take the juyce of ſreſh Saffron flowers, or ii you want that, take Saffron ground '
and theGall,
Goats beﬅ Orpimcnt, and clear,
or Gallof aPike, of 15
which each one part;
better; then mingle
when itand
hath rind
ﬅoodthem
in ſome
Veſiel ſome while under the dung, take it away, and keep the Li uor to write
Withall, and Paint, and you ſhall have a moﬅ pure-Gold colour. The jgame. '
, A Violet colour to Write or Paint with;
Take dwarf Elder berriesthat are ripe,- what is ſufficient, bruile them, and la
them in a hot place ſometime to ferment : then bruiie them again, and preſs forthv
the juyce ina Preſs; _then take Wickhme half a Diſhſull, put it into ſome Poſnet."
pouring wattr upon it, untill the water ſwum above it, two or three Sachrs full,
then pour off the Water, ﬅralmnglt gently, and wet fine old Linnen Cloathes in it,
and dry them in the ſhade; Then boyl ſome Allum in water, and after that eaﬅ in
the ioreſaid Cloaths, and let them boyl a while; when they are well dryed in the
Sun, dip them twice or thrice into the foreſaid juyce, and dry them in the ſhade,
placing them equally upon ſome Net, that the colour may not run offfrom any
part, and ſo you ſhall have coloured Clouts, that muﬅ be kept in ſome place from
the Ayr and duﬅ. And this 1s the true wa to Tincture Cloathes, with any colour
to Paint or Writc, which was alwayesob erved by a Noble Paintet whoſe name
was Evangelijin,and he much approved it. The flame.
Solid and fair In' 'gem
Lantern Horns with clear Fiſh Glew are with Water made into Formes and Fin
gures, and chiefly naked Girls are made therewith :, for it eaſily takes a Roſe co
lour upon the Tranſparcnt white, nor will that Union be diſſolved by repercuffioo of
the fire. You may have lively Image: made thereof, and divers Flowers and Herbs
of ſundry colours, that many ch by this Art only. Carn'an.
Indian blew or ferfict Ultramarim.
Take the beﬅ In;er Laauli, that is Marble, and of a blew colour, and that is well
Dyed with ſome Golden and green Veincs (ſuch a ﬅone being long burnt red hor in
the fire, then laid to cool will nor break, but remains hard and blew as before) one
pound, break it into ſmall PlCCCS,_ and put them into burning Coles, untill they be
very red hot; then quench them in diﬅilled Vinegar and dry them, and with the
following water, grind them like to Vermilion upou a Porphyr ﬅone. Take Spring
water One meaſure, Crude white HOney two ounces, mix, and boyl them, skiming
them well ; then when it is taken from the fire and grown cold, add by degrees no:
too fall, the bigneſsof a Nut, wellgrouud of Dragons blood,then ﬅr in itſithrough
a Cloath. But obſerve that the water be n0t too red nor too clear,but between bozh
namely it muﬅ be aclear Violet colour, that the blew colour may taken Violet co
lour. Then grind the foreſaid ﬅone thu< prepared very fine with this water like to'
Vermilion, for one hour or longer; then ſet it aſide in a larg open mouthed Glnſs,
and dry it in the ſhade. After this bring lt into very fine pouder, and keep it in Lin
nen Cloathesthick Woven, and faﬅ bound up; when this i: done make a cake,
Take Roſin, Colophoma, Maﬅick,_L1n_ſeed Oyl, Turpentine, new Wax, oſcach
two ounces, bruiſe what will be bruiied into vgrttſ fine pouder, mix and boyl them,
untill
32 o Secrets of Paintzſing. Book xvn;
untillirbe finiſhed, ﬅirring it continually. Jt is enough, if adrop'of it be dropt in
to cold water, and it will n0t ﬅick to your hands being mayﬅ, when it is hot ﬅrain
it: through a thin Cloath into cold water a Bafon full, (for when it is cold it will not
jun) let it lye ſo long in the water untill it be grown hard, then take it forth, dry it,
'and mingle it with the foreſaid pouder this way. This Paﬅe when it is broken into
ſmall pieces, muﬅ be put into a Braſs Veſſel, tind within, and fire muﬅ beſet under;
when it begins to be hot, _>reſently pour in one ounce of bitter Oyl of Almouds,
and let them boyl a little while together, but net long, 'Ihen you muﬅ have the
pouder of LaPiſ Laenli, ready in anOther Vellel, and let ſome body helpyou to ﬅir
it continually with a ﬅick, whilﬅ you pour forth of the other Vcflel the matter gent
ly into the pouder : and this muﬅ be done untill they are excellent well mingled:
when they are cold, you muﬅ work them with your hands, firﬅ wet withOyl and
knead them well and make Paﬅe like to Bread, and keep it in (ome Glaſs Veflel at
leaﬅ ten dayes. When you will exrract your blew ; take a Lee made of Vine Aſhes,
and let it be ſo hoc that ou may endure your hands in it : than take the Paﬅc, and
. [it intoa Glach Ve el, and pour as much Lee to it as you think fit, handle the
aﬅe gently and work it, untill you ſee the 'Ulmwmrine appear and come forth 3
When you ſee that, pour off the Lee with the blew into ſome Glals Veſiel , then
with other freſh hot Lec in another Veflel, work it again, and handle it as before,
and alwayes ſoproceeding and repeating of it, untill all the blew be come forth.
'Butobſetve that from every pound of Lapis Ldzuli you ſhall loſe but one ounce,
and there remain eleaven ; namely, of that which is perfect five ounces, of the
middle ſort three ounces, and three ounces of the laﬅ ſort ; one ounce of the pure and
beﬅ is worth at leaﬅ two Crowns and half, the middle fort is worth one Crown and
'the worﬅ a third part of a Crown ; when you have excracted all the blew, ob erve
well the fimilitudc of it, that you may joyn like to like in three diviſions, then in
clear Lee, waſh every 1part by it ſelf, changing the Veﬅels, untill the be ure and
wellcleanled from the lth of the Paﬅe, then dry it inthc ſhade in a c oſe hamber.
Then take Aqua 'vita one cup, and ﬅeep in thata little oi the beﬅ I/erzium, and with
that water beiptinkle your blew, then dry it; do this for three dayes, that all the
blcw ma partici ate of the water,and ſo it will be a pure colour and echllcnt. They
muﬅ be &verallylaid up in bags ofLeather. Alexim.
The my to provide red Luke.
Take Purple Flocks one pound, bo lthem in Lee untill the colour come forth, then
ﬅrain the Lee and preſie iorth well allthe ſubﬅance ; If there be any more colour in
the Flocks, boyl it again in freſh Leeas before; then ſct all the LCC thus coloured al:
the fire, and let it nOt boyl ; add bruiſed Allum to it, diſlolved in hot water five oun..
ces, ﬅrain it into ſome Glals Vcſſel, pouring on hot water, and do that lo long, un..
till it be no more coloured, but clear wirhour any colour at all ; when this is done,
take forth the colour that remains in the Strainer, dry it in the Sun and keep
it. 'ſhe fame.
_ _ To ch Bme: green. .
Put a great picce of QlLlCldImC into Fountain water one day, the neXt day ﬅir ii:
with (ome ﬅick, and at Noon again, and in the Evening, then ﬅrain ieand keep it.
In the mean time take the bones to be Dyed, and boyl them in common water,
wherein as much Allum is diflolved as can be; when they are well boyled in the fore
ſaid water, take them out and dry them, and fcrape themalittle onthe outſich
then put them into the foreſaid water of chkllmc, adding Verdigreaſe what is luſ.
ficient; boyl them all welltogether, then take them forth and dry them, and make
what works you will of them : if you want Limeſi water, take Pifs, which is held to
beas good. 'The ſame.
Another to Dje Boner or Ivarj green, like Emralzir. _
Take .ſiqua ſum) and let it conſume as much Brafs or Copper as it can, put your
bones into that, firﬅ wrought into divers Formes, and let them lye there all_night,
and they will be of true Emrald colour, if in the former water you put Silver inſtead
of Brals it will be better. The flmc. T
'
Book x v II. Secret: in Dyzſing Bone-r and Lent/Mr. i 3 21
- _ To D)e Bone: red orſſ blew or other colourſ.
Firﬅ, The Bones muﬅ be boyld in Allum water, as I ſaid : then Lime water or
Piſs muﬅ be ready, into that Vcrzi'mm muﬅ be put, or marking ﬅOiie, or blew, or
_ ſome Other colour, together with the bOncs, and they muﬅ be well boyld, and ſo'
bones may be Dycd of any colour. 'The ſhme'.
uſ me Secret to Dje Wood ſeriem/I] , which Cerpcntert uſe 'a make
Table: with, with Checkgr Workand Figures.
In the morning take freſh Horſe dung, and get wet ﬅraw and all what is ſuffici
ent, lay ſome Wood aeroſsover this, and a Vcſlel underneath to receive the Li
uor; If in one day you cannot have enough for your uſe, gather as much the ncxr,
t e third and fourth day as may ſerve your turn = '1 hen ﬅrain it, and add to every
meaſure of that Liquor, Allum and Gum Arabick, of each the quantity of a Bean;
In that Liquor temper what colours you pleaſe , and make divers Vcﬅels, if you
will have diverſe colours ; When this is done, lay your pieces Of Wood in the Veſ
ſels as you think fit; and ſet them in the Sun, or by the fire : when you will uſe
them take forth ſome pieces, and leave the reﬅ within, for the longer they lye in the
Vcſlels, the better will the colour be, ſo ſhall you have Wood oſ ſundry colours,
ſome clearer, ſome darkcr, and no Art can waſh them our. The ſame.
A 'my to make; 87er that it ſhall ſeem to be natural. '
All ſorts of Wood may be made ike to Ebony, but eſpecially thoſe. thar are the
hardeﬅ and the cleare ﬅ, as Box, Ccdar, the Mulberry both white and black, theſe
lVoods are the chief of all for this work, yet the black Mulbetry is the beﬅ; Take
therefore ſome Wood of theſe kinds, and lay it in Allum water thrcc dayes, either
in the Sun, or by the fire, that it may only be hot, then boyl it in common Oyl or'
Oyl of Sefama, wherein there is as much Brimﬅone and Ram-m Vitriol, of' each
the quantity of a Hazel Nut, for '1 little time; the more you boyl them, the blacker
they will be, ſo vou boyl them nOr too much. For that Will burn them and make
tſhem brittle. Ifthey be boyld as they' ſhould be, nothing can be deſired more hand
ome.
To Dye Skins' blew.
Take dwarf Elder Bcrries, or common Elder Tree Berries, as much as you' think
fit, firﬅ boyl them, and (meet the Skins therewith, and waſh them very well, and
then wring them forth =" Then take the Berries as before, and boyl them in water
where Allum hath been melted; again wet the Skins in the ſame water once, and
dry them, and Dye them again. and waſh them in Fountain water, and with a
Knife on the other ſide ſcrape off the water, this being done, Dye them again, with'
ſome of the former colour, dry them and they will be very blew. The jiimc.
TO Dye Skin: ri-H.
The Skins muﬅ be firﬅ wet, Waſhcd, prcfletl forth, and ﬅretched out as before,
then put them into water wherein Tartar hath been boyled, and Salt, then being
wrung forth,add to the former water, Aſhes of burnt River Crabs wiiat is ſufficient;
and rub the Skins ver well therewith, then waſh them with common water and
preſs them forth ; A ter this take madder root what may ſuffice, mix it with Water
of Tartar,- and rub the Skins well therewith, then again add the Aſhes of burnt
Crabs, rub them and waſh them, and wring them forth, then Dye them with Bra;
ſil Wood, eſpecially if they do n0t yet ſeem red enough; Madder roots muﬅ be.
temper'd with hoc water wherein Tartar hath been bo led, and they muﬅ ﬅand
all night, then there muﬅ be added ſome Allum made oſ'WineLecs, or Allum (Li
timm diﬅolved in water; Alſo the Skins maybeDyed with the ſhearingsof Pur
ple, boyled in'hOt Lee, and with a colour drawn from thence they will be very
fair. The ſamr.
To Di'e Skin: green, _
Take purging Thorn, Allum, of each what may ſUffice, Fauntain Water as
much as will ſwim one fingers breadth abOVe them, mix them and give them Onc
boyl : then when this is ﬅrained, the Skins firﬅ wet, waſhed, and dryed muﬅ
be wellrubbed, withthe ſaid Berries boyld ; then rub them again, with pouder' of
. ſ 2 Allum,
3 22 Secret: in Dyz'ng Bom and Leather. Book xvn.
A llum, and next with Sheeps dung burnt, and put into the foreſaid water 5 then 3.
vgain with the berries; and when they are again waſhed in the water and dryed,
let them be twice Dyed with the COlour, and they Will be perfect. The flame.
Otbertviſe.
Take the ripe Berries of purging Thoru, then boyl them as much as you pleaſe in
w'ater of Allum, with this twice Dye the Skins, being ſmeered with it', waſht,
and wrung forth : when they are dry , let them be Dyed yellow with Privet
Berries boyld in Allum water , and a little Saffron , and they will be fain
The ſlime.
To Dye Skin: blew another may.
Rub the Skins only with the Husks of black Grapes , untill they be Violet colour,
then with priuder oſ Indiea, rubthem well, waſh them and dry them. Alſo Indica
pouder may be temper'd with red l-Vine, that the Skins waſh: therewith may be Dy.
ed. The fame.
To Dje Skin: red.
Let the Skins be well waſht, then laid in Galls for two houres, and wrung forth,
they muﬅ be Dyed once with a dark colour, with Alum water boyld with Verdi
greaſe -, Then ſmeer the Skins twice with l/erzinnm boyld with Lee. But iſ on
would Dye the Skins like Does Skins , the dark colour muﬅ be boyld in flee
'ſhe flmc, '
Another to Dje Skin: green.
Takebruiſed,
Thoru Berries ofthe
what Elder Tree bruiſed,
is ſufficient Allum as and of dwarſ
much as youElder Berries
pleaſe, and andgtigﬅ
mix them, pur '
let Privet Berries boyl once in the ee, then add the Berries of borh Elders, and when
they have once boyled alſo, take them ofl the fire, when they are cold, firﬅ rub
the Skins with the Berries, then with Sheeps dung burnt, after that waſh them with
the water of the former Berries, and ſcrape off the water from one ſide, and dry the
Skins. lf they be not Dyed enough, with a Pencill Dye them again, adding ſorne
powder of Indzco to make them more perfect. 'Ibe flame.
To Dye Goatr Skin: green.
Ta kc Goats Skins Male or Female, poliſhed with a Pumex ﬅone, then annointed
with Oyl, and laﬅ of all waſht ; after this rub them well with ﬅrained hot water,
wherein there are one ounce or two of beaten Galls, leave them ſo one hour. then
take them forth, wring them our, and ﬅretch them abroad. Then rake the Berries
of purging Thorn collected in inly, when they are green, dry them and pouder
them finely, mix with the pouder ol the ſaid Berries two ounces of poudred Allum
for every Skin, pouring in hot water upon them : when it is cold pour it forth up
on the Skins, preſſing the colourin with your hands; After this adda little Goats
dung burnt, and brmſe and rub them again, then waſh them, and ſcrape offthe wa
ter with a Knife as before, and ﬅretch them forth. Then take the Privet Berries
well ripe, and boyl them whole in Allum watera while, with this and the Berries
being cold, rub the Skins With your hands, and ﬅrew the ſaid Aſhes upon them, waſh
them withthe water of the Berries being hot, and ſcrape it off with aKnife; then
when they are once with the Pencill Dyed with the green water, dry them and they
will be perfect; If you would havethe colour darker, when you boyl your Berries
and Allum, add a little ſine pouder of Indico.
The Dring of Skin; with the Flame-r: aſ Lillici'
Take freſh blew Lilly flowers, dry Berries of purging Thoru, Allum, bruiſe them
all, and mix them with a little Spring Water, and keep them in ſome clean Veſiel ;
Then when the Skins are firﬅ annointed and waſhr, Dye them with the Berries and
Aſhes as I ſaid, then waſh them, ſcrapc off the water with a Knife, and dry them;
After this Dye the Skins, with the foreſaid colour kept in a Veſiel, then rub them,
wrinkle them, ſmooth them accordingto Art. The ſtme.
To Dye Bnmr blew anrl rerl.
Since all white Bones, eſpecially Harts horn may be Dyed, take what Bones you
pleaſe; which being firﬅ prepared and fitted for your uſe, boyl 'thcma while inlAl
tun
Book XVII'. Secret: zſi/z Dying Bones and Leather. 3 23
lum water, then take them forth anddry them; After this take Verdigreaſe, Goats
Whey, of each what lS ſufficient, mix them, and together with the Bones ſet them'
in ſome Braſs Veſiel fifteen dayes in Horſe dung; then take them forth and they will
be compleat; lf you take for Whey, Piſs, you ſhall do excellent well ; would on'
make them red add Vermilion, or Lac, put them into ſome Woodden or Giaſs e(
ſel, and not into Braſs. The flame,
To Dje Hogs Brijich or what Bruſhe: are made of to Bruſh Clnarhu.
Take the Briﬅlcs well waſht, then put them ſo long into water where Allum is
boyld, untill they look ſomewhat yellow, then take Maddcr in pouder, what is'
ſufficient, and Iay it in Gincgar, and after that pour all into boyling Water ﬅanding
over the fire, and when the have boylda while, take them from" the fire, and let
them ﬅand untill they be co d, and they will be compleat. The ſame,
Ya I) e Briflle: jellow, green, hltw, or an] other colour.
The Briﬅles being rﬅ waſht,and boyld inAllum water,muﬅ be Dyed with a dark
colour, and Saffron, if you would have them ellow, or with the juyce of either El
der, or Lilly Flowers for blew or Verdigrea c for green, ſo doing this, and making
experiment, you may Dye Briﬅles of many other colours. The fame.
To make <Purple, and a Golden colour, to Writ: am! Taint.
Take Pewrer' melted in the fire one pound, and add to that when it is removed
from the fire, Wickſilvct eight or ten ounces, ﬅirring it continually, pouner of
Brimﬅone and ſalt Armoniac poudred, ofeach one pound. Mingle them all very
well, and grind theminaMortar, of Stone, Glaſs, or Braſs, then rut them into a
great Woodden Retort, Luting the Vcſlel two fingers higher then the matter, and
boyl them inaFurnace, firﬅ With a very gentle fire, then augment-ing it, and full
ﬅirring with a ﬅick, untillthey turn yellow. then take them from the fire, and let
them cool, and ſo ſhall you have a moﬅ gallant Purple Tinctured with a Golden co
lour; which muﬅ be after this ground with Lec and Piſs, or With Lec, adding a lit
tle Saffron thereto, it muﬅ bediluted, and tempcred with Gum Water, as I ſhall.
ſpeak more plainly underneath. The ſame.
The way to make Lne of Verzinium.
Take any Flocks one pound, boyl them in two SeXtarii of Lec, nntill the FIOcks
diſiolve in the water. Then put it into ſome Stone or lVodden Veſlel, caﬅing. in
by degrees Allum powdred one pound, alwayes ﬅirring with a Woodden Spatula,
then again two Sexrari'i oſ cold water being poured in, by denrees, you muﬅ ﬅrain
all in a Bag, and keep what ﬅayes behind in the Bag, in a Gla s Veﬅel. Then takc
raſpt Braſil \Vood one pound, and boyl it in a SeXtarius oſ Lec , or one pint and
half, untill it be boyld aWay a fingers breadth ; ﬅrain it, and add Gum Arabick pon.
dred one ounce, boyl it again untill half a finger be waﬅed, then add thereto the
matter kept in a Glaſs Veſlel, mix them well, then ﬅrain it and takeit forth, and
make Pils of what is left in the Strayner, and dry them in the ſhade, and they will
be perfect. The flame.
The way to make white Table Books to Write in andgruhfortb angſi7I,1'iib
a Brafl' Pen, ſuch a; are made in' Germany.
Take clean ſiſted Gyp what is ſufficient, and diflolve it with ſome ſort of Glew,
when it is dry ſcrape it and poliſh it to make it clear Then diſſolvc it, and ſcrapc
it as before. After this take white Cetuſe poudred and lifted what is ſufficient, mix
it with Linſeed Oyl boyled, and make an Unguent to ſmecr over the Tables, and
when they are well annointed, let them dry in the ſhade five or ſix dayes, then po
liſh the Tables with ſome Cloath dipt in water and Wrnng forth again, and lctſſ
them ﬅand ſo fifteen or twenty dayes, untill they be Well drYed, and uſe them to
XVrite with, and to rub out what is written; The fame.
A may to make redInk, .
Take Raſped Braſil Wood one ounce, Ceruſe and Allum of each tWo ounces,
grind and mingle them, and pour as much Piſs upon them as may cover them, let
them abide ſo three dayes, ﬅirring them three or four times aday, then ﬅrain it
through Linnen, and put it into ſome Glazed Pot, from 'the Sun and Ayr; and when
you
'324. Secret: in Dyng Bones and Leather. Book XVIL
You would Write with it, temper it with Gum water. "Ilae flame.
'To Gild Skins, Wherewith Hangin'r and Tapijiry i: 'rude
Take Linſeed Oyl three pound, Verniſh, Ccilophonia , of each one pound, Sa.
ffron bruiſed half an ounce, mix and boyl them ſo long at the fire, untill a Hens Fea
ther put into them and pull'd forth again, ſeem to be burnt = then take them ſudden
l from the fire, and caﬅ in by little and little Aloes, Hepatica poudred one pound,
[fitting it ﬅill well with a ﬅick, leaﬅ with too great heat they ſhould boyl over; for
when they riſe, you muﬅ take them ſuddenly from the fire , untill they ſink dOWn
again 3 then ſtt them on the fire again, and boyl them ſo long, untill they are well
mixed -,\thcn take them from the fire, and when they ſettle, ﬅrain it and keep it in
ſome Veſlel : And if for Saffron you take the yellow flowers of white Lillies ou
ſhall do well; But if you would Gild your Skins, firﬅ lay on Silver Leaf, or "Fin
with Whites ol Eggs or Gum Arabick, then annoint them with the foreſaid un.
guent, and they will ſuddenly receive a Gold colour : after that dry them in
the Sun, Printing on the Formes, or Painting them, and they will be moﬅ ba'uti
full. The jflme.
'To Dje Silk; Scarlet colour, which they call Chermefln.
Take hard Sope ſcraped what may ſun-ice, diſiolVe it in common water, then lay in
the Silks wrapt in ſome fine Linnen Cloath, and boyl them at the fire half an hour,
ﬅirring them ſome time that they ﬅick not to the Veſicl : Then take them forth, and
waſh them, firſt with Salt water, then with freſh, and for every pound of Silk take
one pound or more of Allumdiſiolved in a ſufficient quantity of cold water, and
layyour Silks without the foreſaid Cloath into that for ei ht houres. Then take
them forth and waſh them, firﬅ in freſh Water, nexc in ſa t, and laﬅ in freſh, ſud
denly :aﬅing them into z. Kcrtle, with Cochyneal thus prepared. Take for every
pound of Silk, Cochyneal poudred three or four ounces, boyl them in ſo much
common water as Will cover the Silk four or ſix fingers, adding to every pound of
Silk, Galls beaten to pouder three ounces, if you want Galls , take inﬅead there
of white Arſenick half an ounce, fora pound of Silk, which will make the colour
better, but that the water and the ﬅeam thereof is ver dangerous. When it begins
to boyl caﬅin the Silk prepared aslſaid, and boyl it our houres, then take it forth
and dry it in the ſhade, and it will be perfect. 'ſhe ſinne.
The way to prepare Verzinum fbr four colourr.
Take Verzinum what is ſufficient, and boyl it in a ſufficient quantity of water,
untill a third p..rt be conſumed, or untill it be four coloured; then take it from the
fire, and divide itinto four parts, keep oneby itſelf, and that willbe Roſe colour,
add to the other a little Lime water and it will be red, to anorhcr a little Lec, and it
will be Violet colour, to the laﬅ a little Allum and Argal, and it will be a dark blew,
but when you add theſe, the Verzinum muﬅ be warm. The ſlime.
Red Verzinum another may.
Take a meaſure of common water, and add as much Lime to it, as the quantit
of a Nut; then let them ﬅand ſo all night, and take Verzinum ſcrapcd what is ſu -
ficient to fill the Veſlel half full, and pour upon it Lime water ﬅrain'd, let them
ﬅand four houres, then boyl them, untill half be boyld away : Then take them off
the fire, and pour them genlyinto ſome other Veſiel; and add to it a little pon.
dred Allum, about the bigneer of aPeaſe, and keep it. If you would write with
it, add ſome Gum Water to it, but ifyou had rather have it red, add Lec four ounces
more or leſle, and it will be perfect. þ
How to provide a Purple caltur.
Take black Myrtle Berries two pound, Allum one ounce, burnt Braſs half an
ounce, water half a meaſure, mix theſe in a Braſs Kettle, and boyl them untill two
fingers be waﬅed, ﬅrain it when it is cold, and put it into a clear Veſlel, and leave it
untill it be thick enough. .
'The may to pro-vide a Rafi colour.
Take Wine or Vinegar as much as you pleaſe, put fine pouder ui Allum into is'
when that lS diflolved,-make a ﬅrong Lee- oi Lime, then take Eraſil Wochuan
um
Book x v 11. Secret: in making Colours. 3 2ſ
Allum what-is ſufficient, and wrapping them in Linnen, hang them in the Lee, and
leave them there one day, then preſs forth the Liquor, and hang them in again ; do
this over three or four times, when you have preſſed forth the colour the fourth time,
leave it to dry. The fame.
Another;
Take ted Lead two parts , white Lead one part, pouder them and mix them
well; or take Orpiment and red Lead of each one part , and mingle them
well, 'The flame'
, _ How to make a [ariahr Bay,
Take Braſil Wood ground, and white Vitriol, mix them and boyl them at the
fire, or mix red Lead and Gums with a black colour What is ſufficient, The flame.
A yellow. ſ
Take Berries oſ purging Thorn about St. Lmrmcc day gather-ed, bruiſe theſe, and
add a little poudred Allum and keep it in a Braſs Veſiel.
Othermfl'.
Take Pomcgranate Pills, take aWay the ruff outward skin, caﬅ it aſide, and
cut the reﬅ into pieces,pouring on water, boyl them twice or thrice at the fire, add
poudred Allum, and let them boyl once more. The ſum.
, Another.
You ſhall make an excellent yellow colour, iſ you mix the 'yelk of an Egg with
Saffron t Or take Saffron and pouderd Allum, and put them into a Linnen Cloath,
pour on Vinegar and preſs it forth; alſo you may mingle Saffron, the yelk of an Egg,
Gum Arabick and Allum, and keep it for uſe. The ſinne. ,
To make a rcen.
Take Berries oſ purging Thorn, gatherede after the feaﬅ of St. Wichael, bruiſe
them and pour on water,- and add a little Allum, mix them well, and leave them ſo
two dayes. The fame.
e/ſnotherſi
Take Honey what is ſufficient, add ſome Vinegar to it, more then the Honeya
little, mix them well in a Glaſs or Copper Veſſel. which is bertcr, ﬅop it, and ſet it
twelve dayes in Horſe dung ; Alſo take diſtilled Vinegar, pour it into Copper, put in
filiugs oſ Copper, and let them ﬅand in a hot place ; when the Vinegar looks green,
pour it off into ſome orher Glaſs Veſlel, pour on more Vinegar, and ſet it aſide as I
ſaid; do this repeating itſo often, untill you have colour enough, ﬅrain it and leave it
to thicken. The ſame. _
To ſrind Gold to write and to'Paih'.
Take as many Leaves of Gold as you pleaſe, Honey three or four drop , .nix and
grind theſe, and keep it in ſome Bone Veflel; if you will Write with it, add ſome
Gum water to it and it will be ex;ellent.
Another.
Take as many Leaves of Gold or Silver as you pleaſe', put them into a clean Glaſs
Veſlel, and ﬅeep them with watera finger deep only, untill they be Well ﬅeeped :
then fill it with common water, and mingle them, and let it ﬅand half an hour ;
This being done, pouroff the water gently, that thc Gold may remain in the bot
tome,- which muﬅ be dryed and kept cloſe covered in a Veſſel, when 'you will Write
with it, add ſome Water to it. 'The ﬅinte.
O'berwiſc With (Fury/e.
Take Purpurine as much as you pleaſe, puc it into a Veſſel with Piſs, or Lee,
mingling it with your finger, and ﬅirring it well; when that is done, fill it up with
Piſs or Lee, and leave it ſo to ſettle : _ then ﬅeep it again, changing the Urine or Lee
ſo often, untill the laﬅ Water or Piſs remain clear, then ﬅrain the Water ently',
and to the reﬅ of the matter add a little Saffron and Gum water,and make a iquor
to Write or to Paint- The ſame.
A Comſoſitian called Sifi , commonly in which Leaver of Gold are
- poliſhed and fir. .
Take the beﬅ GYP) Bolearmoniae, Aloes Hepat'ica, Su'garcandy, of each lcilalſ a'
ram,
326 Secret: in making Colours. Book xvn.
dram, grind them all feverally, and placing one upon another, add a little Civet or
Honey . To flat Gold, a flm le Compo tion. '
Take the beﬅ Gyp, Aloes Hepatic olearmoniac, of'each one part, pouder
- them all, and beat them with whitesof ggs, and ﬅrain them; if it be too ﬅrong, add *
common water unto it.
Otberwife. _
Take Gum Water what is ſufficient, and ﬅick Gold in that alone, upon Paper,
Patchment or Skins, and it will be good, alſo Whites oſ Eggs, and Fig Tree milk are
commended.
'To flt Gold upon a black matter.
Take the ſmoke oſ Lamps that dyeth them black, and let Gold upon that with
Gum water.
How Marble ar Wood may be Guilded.
Take Bolcarmoniac, Oyl of Nuts oſ each what is ſufficient, pound them and grind
them togetherzwhen you will lay on Gold,ſee that this Liquor be not moyﬅ, not too
dry. The flame.
* To make Gold Letter: without Gold.
Take Orpiment, Cryﬅall, of each one ounce, pouder them all, mix them with
the white of an Egg, and make a Liquor to write with. The flzmr.
'ſo 'm e Silver Letter: without Silver.
Take Pewcer one ounce, (Luckſilver two ounces, mix and melt them together,
then beat them with Gum water and write. 'Iln fame.
That Letter: ma] be green.
Take Leaves ofRuc, and preſs ſorth the juyce, add Verdigreaſe and Saffron, oſ
each alike, grind them, when you will write therewith , mix them with Gum
water.
_ 'To write white Letters.
Take Fig milk what is ſufficient, and ſet it in the Sun in a Glaſs Veflel for half an
hour ; when you will uſe it, take Gum water, mix and write with it. When you
have written, all the Paper muﬅ be Tincturcd With Ink, and when it is dry, it muﬅ
be well rubbed wlz'- a Linnen Cloath, that the Letters written with Fig milk may be
taken off, a id' rim-uſe ſpaces may remain white ; For that milk hinders the Ink to en
tcr there. Yelks oſ Eggs alſo are held to be good, iſ a Liquor be made with the
water beaten and one write with it : then the whole Paper muﬅ be dipt in lnk, and
dryed ,the Letters muﬅ be rubd off with aKniſe or ſome Cloatth, and the Letters will
remain white. The fame.
. z/ſ green Liquor tn Write and to Pain'
Take Verdigreaſe what is ſufficient, put it into Vinegar untill it melt, then ﬅran
it through a fine Cloath, and grind it finely upon a Porphyr ﬅone with commin
Water, addingalittle Honey. When it it well dryed, grind it again upona Po
phyr ﬅone with Gum water, and it will be perfect.
'To 'na/U blew another may.
Grind [nd/00 as Verdigreaſe, with Honey, but it muﬅ not be cleanſed ; It muﬅ be
tempcred with the white of an Egg beaten, or with Glew water, and not Gum wa
ter. Glew water is shade of clear lſinglaſ'Þ, melted and ﬅrained as they do Gum
water. The 'may to make 17ermilinn to write.
Vermilion very well ground upon a Porphyr ﬅone with common water, muﬅ be
dryed afterwards and put into ſome Veſicl made of Bone or Glals, and Piſs muﬅ be
poured on, and ſo left to ſettle, for the matter will lall to the bortome, then pour
gently the Piſs off, and pour on ſreſh. When you have done this eight or ten times,
it will be well cleanſed. Then take Whites oſ Eggs well ﬅirred, and let them diſlolve
into pure water; pour that water upon the Cinnaber, that it may ſwim above it a
fingers breadth, and ﬅir them together : then when it ſettlcs, take away the Whites
oſ Eggs gently, and pour on freſh, do this as often as yon did it with Piſr. Tlais is
one
Book x V II. Secret: in makng Colourr. 3 27
done for no orher cauſe, but to take offthe ﬅink of the Piſs ; When all this is dom:
add freſh Whites of Eggs, and mix them well, and make a Liquor to write or to
Paint. But this Liquor muﬅ be kept ﬅopt_ up in ſome cloſe Veſlel. When you will.
uſe it , you muﬅ mix it with ſome Liquor : It will keep uncurrupted very
long. dqua furiiſ for SilkLMdrHeſ, and Linnen Cloath: to Gild them.
Take Parchment Glew, and gently ſmeer over Linnen Cloathes therewith that
the water may (oake in. This done, take Ceruſe, Bolcarmoniac, Verdigrea e, of
eachone part; mix and grind them upon a Porphyr ﬅone topouder, put that into'
ſome Glazed Veſlel, adding as muchliquid Verniſh as is ſufficient, and ſet it ata
gentle fire that it boyl not. But upon Marble You muﬅ not lay Glew but t/Iqua'
fur'ia'. The ſum-t. _ . '
How Book: ma] be Gila'ed.
Take Bolearmoniac as big as a Nut, Sugarcandy as big as a Peaſe, they muﬅ be
poudred finely together; then add Whites of Eggs and mix them well, grinding
them; Then take a Book well Bound, and being (meeted under the Preſs with
whites of Eggs , and let dry , it muﬅ be ſmeered with the former Compoſition and
ſuffered to dry, then rub it well and poliſh it ſmoorh. When you will Gild them,
firﬅ wet them with common water, then ſuddenly laying on the Gold and preſſing
it down with Cotton gently, when it is dry poliſh it With a Tooth,.and with a cold I
ton Print Formes upon it. 'The ſame.
'Io preſerve white: of Egg: mwrrupt, to prepare Vermilior, and other colour:
_ v without Arſe'zick, fiſhiflg tb-zt fen' know.
Take freſh Whites of Eggs entire, and pour upon a hundred Egg: a third part oſ
Vine at', and leave them ſo twenty four houres ; Then ﬅrain it through a fine Lin
nen loath gently, that the Whites ol Eggs may not break; let them ﬅand ſo
eight dayes; when they are ﬅrained again, keep them for uſe in ſome Veflel
covered.
_ Aqua forth for Painting. ' _
Take Gum, ArmOniac, three parts, Arabick one part, Sagapenum ſourparts,
mix them and put them into Vinegar, untill they grow ſoft, then beat them, ﬅrain
them, and keep them for uſe. The fame.
' A Anotherfl'r 'inflame
Take Gum, Armoniac one ounce, Arabick three ounces, let them ﬅand twenty
lour houres in Vinegar, untill they row ſOſt, then addyel low Honey the quantity
oſ aNut, one head of Garlick clean ed and bruiſed, a little Aloes Hepatica, mix
them and boyl them awhile in Vinegar, ﬅrain them, and preſs ſorth all the ſub
ﬅance. Iſ it be too moyﬅ, boyl it again to a fit: continence, and keep it in ſome Glaſs
Veflel; when you will uſe it,_ Tincture that with it which you would Gild, when
it is dryed,and made moyﬅ With your hot breath, preſently clap on your Gold leaves,
and With a Pencil or Cbtton keep them on. _
eſi may hitherto not know'n, but caﬅe, to grindGla/(Z or Silver aſ a pure
colour, which may be poliſhed and illnlh'nted with Gu'm.
Take as many Leaves 'of Gold as y'ou pleaſe, ſet them to the fire in a Crucible then
take four times as much Qgickſilver, and let it likewiſe to the firein another ruci
ble, but n0t near that it may only heat; But the Gold Leaves muﬅ bcſo long left at
the fire, untill they be:gin to wax red; but do n0t melt, then take the Crucible from
the fire, and mingle the Wickſilver with the Leaves oſ Gold, ﬅirring them a While
with ſome ﬅick, then ſuddenly caﬅ them intoa Diſh full of water,- and make an A
malgama. If you deſire it otherwiſe, grind your Leaves of Gold with Qgickſilver
uponaPorphyr ﬅone, untill they be Very well miXed, then waſh them twice or
thrice with common' water -, If you add a little Vinegar or juyce of Lemmons, you
ſhall do beﬅ, for they will mingle better and ſooner ; Take this miXture prepared ei
ther way, and preſs it through a fine Linnen Cloath, that ſome part of the Qgickſil
yet may come forth, or preſs it through ſome white Does or Lambs skin which is
better = what ﬅicks in the skin mu'ﬅbeground well with live Brimﬅone, ſo that it
T t may
3 28- Surm in makmg Colours. Book xvn'.
may not exceed halſ the quantity oſit. Then ſet it in a Veſſel of Iron to the fire,
being very well ﬅopt, let it ﬅand there untill all the Brimﬅone be burnt, and what
remains is yellow, when itis cold it muﬅ be ſo often waſhed ina Baſon oſ water,
untill it be like Gold, and ſo kept for uſe. \Vhen you will uſe it, add as much
Roſe water or common water wherein Gum Arabick is diſſolved, as ſhall ſerve tum,
mix theſe, and make a Golden Li uor to Write and to Paint with ; and when you
have Written or Painted therewit , rub the Letters gently with ſome Tooth, which
cannOt be doue with other ground Gold, which almoﬅ all Painters uſe. Some of
the Ancients uſed this Secret as lrcad _in old Books : Bur when you poliſh it, you
muﬅ lay a Paper upon it,and then again Without a Paper,eſpecially where the Letters
do nor ſhine well, The fame.
'To make Gum called Vernifl) , 'but 1'4 gall-'nt to illnflrate Gold, a' all
i . other War/U coloured ar not coloured.
Ta kc BCDZOin well poudred between two leaves of Paper, put it into a Glaſs,and
pour on ſo much Aqua vita, that it may ſwim above it three or ſour fingers, and put
in five or ſix leaves of Saffron groſly bruiſed, or entire ; let it ﬅand one or two dayes,
then ﬅrain it; when you would illuﬅrate Gilded workes herewith, ſmeer this on
with a Pencil, and they will be fair and bright. This matter will ſoon dry and laﬅ
many Ages. lſ you would grind leaves of Silver, do as before, bur for Brimﬅone
take Salt, If you wouldilluﬅrate Gum works , Take the beﬅ of Benzoin, namely
the white parts of it that are in the middle, what ſhall ſuffice, adding as much e/ſſi
qua vine as Iſaid before, but add no Saffron; with this Gum many things may be
ſmeered, be they Painted or not,as Tables, Cheﬅs, eſpecially oſ Ebony or Nut Tree:
Alſo Skins whether Gilded or not, for it not only makes them bri ht, but preſerves
the colours; Morcover beinggtdryeth ſuddenly, and admits neither duﬅ abrfilth;
but may be'bruſht off with a ox tail or Cloath.
'The taſ'l way to grind Gold or Silver that rlq'llfi'll Am'fl: uflz,
Take leaves of Gold, and in ſome Glaſs Veſſel mix it with Julep of Roſes, do it
with your finger to mix them well, then grind them upon a Porphyr Marble pour
ing water-gently to them : Then take it away wiping it off into a Diſh, and waſh
ing the ﬅone well with water. Then ﬅir the Gold well with your finger to waſh
it, and when it ſettleth in the boctome, pour off the water by degrees; and pour on
freſh water hoc, and waſh it again, do this ſo often, untill he Julep be well waſht a
way, and the water taﬅ no longer ſweet. After this the ld muﬅ be dryed and ſet
in a Glaſs Veﬅel over hot Embers, when it is very hot and hath regaind its natural
colour, temper it with Gum water, and make a Liq uor for your uſe. The flame.
eſi Golden Liquor 'hat ismfie and of 'to great Price.
Take yellow Orange Pils, with the inward pith ſcraped well away, fine yellow
pouder of Brimﬅone, what is ſufficient, mix and grind them well together, and put
them into a Glaſs Viol in a moyﬅ place for eight or ten dayes, then take away, and
heat it at the fire, to Write or to Paine with. The fane.
Another to Gild any Metalſ.
Take liquid Verniſh one pound, Turpentine, Linſeed Oyl,of each one ounce, mix
them all well,and keep them for uſe.
'The beﬅ me) to make Inkz
Take the beﬅ Galls cut into three or four parts, or gently bruiſed, as much asyou
pleaſe, and when they are fryed awhile with a little Oyl, they muﬅ be put intoa
Glazcd Veſiel, pouring on as much white Wine, that it may ſwim three or four
fingers over it = then add Gum Arabick poudred half apound, Vitriol br'iiſed eight
ounces, mix them and ſet them in the Sun ſome dayes, ﬅirring them continually.
After this when they are ſufficiently boyl'd, it muﬅ be ﬅraind and that is all, yet to
the dtegs remainin new Wine, may be added as often untill the Wine is nomore
Tinctured by the eces. Mingling theſe \Vines tonether, you muﬅ add freſh Gums,
Galls, and Vitriol, as before, and when they are ſet again in the Sun, and boyld a
gain the Ink will be better than it was, and ſo it will be the oftner you repeat this. If
the lnk be too thick, add a little of the Lixivium, and it will be thin enough, iſ it be
too
Book x V II. Secret: in making Colours. 3 29
too thin, add ſome Gum Arabick; But' Your Galls muﬅ be ſmall, hard, criſped,
your Vitriol blew, and-your Gum clear and erumbling. 'The ſame.
Pouder for Ink that an) man ma) carry with him on hie Jonrmy,
to temper with Wine ar Water, and this Pouder
- _ Make: Ink better. ,
Take Peach or Apricock, or Almond ﬅones ſweet or bitter, put them in the fire
untill they. burn red hot, then take them out and keep them, After this take Pitch
Tree Roſin whatis ſufficrcnt, put it into ſome Pot to the fire, and when it is kind
led with ſome Cole or Candle, put on the cover, that it may ſmoke and not go out,
and the ſmoke be well received ; when the Roſin is all conſumed and the Veflels are
allſi'cold, wipe away the moyﬅure that ﬅicks upon the cover and keep it. lf one will
not ſpend ſo much labour to make it, he may buy itof thoſe that make Printers Ink.
Take one part of thisſmoke, pouder ofthe burnt Kernels tv'vo parts, Vitriolone part,
fryed Galls, aslſaid before, one part, Gum Arabick four parts; pouder them," fiſt
them, and mix them for a pouder to bekept in Leather. When you will uſe it,
takcalittlc of this pouder, addalittle water to it, Wine or Vinegar, mix them,
and Writetherewith, Thusyou have Ink ſuddenly, 'thatany one may carr with
him, without dangerto ſpill it; If you add this Pouder to ill Ink, it will heper-ſi
fect. The flame;
InILeaſie to prey-'re of m great fric'e, not only fit to Write, but a!
ſi) to Print Baakz.
'Takeof the Tincture Hidcs are Dyed with as much as you pleaſe, Cuttle
Gall what isſufficient, mixthem for Ink. But if you will make it better, add the
foreſaid pouder of Coales, Vitriol, Galls and Gum. Books may be alſo Printed
With this Ink, eſpecially iſ alittle Verniſh and Linſeed Oyl be added, that it may
bemo're liquid and hold faﬅer. But Ink to Print Books is made only of the ſmoke
of Roſin, as Iſaid, adding liquileeruiſh what may ſuffice, and boyling of itaiit
tle, make thick Or thin Ink which you will. In Winter it muﬅ be more liquid, in
Summer more firme; iſ you will make it more liquid, add more Linſeed Oyl, if
thicker leſs, and more of the ſmoake, and boyl it better, but thick luk make; the
nearer Letters. If you will make red Ink, inﬅead of ſmoake take Vermilion finely
round, as much asyou pleaſe ; for green, take Verdigreaſe; for blew, as they uſed
ome few years paﬅ, take Gerinzne blew, or Glaſs Ammil , which comes from
Venice; The reﬅ are performed as we ſpeak of common Ink. 'The ſum.
Liquor to Write with ſhall he whiter than the Paper, and you
may read it when it i: Written.
Take Egg ſhels very well waſht, and grind them upon aPorphyt Marble ﬅone
'with Water, and let them ﬅand in a Diſh untill the matterſettle tOthe bottome,
then pour off the Water gently, and'dry the matter either by it ſelf, or in the Sun ;
When you will uſe it, take Ammoniacum, taking away the yellow outſide, what
isſufficient; put itinto diﬅilled Vinegar, for one h'our, untill it be diſiolved, then
ﬅrain it, and add ſome of theſoreſaid pbud'er to it, and you have the whiteﬅ Liquor
that is to Write or Pain: with. A chief Dame oſ Italy uſeth this Liquor to Paint
her face. becauſe it hurts not the skin, nor Teeth, but Whites' the face as if it were na
tural. But if you will uſe it for your face, the Liquor muﬅ be vc thin, that it
may laﬅ the longer, and penetrate the deeper; but iſ to this you ad ſome little of
burnt Lime, as I ſhall ſhew in the Book following, you ſhall make it eXcel
lent. The fame.
'Pouder that rub: num) blot: of Ink, or Letter: Written upon the Pa
per , a thing maſſ cammnrlrnur and worth knowing. ,
Take Ceruſe Well ground, Fig-tree Milk, of each What is ſufficient, mingle them
and makcaLump, when it isdry, wet itagain With the Milk, and doing this ſix
times, pouder it and keep it; When you would take blots oſ -Ink or Letters from'
Paper, takea wet Linnen Cloath, wring it forth, and wet the Letters or' blOts with
theCloath, when this is is done, ﬅrew on the foreſaid pouder, and leave itſo one
night, then in the morning rub it gently wit? a dry Linnen Cloath, and you ſhſall
t 2 ce
33o Secret: in making Colours. Book xvn.
ſee the Paper very white,and fit to Write upon. Ifit hath not taken off all the Ink,
do it a ain and it cannot fail. Iſ the Paper be worn too thin with rubbing, it may
be thic ned with Glew, Wood is joyned with, eaſily melted, and mixed witha lit.
tle Ceruſe or Wheat Meal to rub it with. 'The fame.
A may to prepare Venuſ-Is for 'Parclmm't , or to ſmooth Taper We uſe
to Write with , which is bEtter and fairer 'him that m
commaan uſe, nor doth it ſmell ill, a:
'be ordinar] Verm'fl) datb.
Verniſh that Scriveners uſe for their Books, is Juniper, Gum poudred ; oſ this
Gum alſo boyld with Linſeed Oyl, liquid Verniſh is made ; Scriveners uſe the fore
ſaid Verniſh ground, that the Paper may take Ink better and that it may nor run
through; But if you would provide better at leſs coﬅ, take Egg ſhels cleanſed and
gently poudred, and in a Por of Earth well covered with Water, let them ﬅand in
aPortcrs or Glaſs-makers Furnace, ſo lon 'untill they are calcined to Aſhes, fiſt
them and make a very white pouder. W en you uſe it, put a little upon the Pa
per, and diſperſe it here and there with a Hares foor, and what is over, wipe it off,
and it willbe excellent to Write with. But if after you have Written with this,
and dryed it, you deſire to take o'ff the pouder, rub it a little with Crums of Bread,
and it will wipe off all the pouder. The flame.
A Liquor to make Line: , which when you have Written upon them
may be taken aWa] , that the] flmll appear no n'ere.
Take as much calcined white Argal as a ſmall Nut, diſſolve it in a Baſon full oſ
water, then ﬅrain it, and addasmuch pouder of Touchﬅone to it, as may ſuffice,
mix it, and make a Liquor to draw Lines z when you would take them off, rub the
Paper with crums of ﬅale white Bread, and it will take them off that nothing ſhall
be ſeen : This is a Secret worth knowing, and very profitable. The firm.
_ A reaflm 'a Taint ſhlid thing! upon a lain.
But what is Painted upon a plain Table ſeems to be ſoli : and chiefly for two rea
ſons, one is the ſhadow, whence the eye judgeth ſo. If therebeaſhadow it ſeems
a dark and ſolid body. I think the ſenſe judgeth thus from a continued cuﬅome, as
they relate, that in the lſlands newly found out, that were not before inhabited, Birds
will not flye away, but be taken with Mens hands. The Other is to conſider what
part of the body is to be ſeen, as in a Cube, the upper part the forepart, leſt or right,
the Other
you ſupcr
deſcribe ficicsyou
before lyeth hid,
half thetherefore ou ſhall
height ofythe place
houſe, but the
theſhade
body to
forthe
thelight,
Lines that
that
areexcended from the eye to the Cube above the plain, is to be ſet at one corner,
and the light muﬅ ﬅand on one ſide. Again there is one reaſon for a Table that
hangs on a VVall, and another for that which lyeth under our eyes and hands equi
diﬅant to the Horizon. But in all this is general, that you muﬅ ſet the Table in the
ſame place, and expreſs the Angles and Points in the ſame plain, both to your eyes
and the light, as the bounds of the thing ſeen. For when the Angles are equall, and
are helped by colours and ſhadowes, they muﬅ needs repreſent the ſame bodies. For
like repreſents the like,and the ſame the ſame.Yet remember to obſerve the place of e
ual ſight, that is, the head oſ the Figure ofa Man when a man is Painted on a Table,
for all beneath that will ſhew low, and what is above it high,as ifthey truely were in
ſuch a poﬅure, the eye will iudg ſo. Therefore to make ſolid repreſentations, ob
ſerve theſe four Rule : the forme of the thing, taken by the beams of the eyes ; the
ſhadow, by the beames of the Sun; the colour, which muﬅ be no other than oſ that
body under that light, and under that poﬅure 3 and laﬅly, the ſituation upon the Ta
ble, as the Mans poﬅure requires that is Painted, whoſe Crown muﬅ be right againﬅ
your eyes. Carduu
70 make Figure: baffing ſin-th upon W-nc'.
But l ſhalladd the Invention oſ Georgejaachimman Ingenious Man, who taughc
us how to make Figures upon Wood ; you muﬅ take hard, round, poliſhed Wood,
not
Book xvn. Scmtr of Paintz'ng. 33 I '
not green, nor too dry, as thick as Your fiﬅ or more, and lay it ſome dayes in Wa
ter, untill it ſwell, work that with apunchion of Iron, and . -
a Woodden Hammer by degrees, it muﬅ' be a VVedg with-a
Margentas you ſee in this Figure, that it ma not goin deep, a?
when you have done what you deſire, wit a Turncrs Art,
plain the Wood exactly, as far as the Chizel went in, then let
it dry in the ſhade, for the parts of the Wood forced in will thruﬅ themſelves forth
again, and repreſent the forme you made : the Chizel muﬅ be ſomewhat blunt.
'The ſame. (ſi Golden Liquor to Gild Skz'm', Silver, and Glfl
Take Linſeed Oyl three pound, boyl it in a Glazed Veſlel at a gentle fire, untill it
ſeem to be enough, into which a Hens Feather caﬅ and preſently taken forth, may
eaſily acquaint you with it, for iſ When you take it forth it be bare, it is boyld e
nough, butiſ the Feathers ﬅay on, it muﬅ be more boyld. But the ſaſer way to
boyl it without any danger, lS to makea Furnace that the Pot ma be ſet upon it,
Where no flame can come to theOyl toſetit on fire. When the yl is boyled e.
nough, take Pitch, Roſin, dry Verniſh, oſ each eight ounces, Aloes Hepatica four
ounces, pouder them all, and put them into the Oyl, and ﬅir them ﬅill with a ﬅick,
eſpecially now the fire being augmented, and b0ylthem to the conſiﬅencc ofa julep.
If the Liquor ſeem clearer and brighter than it ſhould do, add of Aloes Succotrine
one ounce and half, or two ounces, adding leſs of Verniſh, and ſothe Liquor will b:
ſomewhat darker and more like to Gold. When it is boyld take it ﬅrait from the
fire, that it flame nor, (for itwonld conſume all) then you muﬅ have the ſharp
pointed bags, and one oſ the ends muﬅ gointo the other, pour the Li uor ſudden
ly into this, that it may run out thin before it be cold, and ſo all unprp table matter
willﬅay in the bottome. This Will keep long, and the older the better, it is Aloes
makesrhat Golden colour, the reﬅ make the body and thicken it. If you would
have it thicker. when the Oyl is ſ'tifficiently boyled, take ſorth what you pleaſe of it,"
and then follow the order preſcribed; when it is done it Will notbeabOVe three or
ſour pounds, and it cannotbe made oſ leſs weight. Artificers make forty or ſixry
pound together, and keepit well from duﬅ. f you would Gild Glaſs or Pewter,
touch them with a Pencil, and the Veſſels Will be of a Golden colour. Alexim.
To 'na/T LMarbIe ar Alabn/ier of 4 Hem or Violet colour.
Take the juyce oſ red Carrots, blew Lillies, white Vinegar, of each what may
ſuffice. li the ſaid iuyces are not at hand, provide them at ſuch a time as the flow
ers and roots may be had and keepthem for your uſe 3 or iſ one be wanting uſe the oz
ther alone : mingle them and boyl them a while, adding to each pound oſ the juyce
and Vinegar pouder oſ Allum one ounce; Then lay your Marble or Alabaﬅer in
the ſaid Liquor, and boyl them ſo long untill they be wellTinctur'd ; Iſ the Marble
be too big to put in, let them only be made very hot in the place where they
lye, and then Tinctur'd with the ſcalding juyce, and they will be curious. The
ſJ'flfo How Reflu- 0r Claw-Galliflowerr may 6e beautifien'.
Take
little ſalt Armoniac
Sugar-candct , andWhat
keep isit ſufficient, grindWhen
for your uſe." it ona you
Marble withit,Vinegar,
Will uſe anda
take Roſes or
Violets, and with Wax ﬅick them on, that they may lyc plain, then Paint upon
them what you pleaſe, with the ſaid Liquor, and let them remain one hour, to dry;
thcnlay on eaves oſ Gold or Silver, and with Cotton preſs them gently down;
what is not faﬅ on, muﬅ be wiped away, and What you have Painted on will appear
beautifully. The fitme.
To illuﬅrate 'Pith-ma .
Take hard white Roſin one pound, Gum two ounces," Vepiu Turpentine one
ounce, Linſeed Oyl tWo oiinces; Firﬅ melt the Roſin at the fire, and ﬅrain it, then
let the Gum ﬅand in common O l, untill it beſoſt; When it is ﬅraiu'd mingle all
well, and b0ylthem atagentle re, ﬅirr' them continually, untill they be well
mixed, then keep them for your uſe. I any clean PictUre be annointed wilth
t iis
332 Secret: of Poiotiog, Book xvn.
this mixrure it will ſhew very clear and bright. Alexi'u.
_ Another of the fame that will dr) ſuddenly.
Take male Frankinſence, Juniper, Gum, what is ſufficient, mix them and make
a very fine pouder, 'add Venice Turpentinewhat may be needful), and mingle them
well a: the fire, ﬅrain it and keep it. When you uſe it, firﬅ heat it, and gently ſmeer
the Picture over with it, and it will ſoon dry and be handſome.
Another of the ſente.
Take Linſeed Oyl what you pleaſe, diﬅill it in a Glaſs Retort, untill all the Oyl
be comeiorth, take of lt one ounce, Vcrniſh and Amber three ounces, mix them
well at a gentle fire, and make a mixrure, which being hoc, may be uſed for all
ſorts oſ Pictures upon Wood or Cloath ; But you muﬅ be induﬅrious and skilqu to
uſe it.
That an) one that iſ ignorant of Tointing nto) with a Pmeil draw
the likgnej] of an] Man, ſi' he learn only to
liken the colourſ.
This is done by the ſhadow reflected upon aTable underneath, orupon ſome
ﬅrong Paper, (It is eaſie lor one that hath skill.) _lſ the Sun ſhine not, you muﬅ do
it by Candle light : There are many other accidents, and you ſhall know them
better than I can declare them, iſyou be diligent in your work. He that knows this
may learn the prinCiples how to deliver a meflage ſecretly or what he pleaſe, to one
that is far off, and ſhut up in Priſon, and no ſmall Inventions depend upon it, you
ſhall help the diﬅance by the_m nitude of your Glaſs, you have enough : They
that boaﬅ they have done this, ave told us nothing but trifies, and l think that no
Man hath yet found it out. 'The firm.
'ſet-ſe: for colour: or flower: to Writeand to Taint.
He that will flouriſh BoolLr with colour: go)
(Muﬅ wander in Corn field: hetimet it'h do),
And ſundry ſort: of flower: he ſhall find,
Thoſe he inn-ſi take of each in every kind,
And bring them home, not mixt, and one 17) one,
Bruife them upon o Pal'flfl' Marble ﬅone.
And grind them well with Gjp that't boyld, and ſhoe
Them for hit uſi, he ſhall dry colour: have 5
Into freſh green if you n'ill change the hew,
Do m I fit) yet-'I have them alnwyet new.
Marcellus Palingenius.
A Way to Pain' Veflelr and Glaffit, of the flame Author.
Tou Artifl: that would fain learn to Engrave
Glaſſer, thiſ it the way that you mufi' have.
Pick up fat Wormer the Plough turn: out of th' ground
And let a God' unto a poſi- ﬅand bound,
And fed ſhmetime with In), hit hot bloud,
'.Mingled with Warmer and Vinegar id good,
To fmeer the Glofl all over ; thio alone
Ser-ve: to Engrave the Gloſl with E mril ﬅone.
To Point Gland Vſſeh.
If any U'Vſan will gle-zed l/effelt Point,
Let him on (Marble grind your Roman Glafl ,
Into fine pouder, do I you acquaint,
With Qum and Fountain water, at 'hiſ Paſs'
Taint 'Pottm I/eflilt, and when the] are dry
rPut them into the Furnuce, they muﬅ he
Of' Earth, that ﬅrength of flame: and fire try, Ad
U
Book XVH. Secret! of Pozrztzng. 333
And from the Fur'uoe Vctefl'el: you ſhall ſee
Fit for great Kingſ, but lqzow that jot' muſt grind
Tour Glufl full fine, betfieen t'va Marble: red,
And mix it well with fat Gum to your mind ,
Faﬅ Pot: with thiſ mqu Painted he and Ifread,
Then dryed, and in a Potters Fumoce well
Baked, flrthis iſ right a: I you tell.
How to Point with green glaflſi
Take you burnt Brimﬅone and ealciued Brafl,
And mingle them with pouder offine glofl',
Thrice mix them all with liquid Gum, and let
Tour Pot: he Tainted and ith' Oven fit
When the] are burnt the colour will he green,
Thm inhe worth of Gloflr for to he ſeen.
Marcellus Palingenius.
Of white Glafi to Point Potter: Pan.
White GlaſJr for Picture: then mufi be prepar'd
(Mix burning Glaf: with Brimﬅone, and them beat
To pouder, for thiſ pain: muﬅ not be Ifur'd,
Then Pain: your Pan, and do it very neat,
And fit them in the Put-nate, let them him',
Well unhe) muﬅ, and this will fire/e your turn. The ſame.
A block- Glafl to Pain' thoſe [ſe-ﬅile."
To Point them halclz you muﬅ grind Ldzur'ſiflone
Mth Gum, andmix fine pouderd Gloſe in one,
Grind it full well, the colour wid loolL blew
But being In'th it tak; a blacke' hew. The ſame.
T' make very green Gldfl'J
Take of the pouder of h'rnt Brafl',
Mix it with Verdigreeſe to make green Gloſi,
AndPoudred Glaflr 'nqu ulſh added he '
Paint Pot: herewith that ſhall ithſi' Fur'mce hold
To make them green thl-cts Art 1 do unfold.
To Put-'nt Ivory, the ſame Author.

'To Point jour Ivorj you mufl- Engrave,
'Upon the Bone filCl) Picturer you would have,
Andlaj them in with Gold, a bladder of a Fiſh
call'd Huſa muﬅ he had, and put into a Di/h,
With Fotmtain Water, zfjou hojl't 'twict melt,
This it the Secret, ſEe you 'u Man tel't The ſame.
B O O K. X I II.
Of the Secret: of Sfortl.
THere are made Artificial Lights, by Lamps, Candlcs and th' like, of ſome cet
tain things and Liquors, choſen at convenient times according to the Scars,
and compoſed in congruity with them, which when they are lighted and burn a
lone, are wont to produce ſome wonderfull things and celeﬅial] effects, which Men
oſt ad mite, as Pliny ſpeaks from Armxildue, that the ſperm of Mates when they take
Horſe being burnt in a Lampz' Will make the ﬅandcrs by ſeem to have heads like to
Hotſcs,
Secret: of Sports- ' Bookxvm.
Horſes, the like is done by Aſies, and Muſcitiones mixed with 'Wax and lighted
Will make Flyes appear, and a Serpents skin lighted in a Lamp will make an appati
tion oſ Serpents. And ſome ſay that when Grapes are in the bud,iſ one bind about
them a Viol full oſ Oyl and let it remain untill the Grapes be ripe, that Oyl being
afterwards burnt into a lamp ; will make Grapes be ſeen; the like is done With othef
fruits. If Centory be mixed with Honey and the bloud of a Houp, and put into 3
Lamp, all the ﬅanders by will ſeem reater than they are, and il itbelighted in a
clear night, you will think the Stars ght Or e with another. Alſo the Cuttle fiſh Ink
burnt will make Men like Blackmores. Alſo Men ſay that a Candle made of ſome
things under the dominion of Saturn, if it be lighted and eXtinguiſhed in the mouth
ofa Man newly dead, as often as it is lighted again it will make Men very ſad and
ſearſull. Carmzlgvippa.
'That the ﬅanden by may ſee'n 'a want headſ.
LetOr iment finer poudred boyl in a new Por with Oyl,it will nor be amiſs to put
in ſome rimﬅonc to, ſet on the cover of the_Pot,and let not the yellow ſmoke flye a
way ; burn this in a new Lamp, and all the ﬅanders by will ſeem to want their heads,
and hands, preſſing their eyes with their fingers, untill it be lighted, and then you
ſhall ſee it by degrees how it may be done. e/ſlexim.
A ſport 0 Dogt.
The Herb Hounds-tongue bo'und to the trix of a Bitch, will call all the Dogs
of the Town or City to the place where it is hid Or buried, and iſ it be hanged about
the Dogs neck that he cannot get it off, he will turn up and down untill he be halſ
dead. If you wear it under the bottome of your foot no Dog will bark; at
you. Alberi.
A A ſport with Bread.
If you put with Bread flinto the Oven aNut ſhell filled with Qgick-brimﬅone,
Saltpeter, and Qgickſilver, when it waxeth hot the Bread will ſo leap up and down,
that it will make all the Spectators laugh. Mix-ald
. How jeu ma] fee all thing: in the dark with their colourſ, which the
Sun ſhine: upon without.
Ifany Man deſireth to ſee this he muﬅ ſhut all theWindows,and it will be good to
flop all places of vent, that no light may come in toſpoil all : only make one hole
quite through, and let the hole be faſhioned like a round Pyramis, let the baſe of it be
toward the Sun, and the Conas toward the Chamber, over againﬅ it let the XVals
be white, or covered with white Linnen or Paper ; ſo all things being enlightned by
the Sun, you ſhall ſee Men walking in the ﬅreets with their heads downwards, and
what is on the right hand will appear on the leſt, and all contrary, and the farther
off they are from the hole, the greater will their ſhape be, and if you bring the Ta
ble or Paper nearer they will ſhew leſs ; But you muﬅ ﬅay a while, for the lmages
will not appear preſently : becauſe ſometimes the like makes a great ſenſation with
the ſenſe, and carrycth in ſuch an affection, that onl when the ſenſes act, it remains
in the things ſenſible, and hinders them, but when t iey have done acting, the ﬅay
long upon it , which is eaſie tolperceive. _ For thoſe that walk in the Sun, i they
come to a dark place, that affection goes With them, that they can ſee nOthing or VF
ry hardly, becauſe the affect made by the light is et in their eyes. and when that is
by degreesvaniſhed we ſee all clearly in a darker p ace. But now I ſhall declare what
I ever concealed and reſolved to do ſo ﬅill : that iſ you deſire to ſee all things, with
their colours. Place a Glaſs oppoſite that may nor diſiipate and diſgregate, but may
collect and unite : then coming to it and moving it. untill you find the proportion
of a true Image, by a due appropinquation of the Center, and iſ you look intently
into it, that you can diſcern the countenance, geﬅurcs, morions , and habits of
Men, and Clouds in the Sky, with ablew colour, and Birds flying; If you can do
this rightly, you will be very glad and wonder at it, all topſie turveZ', becauſe they
are near the Center oſ the Glaſs; but if you ſhall ſet them farther torn the Center,
vouſhall ſee them greater and in their right poﬅure. That it may be more clear let
the Sun ſhine upon it; iſ not, by directing the Glaſs, by reflection of the Sun itſhſhall
oot
Book xvm. Secret: of Sporz andRemzztz'on. 33ſ
ſhoot ſort'h, that it ſhall be illuﬅtafed with great brightneſs, yet at'a due diﬅance, ſo
oft changing the ſituation, untill you know you have attained it : Hence Philoſo
phers and Phyſicians may ſee in what part of the eyes ſight is placed, and the qucſh' -
on of ſeeing by intromiilion isanſwcred, which is ſo much diſputed; nor is there
any better way to demonﬅrate it : for the Species enters the ſight of' the eye as by a
Window, and is like a Glaſs, a ſmall portion of a great Sphere, being placed be
hind in the eye; If any one meaſure the diﬅance, ſight is in the center of the eye,
which I know will much delight ingenious Men. The fame.
'Ibc ma] tu Dane: upon the Rapes.
The way is 'this ; A bold Man and experienced Walks with naked feet upon a Rope
very hard ﬅretcht, and in his right and left hand beholds a Weight of Lead, of ten,
fifteen, or twenty pound z when heſwarves to the right hand ; (being carefull of his
buſineſs, and alſo very bold) he ﬅretcheth forth his left hand, and puts it forth, and
draws it in, ſo before the right hand can over- weigh the left he ballanctth them,
and brings his body to an equ all poys, and ſo by degtees he brings his weights and
arms to the former poﬅure : this is neceſiary, for before he fall, one lVeight muﬅ
be heavier than the Other. This poys is acquited by degrees, wherefore before he
fals he ﬅretcheth forth and puls in his arm, and ſo bends on the Other ſide, that he
will not fall. He may fall if the Rope be not exactly cxrendcd, if his Limbs be a
ﬅoniſhed in the mean while; If he do not carry his body well ; or if he be weary, or
wantart or uſe, that he eXtcnd his hand too late untill he ſinks, or extends it too
much as to the contrary ſide. I paſs by that the weights muﬅ have a certain propor
tion or ver near thereto, according to the weight, magnitude, and ﬅrength of ex c
ry Man. f theſe ſix circumﬅances be, he is'in no danger. Therefore a certain Boy
with balls under his feet,and ſometimes ſhut into aSack all but his arms,walked upon
a Ro exrended between the tops of Towers, we being much afraid of his life.
Anochr aſcended from the ground to the top of a Tower, which is harder, becauſe
his loins are much ﬅrain'd in this exerciſe. Alſo he let himſelffall by the Rope down
flat from the Tower withoutheights to the ground, only ﬅretching forth his hands;
for he had ſuch force in his hands and arms, that he uſed them for Wcjohſs; The
ſame Man, which is moﬅ ﬅrange, hung by his foot by a Ver ſmall Cord, from the
Rope, from the very top almoﬅ of the Tower, a horrib e ſi he. Then by the
ﬅrength of his loins and back, he laid hold of the Cord With his ands, and return
ed back to the Rope. They both made us believe they would fall headlong, but the
top of their foor held by the Rope, with their heads dOanards, you may under
ﬅand what force there was in the top oſ the foot, for they hung only by the bending
of their Toes, and that backward. The Boy alſo with the balls caﬅ himſelf head
long, and one of them ﬅicking between the ſoleof his foot and the Rope, he hung
faﬅ] know not how, that he ſhould no: fall by the roundneſs of it. But the Art and
boldneſs of 'Im-lg eXceeded all credit and eitpectation. I ſay what I ſaw and all out
Countrey alſo. They were two young Men With no great bodies, but well ſet. each
of them at firﬅ taking a Man upon his ſhoulders, aſcended by the ﬅeep Rape, to half
a tight Angle, and that without any help of Weights = then adding Daggcrs about
three hands breadth in length that were very ſharp pointed, and had edges like to
Raznrs, faﬅned to their Ankles, they mounted again the ſame way, with a Man on
their ſhoulder, and ſo ﬅretching forth the legs, that it is n0t eaſie to'walk ſo upon
plain ground, then laying a Plank upon the Rope, and having unlct his feet Stilts,
which our Citizens call scantia, he walked upon this Board thus laid, when as the
Plank by it ſelf could not lye there one moment, then he put under his feet five
round pieces of Wood, on bath ildCS, that you might ſee them all, but they were
'pierced through with an Iron VVycr, to make them hold faﬅ together, and with
theſe he walked upon the Rope, no Man can go ſo upon plain ground, nor yet ﬅand
therewith, the round pieces of Wood, that were no thicker thana Mans arm, faL
ling here and there. After this laying under his feet round Braſs Diſhes, not b0und,
which he was forced to keep on with his feet by excending them, he walked upon
the Rope. After this he ﬅood ſitting in a Kettle, and the Kettle ﬅood tortering
U U Upon'
3- 3 6 Secret: of Spam and Pzzflimw. Book XVIH
upon the Rope, O horrible ſpectacle. But that which was next to a miracle, he
withdrew his Pole and Weights from the'Veſiel, that the Kettle ſeemed almoﬅto
han pendulous in the Ayr. For he brought his Spearthat was behind between the
Ve el and the Rope before him; he Danced -by meaſure upon the Rope, the Drum
beating, and ſometimes he caﬅ himſelf headlong out of it, hanging only by the heel,
(this I ſaw with my eyes) and ſometimes by the Tarſus and boar of the foot. I:
would amaze a Man to ſee the other to ﬅand upon the leſler Rope exrended, which
Was nor above an inch thick, and holding all his upper part unmoved, to move the
lower part with the Rope ſo Violently; that here and there above twelve hands
breadth he moVed ſo (wiſt as an Arrow from a Bow. Bist what wasnot ſo ﬅrange
yet was above credit 'tor humane power to do, that when he had aſcended out ofthe
field to the top of the Tower oſ j'xuu Fort, which is- wonderſull high, with his
\Veights ; then from the top oſ the Tower he aſcended to the bearn by the Rope,
which ﬅood ſo upright from the plain, that it was above three parts or four ofa
right Angle, and he came down more ﬅrang ly then he went up, namely headlon g
as iſ he Would have fallen upon his head. Ve obſerved that with his great Toesoſ
both feet, he held the Rope againﬅ his other Toes to ſuﬅain ſo great force, And jz
could nor otherwiſe be, that he ſhould aſcend a Rope that was ſo upright, or deſcend
ing nor ſall upon his head. He would when he did this for a good reward, take up
a Man upon his ſhoulders, but no Man would undertake it, it was ſograſh. No won
der that the greateﬅ Princes are delighted with this ſport it is ſo rare. The people ſup
poſed it was done by the Devil, and was no Mans work. Cardun, '
A fljin Dragon.
There isan Artifice ſome call aflying ragon, ſome a Comet, it is made thus.
Make aſquare of thin pieces of Recd, the length to the breadth muﬅ be in proporti
on one and halt, there muﬅ be two diameters at oppoſite parts, or Angles, and where
they cut one,- the other a ﬅring muﬅ be ſaﬅned, and being of the ſame quantity, muﬅ
betied with two others that come from the ends of the En ine, it muﬅ then be co
vered with Paper or fine Linnen that it may be equally poy ed, then it muﬅ be let flye
from the top oſ ſome Tower or Hill, or high place. When the winds are equall,
not too ﬅrongleaﬅ they break the Engine, nor too weak : for they will not raiſe it,
and you will loſe your labour : It muﬅ nor flye right forward, but obli' uely,
which is effected by a long tail, that proceeds from one end to the Other, whic you
ſhall make oſ Withs ſet at equall diﬅance, and Papers bound here and there:
thus bein ſet out, drawing it gently, it muﬅ be guided by the Artiﬅs hands,
who muſſ nor force it off drowſily and idly , but forcibly, ſo will this Ship flye
into the Ayr, and when it is once raiſed a little (for here the houſes hinder the wind)
you can ſcaree rule it with your hands. Some place a Lanthorn above it to make it
ſeem a Comet; Others a Squib wrapt up in Paper with Gunpouder, and when it is
ſetled in the Ayr to hover, a lighted Match is ſent up by the Cord by ſome Ring or
thingthat willſlip, and preſently it gives fire to the open mouth of it, and with a
great crack-the Engine is tent in pieces, and fals down to the ground. Some bind a
9, Cat; or Vthlp to it, to hear them cry in the Ayr. Thus an ingenious Man may
invth principles how a Man. may learn to flye, with huge wings tied to his arms
and breﬅ, but-he muﬅ uſe himſelf to it by degrees from his youth, ever chooſi
ſome higher place. Iſ any one wonderat it, let him think what the Pythagor'
Are/9th did, for many noble Greeks, and Far-orimuthe Philoſopher, moﬅ exquiſite
for old Monuments, have written affirmarively, that e/Ircþym made by Art a Pz'
geon of Wood, ſo poyſed With Weights, and the Ayr included, that it flew by
them. The fame.
To make (Men fiem '0 be dead.
Boyl Wine with Salt untill a third part be conſumed , then kindle and burn
the Wine , removing all other light , and they ﬅanding ﬅill will ſeem to be
dead. Cardan.
A
Book xvm. Secrets of Sport oodReoreotioo. 3 37
A douhle Glofl.
It ls pleaſant to make a double Glaſs as 1you ſee here; In 'm
the middle a Candle burns, between the uperficies of the
Glaſs ſome divers kind of moyﬅure or water is placed, ſo
you ſhall have adouble light, and variety of wonder. Some
put ſmall Fiſhcs between the Glaſies, and a little Bird ſome
times wondred at the Fiſh, and ſometimes peckt at them.
You may joyn many Candlcs , Lights, Veſlels and Liquors
tomake it more ﬅrange. 'The ſame.
'ſoinmake
There is a certain prickle Women
the tail hold their
of a Ray Fiſh, water.
and vAuthors write that there is
nothing in the Sea more execrable2 for it will performe many Wonders : amongﬅ
[he reﬅ, if you give your mind to it, where the ground is ſoft or in a Garden, and an
'old Wife piſleth, ﬅick down preſcntly the prickle there, that it may all lye hid, and
ſhe ſhall never make water untill you pull it up again ; ﬅay' buta few daies, and ſhe
will piſs preſently,thus young Lads will make old Women often hold their water, if
they forbid them thcuſc of any. 'ſhe ſome.
That Women ſhall ent nothing at the Tuhle.
Women will eat nothing at the Table, iſ you Put under the Diſh of meat Baſil
roots and all,and they not know of it. b'lareniizz. Geopmicw.
'That Coeli: all not eat whenthey fit down.
That Gueﬅs may notcat atTa le, do this. Though it ſeem notvery probable,
I will nor leave it out. You muﬅ have a Needle that dead people are often ſewed up'
in their winding ſheet, and at begining oſ Supper ſecretly ﬅick this under the Table,
this will hinder the Gueﬅs from eating, that they will rather be weary to ſit
than deſirous to cat; take it awzy when you have laughed at them awhilc. The
flzme.
That a Baleer cannot put his hread into the Oven.
Take the Halter a Thin Was hanged with, and when' you have it, tye it a
bout the mouth of the Oven : if the Baker wobld ſet in his Bread he will run here
and there, and never find the right way, and iſ he do put it in, the peel will be caﬅ
forth again, which is very ﬅange, and much leſs true. 'Ihe flame.
That one me] ſpeak in his' ſleep.
A Frog and an Owl will make a Man prate, and oſ theſe eſpecially the tongue and
the heart, ſo the tongue of a VVater-Fng put under ones head will make him talk
in his ſleep, and the heart of an Owl put upon a Womans left breﬅ when ſhe ſlecps,
will make her, as ſome ſay, reveal all her ſecrets. Some report that a Scrcech Owls
heart will do the ſame , and the fat of a Hare put upon the breﬅ of one that
fleets. Agrippo.
That one cannot fleep.
The eye of a Swallow laid in the bed, will no't let one ſleep till it be taken away:
Alhert. Mognm.
That ahVomdn in her ſleep may conſefi her wickedd eds.
But if you will hear what is more admirable, of her own accord, againﬅ your
will,that your Wife ſhall relatc in her ſleep the wickedneſs ſhe hath committed,whieh
I ſee Democritta knew, and it is more prevalcnt for W'omen than for Men, becauſe
they are more given to prate. In a ﬅormy night when a Woman is faﬅ aſleep, lay
upon her breﬅ where her heart beats ſomc tongues of lake Frogs : (you may do the
like with wild-Dneks and Owls tongues, becauſe they cry in the night) and let
them lye there, and ask her what you can, and be nor weary to ask again iſ ſhe an
ſwer nor preſently ; for at laﬅ ſhe wil ſpeak and reveal all from her heart. and ſpeak
all truth to every queﬅion. Some ſay this may be done by ſome counterfeit charms
where there is no ſuperﬅition. O ﬅrange, how ſhould this be that a Woman ſhould
rchal in her ſleep freely that which men labour in vain to find out when they arc a
wake P who can beleive it t but come gently to her, and ſhe will ſpeak flatteringly,
uſe this at your need. 'Ihe ſome.
11 I! 2. 'Plejes
z38 Secret: of Spom and Paflz'mes. Book xvm,
Plaje: againﬅ Jeflr.
If the Napkins and Tablecloaths be ﬅrer on with pouder of Vitriol, where
they wipe when the are waſht,_thc_y ſhall be all black though the Linnen bevery
clean ; if you rubt e Knives With juyce oſ Coloqumtida, all will taﬅ bitter, if with
.Aflz, they Will all ﬅink, Carda'x.
' C 'The firﬅ Paflime.
a Take tWO narrow Boards nor long, in which there muﬅ be
A holes, A. B. and C. D. near the ends of the Boards, but there
5 muﬅ be a Thong cut at E. and F. long wayes; put E. upon A,
_ and by the lower part G. let it be drawn through both holes, after
5 i i e, thatthrough B. C. D_. by turns iipwards and downwards, then a.
ſi gain throu hC. let it bedrawn dOanards, that it may aſcend up
\ wards, a ſo by the ſame manner untill the Table a/I. B. may be
drawn forth by F. the hole of the Thong, and ſo the Thong will
bcraﬅncd in b0th the Boards ; Wherefore it muſt be drawn forth the contrary way,
So we ſportas I did with my mouth when I was but young. 'me fame.
The flcond Tallime.
a, 5) o The (ame is done if two thin Boards as long as ones lit.
[I tle finger and equall one to the Other be taken , and three
holes made in each of_ them, at even diﬅance as you ſee here,
[I] the Thong alſo overthwart by the ends, muﬅ be divided in
. - G. and downwards, wherefore bring the head of the Thong
(I e' f K, upwards by B. but L. by C. over againﬅ it, that the ends
ſi may ﬅick forth on the ſame part. After that bring L.
through G. then through uſ. upwards, that L. may tend
f downwards; then bring L. downwards again by D. and
(3 upward by F. and down again and upward by E. then
again by D. after through H. the diviſion , you ſhall thruſt
H the Board _A. B. C. then bringing L. back the contrary way
by D. it will reﬅ in 8. as K. doth in B. The ſame.
'The third Taliimc.
Another : You mu ſl: have two Points and fold them as you ſee here, and tye them
together with a Thread of the ſame colour, and pull three little
e, Bottons over them, ſuch as are the Pater Mjſer Bcads : they are
m tri-5; A. B.G. but they are norſct in the middle, that you may know
4 5, c where theThreadlyeth : then reduce the ends *D. towardsc
and brown-ds D.makii aknor upon the Beads; then deliVer this into any Mans
hands, and withaPen- niſe cur off the Thread B. beneath D. and E. and the Points
will remain whole, the Buttons falling off. The flame.
'Ibe fliurtb ſPer/time.
The like almoﬅ is done by a doubled Thread as at. B. c.
w bring the end D. by A. that A. may lye hid under one finger,
and C. under anorher finger , and the part C. 'D. may be dou
bled; then cur C. D. with your Knife, and there will ſeem to
be four ends-and beginnings, let therefore ſ. D. fall away ſecret
ly, and there will appear but two ends, though the Thread ſeemd
A to be cut into lour parts. I add this, that every man may un
derﬅand the art oſ _]ugling to be all oſ this kind , that before
you know how it is done, you will Wonder at it, but when
vou do know you will ſee they ate Childrensſport. The fime.
ct To find um ſhaft.
if ou will find out theft,you may thus recover things that are ſlolen away. There
isa-ſi'one called an'Eagle-ﬅone, and it is as if it were with Child. For ſhake the
ſtone and it ratlcth in thebelly, if therefore you pouder that ﬅone and bakeit with
Bread, and give it unkncwlrtoaThieſ, when he cheweth it he canncitſwallow it
down, but he will choke or be diſcovered ſora'Tliici, for he can never ſwallow it,
The ſlime. To
Book vaiI. Secret: of Spom and Pa imctf- 339
'To ſee ﬅrange thing: in a 'Urinal Glafi.
Take Saffron bound up in a Linnen Cloath, a little, put it into Spring water untill
it be well colourd by it, then take Whites of Eggs, and ſhake them ſeaven or eight
times with the ſaid water : after that, put this water into a' Urinal Glaſs full of
clear water, and you ſhall ſee ﬅrange things in it. Fallop.
To make Bread Dane: upim the Table. _ þ
Put Qgickſilvcr into a Qgill, ﬅop it, and put it into hot Bread, and it will
Dancc. The fame.
An Artificial! Viſian.
A The night ſeems to bethe mether of theſe devices ; yet though theſe deceits be
foolerics, they are ſometimes cauſes of very great things. As it fell out with Cene
tbm the ſecond King of the Scm, who whenthe Picts had taken his Father Alpimu
and killed him, and had frighted the King himſelf, and his Subjects, that he could
not perfwade them to take revenge; for great part of the Nobility and Souldiers of
the Kingdome were ſlain in the Battle with his Father; he therefore called the chief
Men together,
Fcaﬅcd them. and
TheTreath them courteouſly,
nightfoflowingſi, when all and invitcdhethem
was quie to hisſeverally
ſentaMau Court, and
in
to all their Chambers. withaStaff in his right hand o rotten Wood, that ſhines
likca Torch in the dark, (I haVe ſpoken of this elſewhere,) witha Garment made
of a Fiſh skin with the ſcales on, which alſo ſhincs wonderfully in the night, eſpeci
ally by the help of the rotten ﬅick; now there is a huge company of theſe great Fiſh
es 'in Scotland) In the left hand which they put to their mouth, there was agreat
Ox horn, for in that Iſland there are ſuch Ox hornes; All theſe blew terribly
through their horns, ſaying, that they muﬅ aſiﬅ the King; that the Picts ſhould
ſuffer for their wickedneſs, that the Scars ſhould have a great Victory, and that they,
came from God to declare as much. It Was eaſie to delude Men that were ſleepy,
who could ſee no man goin in nor coming ouc = for when they went away they had
turnd in their Coats, a hid their ﬅicks; when in the morni they came to
Councel, every one told what he had ſeen and heard; But the King caring leﬅ this
trick ſhould be diſcovered openly, to conceal it, firﬅ ſhews that he had alſo ſeen the
ſame, and therefore wiſhed them nor to ſpeak of what they were admoniſhed by
God, for ſo they might angerhim thatwas now their friend. They all upon this,
no Man knoWing the buſineſs a ree toa Warre, and the event proved no leſs than
an anſWer toa Divine Oracle. or the Picts were canuerd, once, twice, and thrice,
at laﬅ the Som conquetd them, that they left nor one alive. Card.
Tbe ſecond V: ton.
Another that many have uſed. They ſcatter Beetles, or Snails, or Crawfiſh in
Church-yards with ſmall Candles; Others more cunning] hide Candlesin dead
Mens Skuls. and make them look terrible. But if ſmall andles be placed upon
Locuﬅs backsſi, they will fright Men CXCeedingly, for the Candles will ſeem to
leap. 'Ibc ſame.
_ The thirdVi/im.
Anorher that decechs Chyrurgions alſo, and they think the part is certainly
Wounded : the hand being ſo ſmeered with a Salve, that it is but reaſonable, as
many other things are known by uſe and experience. A Grecian taught many
ſuch Secrets, who came to us, but they are only for ſport and for no profit. By
reaſon, becauſe in Wounds there is a cavity, blood, and ſometimes ſiiiews to be ſeen,
but almoﬅ alwayes the lips of the Wound -, the cavity is counterfeited by the ﬅick
ing forth of the ſides, the blood by red Lead, Lac, Vermilion. and beﬅ of all, Dra
gons blood s the ſinews by 'ljhreads,'the lirs of the skin and fleſh by white Lead, Ro
iin, Tallow, or white Wax; This is the experiment, but uſe makes the fraudper
fect. The ſame.
'The fourth Viſian.
Another, VVhereby allthings in the houſe ſeem to move as in an Earthquake,
but the ſight only is here deluded. Firﬅ, The Roof and Walls muﬅ be over the
'Wood or Cement ﬅreaked'with ﬅrealts like to serpent, obliquely, and ſo Gildcd,
that
340 Secrets of Wſio/n. Book xvm.
that they may ſhine = then will the flameoſ aCandle, asI have ſhewed elſewhere,
tremble, and to' give it no Other name, all things will quake and tremble in appca
num For becauſe the part A. B. (but the Winding cannOt bewell exprefled in
Plana) is ſeen near to the Line A.'C. but the light is carryed by A. D.
of neceſſity As. muﬅ ſeem to move, for the ri ht motion of the
light is carryed obliquely; then both by reaſon of t eproper quaver
4 ing of the li ht, and for the obliquity of the motion, it will ſeem to
tremble. dark fire With ſmoke d'o much further this buſineſs ; for
a weak action is more eaſily vitiated than a ﬅrong, but when ſmoke
A is with the flame, and the flame iskweak, that which proceeds from a
ſmall ſubﬅance makes buta weak ſight. Wherefore ſuch a fire with
ſuch a flame and a light ſmoke will cauſe this apparition. The fame.
The Iſlfion, _
Icannot paſs by whatllearned in my ſleep this night, which is the twenty e' t
day of January 1554.£recoelenr. Whe'nllaﬅ tranſcribed this Book, Iſawa 'all
whereOn were Painted very many lmages, whereof ſome walked, others ſeemed to
talk, ſome ﬅood, Others ſate, and ſome walked up and down. Then ſaid I it is
ﬅrange. But one that was preſent ſaid, this is no wonder, but you were the Inven
tor of this reaſon; Itruly remember it; then he replyed, This wall is in the ſc.
cret walk over againﬅ the high way, which you know to be much frequented, and
now by accident the Souldiers paſs by it. Let the Sun ſhine in the way, and ou
have ſhewed how lmages may be ſeen by ſhadows in the oppoſite VVall; Bur theſe
many in the outſides of the Wall that are ſo confuſed, and ſome in the middle, and
thoſe you ſee ſiting, are all Pictures made bythe ſimilitude of ſhadows, that when
the ſhadows depart from the Wall,ſomeof t e Pictures ſeem to move. Then ſaid
I, you can ſcarce diﬅinguiſh the Pictures from the ſhadows. But ſaith he, this was
the work of an eXcellent Art, for by a reaſon taken out of your Book, the Maﬅer
of the houſe invented this, they are the repreſentations of Men talking and no Pi
ctures, but ſhadowes, For theſe two ﬅand in the way, and they preſcmly departed;
but Irecollecting myſelf, underﬅood that the ſame might bedone ona Table, that
migh t be copied out. Cardm.
How Viflom me] be made in 'he Cloudr.
Nicolsm Siccm chief-Juﬅice, a famous Man, whom I name for his houour, ſaith
that he had tryed it when the wind blew, that iſ Pictures be carryed on Horſeback,
that are light, as made with Feathers, or printed upon Paper, and tyed with a
Thread to the Horſe Saddle Bow will flye up into the Ayr, that if the Thread be
ſmall, the matter ſeems wonderſull, and there is reaſon for it : for when the Wind
comes againﬅ it, and the Picture is broad and light, it cannot fall right down , nor
yet ﬅand againﬅ the force of the Wind as other things that uſe to fall down, becauſe
it is held by the Thread z It muﬅ therefore needs flye upward and be the cauſe that
Men ſhall think it an apparition : but Idoubt much whether it will teach ſo far as the
Clouds or not; For eit er the ﬅrin will break, or the force of the Wind dorh not
reach ſo far, or ſuch alength of T read eannor retain ſucha force. But let others
try it : amore compendious way isdeſcribed in afflp: Fables; for an Eagle bred
up, which was wont to flye alo t, and an lma efaﬅned to her feet, and then let flye,
will cauſe the ſight of an apparition. X' e uſe theſe Arts to put courage
into the Souldiers , when Enemies are ready to fight them, and it is nor a
miſs. 'The ſame.
A Nesramamick Spart.
That is alſoa very pleaſant ſpectacle, as it was to me, wherewith Andrm Albi
m, amoﬅ learned Phyſician of Bamnim frighted acertain eredulous Lover : He
ſet a dead Mans head upon a Table, and he promiſed unto us that the head ſhould re
veal which of us was deeply in love with a certain Citizens Daughter. We that un
derﬅood not that Paﬅi me were troubled at it, as if that Oracle ſhould be pronounced
by help of the Devil, but they that obſerved the Jeﬅ, laughed at it. The buſi
neſs was thus : The Table ﬅood upon four Pillars, like to feet, and one foot was hol
low
Book xvm. Smm of Spom. 34!
low ſet under
bſſle was thewith
covered Table that
fine was perforated
Tapiﬅry, quite
that the holethrough that hole,
of the Table andnoc
ſhould all be
the(een
Ta :
upon that place ﬅood the dead Mans head : the Pavement alſo in that part had-a.
hole made through, where the hollow Pillar held up the Table, that from the low
er Room to the upper, and from the upper Room to the lower a voice 'might pro
ceed. Whereupon he that was in the lower Room putting a Pipe into the hollow
Pillar of the Table, and ſetting the Other Part of the Pipe to his ear, heard with eaſe
What the other in the upper Room asked,and he anſweer according to his queﬅions.
This ſucceeded the better, becauſe they knew the ſecrets of borh theſe Lovers, and
ſo knew how to delude them : ſor ſo they handſomely acted their parts, having
conferred together before. And to make this Oracle the more to be believed, he ſet
lighted Wax Candles abour the skull of the dead Man, and he repeated ſome ﬅrange
words. 'Andrem Albiw.
(Another Je/I' of Singe-Playen.
This alſo ſeemed ﬅrange to many, but when I ſhall ſhew you the way to do the
like, you will think it a ſilly thing. A certain Man brouzzht a Glaſs to us, we look-,
ing into ir,he pot in a Ring,which as oft as we deſired,it would leap In the Glaſs. This
Trick was performed thus. There was a fine hair of. a Womans head made faﬅ
to the Ring, and to the fingersof the Man that made the ſport : when therefore the
Ring muﬅ Dance, the Stage-Player moved his fingers, and the Ring moved therez
with, and we ſaw nor the hair. The Fellow concealed this Jugling bya cunning
device ; ſaith he, this Ring Will not Dance like-fair Maids, unleſs [Pipe and Taber
with my fingers to i t. AVwetian jugler.
To make one fart, I
If you rake an Aſſes hairs that grow near to his Piſle, and cutting them ſmall,
ouf give them to any one to drink with Wine , he will preſently begin to
art. A/bm.
Other-wiſe.
Alſotake Emmet Eggs and bruiſc them, and pur them into water , and let any
one drink thereof, he will preſently nor ceaſe farting. You may do the ſame with
\Vine. The fame. .
Wbartbii'gſir cauſe furring.
Some things are eﬅeemed Witchcraſt rather thanMedicament : it ſufficeth to
rehearſe the moﬅ eaſie ; Emmets Eggs , or Cheﬅnut flowers , will make one
fart. Card-m.
That be z'vbo hat/w A Rupture ſhall have bia Tefiiclc: to crack
and make 4 noiſe.
That the Teﬅicſes oſ one that hath a Rupture may make a noiſe, do this ; 'When
ouſee him come to the fire to warm himſelf, put either Elder or Figrree green
KVood to burn upon the fire : for ſo they will (o crack, that he will be forced to be
gone. Whether that proceeds from the vapour that he (ends forth, like to that Wind,
which is alſo Wont to do hurt. The flame
e/I Wonder of aDrum Wheel.
Some things are alſo made, which although they be no apparitions, yet they make
people admire. A Wheel of Parchmenr is painted with divers figures, that the fa
ſhion of the Picture may deſdend by degrees; and again thoſe that de(cend may be
received b Others that aſcend : for their ſituation bends obli uely : and as it were
by equidi _a_nt Lines ; A light is placed in the middle,-' which like to the flame that
turns the bpits about, turns the Wheel, an'd becauſe alwayes Figures different inſi.
tuation are ſee'n to come on, they all ſeem to aſcend or deſcend whichis'admiras
ble. Cardan.
A Paſiime '0 boyl 'Pea/'e in a Pot,
He that would make Men laugh to ſee Peaſe leap forth ol a boyling Pot, let him
put inſome Qiſixickſilver, and he ſhall ſeea pretty Jeﬅ, unleſs the brims oſ the Por be
too high, ort efire too ſmall. Ihave tryed it. Win/d
That
342 Semts of Spom. Book xvui.
That anEgg may afeard into the Ayr.
You may make an Egg to aſcend into the Ayr thus. Fill the empty ngſhdl
with Dew, taken in Me) : (for at other timeaas in Summerand Autumn, it isno
true Dew, as we prove by Phyſicall reaſons) ſet this againﬅ the Sun at noon day,
and the Sun will draw it up, and if ſometime it riſe hardly, when it begins to riſe, it
will riſe beﬅ by help ofa Staff or Board. 7/9: ſame.
(beſt Play.
This puts me in mind how with two colours, or with one only, a Man may ſhew
many differences, as in Cheſs Play, with Cheſs Men, which is Printed. They that
ſet forth the Spaniſh Book have confounded all. Wherefore the black places muﬅ
be diﬅinguiſhed by black Lines, as in Checket work, and the white muﬅ be left pure
and clear, but the Cheſs Men that m'uﬅ be black all over, muﬅ be blackt with Ink,
the white Men muﬅ have only ſome black ﬅreeks round about, and all that is within
muﬅ remain white. Gumſ-m.
That 'brae fer-ale: umaucbed ſhall change theirflaczh
There is yet one Paﬅi me that three ſcrolcs untouched ſhall change their places, He
that knoweth-it not will admire it ; There are three long ſcroles made of Pa or
Linnen, and they all ſcvcrally CXCced one the other in length equally : for being all
madee uall with one head, they equally being turned abour, are outof their la
ces, an they are in a different ſituation, for the longer will be in the middle or rﬅ
place; but if the ſame that lS the longer be in the laﬅ place, it isimmoveable, ſcarce
any man can think but that this is dqne by the Devil; yet this proceeds from nothing
"elſe, but becauſe at the end of the reſolution, the longer remains, and the laﬅ in its
revolution remains where it began. Some were in an error to think this was done
by force of words, and they gave anſwers as from an Oracle to allqueﬅions : for if
the ſcroles changed their places,then it was good to begin, and therﬅects would be
good, otherwiſe all would prove infortunate, and they would not change their be
lief lor reaſon and eXperience , when they had got a cuﬅome to believe. 'Ibc
ſame.
A ffiart concerning fleſh.
Lute ﬅrings cut ſmall, and ﬅrewed upon fleſh new dreﬅ, (be it roﬅ or boyld)
will make the Gheﬅs think that the fleſh is rotten , worm eaten, and naught; He
that knoweth this Trick may when he pleaſe beguile the reﬅ, and eat all him
ſelf. Mice/(A
That .1 Wsman "my tell all that war (he did.
When ou will have a Woman or Maid to tell you all that ever ſhe did, take the
heart oſ a _igeon, the head of a Frog, and dry them borh, and pouder them, ﬅrew
the pouder upon the breﬅ ol her that is aſleep, and ſhe will diſcover all. Alb.
Wonder: of' a Waoa'r/m Statur.
It is very ﬅrange what l ſaw done by two ſmall lmages of Wood, playing toge
ther, by the means of two Sicilians : They were both run through with one Thread
here and there, and being faﬅned, one of the Statues would ﬅand ﬅill, and the o
ther Danced all ſorts of Dances, whilﬅ the Artiﬅ plaid upon the Pipe, the Thread
being excended both Wayes : ſo they Danced wonderfully with their heads, legs,
feet, arms and moving them (o man wayes, that I confeſs ingenioufly I cannor un
derﬅand the reaſon of ſo great curio ity in work. For there were nor many Threads
nor yet ſometimes (lack ſometimes ﬅrait, but there was but one Thread in each Sta
tuc," and alwayes ertended. For I have ſeen many others that went with many
Threads, and thoſe ſometimes ﬅrait ſometimes looſe, and that Idid not wonder at.
But this was rare,wherein all the Poﬅures and Dancings were anſwerable to the Tunes
were plaid. Cardan.
Hair: that turn to Serpenu.
Theſe are wonderful] things = That the hairs ofa menﬅtuous Woman will turn in
to Serpents and lVormes if they be buried in Horſe dung a ſhort time. So may the
putrefied menﬅruous blood as well breed Toads and Fro s : for it is eaſily corrupted
and changed; andoſrimes Women generate forth with t e Child,Toads,Lizards,&nz
c
Book xvm- Secret: of Spam. 34;
ſuch like things. And we read that the, \Vomen of Sal'rfla, when they firﬅ conceive
when the Child ſhould come to take liſe, they kill ſuch a Creatute with'the
juyce oſ Smallage and Leeks. When a'certain Woman beſides her eXpectation was
ſuppoſed to be with Child, inﬅead oſ a Child ſhe was delivered of ſour Creatures
like to Frogs, and ſhe ofttimes miſcarryed upon ſome ſuch cauſe; I believe there is
no other cauſe to be given of this monﬅroiis conception; For by the corruption of
Mans ſeed, as it were Wormes will breed in the inteﬅins. A/cz'ppe was delivered of
an Elephant, and a Maid at the beginning oſthe Marfian War,- generated a Ser ent.
So hairs taken forth oſ Horſes tails and caﬅ into the waters will receive life. Eaſil
b'ruiſed between two Tiles, and laid in a moyﬅ place where the Sun ſhines much will
breedScorpions : yet Galen denieth it. The duﬅ oſ a burnt Duck, if it be kept co
vered between two Diſhe's in a moyﬅ place, Will ﬅrangely bring fortha huge Toad.
But a Frog may mo'te eaſily be produced ſuddenly, if you conſider their original ; l
do not ſpeak oſ them that by alegitimate order ot nature, that is by co'upling in the ſ
Water, have their beginnin , but ſuch as breed 'of themſelves and are 'called tempora
ry , and are only bred by mmer ſhowrs upon the ſhores and duﬅy Sands by the
way ſides, and they are commonly ſhort lived; or ofttimes the blaﬅs oſ Wind, ra
ging upon the 'tops of high Mountains, raiſe the duﬅ, which being mingled with wa
ter, nOr on'ly is converted into Frogs, butinto ﬅones alſo. Philarcbm, and Human.
de: Lemnm, are my Authours, that lt hath ſometimes rained Ftogs g and one oſ them
ſaith, that about Ddrdimia and Pconiz the ſame accident hapned in ſuch abundance,
that their houſes and high wayes were full of them. And eAz'lianm when our oſ I
taly he came from Naplet and went to Puteoli', ſaw Frogs, part whereof, namely the
head crept, with two feet, the other parts vbeing notyet formed, Was drawn like
to ſlimy mud town together; ſo of the ſame body, one par't was alive, and the o
ther part was arth, Mac'rabim ſaith, that in g/Egjy: Micc breed oſſhowrs and Earth,
and in other places Frogs, Serpents and the like, ſo that their production is caſie.
For iſ a Man but ſpit, preſently a Frog was bred of his ſpittle; and 'Dawnth a
Spaniard, as oft as he pleaſed, would preſently produce a great multitude Of Ftogs,
likewiſe oſ Wormcs, with the filth that comes from' young Sows when they go to
Bore, and the blood, after the manner aſo'reſaid, 'when the Sun enters the firﬅ de
grcec of Capricorn, 'that they may Farrow at the end okPift-u, being ſed wellwith
Milk, and Crums of Bkcad_ And the filth oſ a Boar called Apria, which is the ſame
which in Horſes is called Hippomanex, being taken, and hid ina Glaſs well covered
under Horſe dung , that the heat riſing may not flye away , and ſo leſt for
ſome dayes, and what comes of it kept in a Leaden Box, will ſerve for uſe. He that
knows how to compound that tightly, ſhall ſee no common experiment. But iſany
Man deſires to know this more curiouſly than is needſull, the reaſon whereof we
know by experiment with Horſe dung, a ﬅrange way to produce aMandrake.
Ifany Man will make a monﬅer to breed out oſ an Egg ; (I hear now they begin to
call it by a borrowed name,) he muﬅ inﬅead oſ the cock-tred pUr in humane vitall
virus, and cover it well that the vivifical heat flye not forth, they ſay this will hatch
a monﬅer, partaChickand partly a Myrmidon. Avicenna dorh nor deny it-, Iſ
cauſe bel ſhall ſpeak elſewhere 'more at large, it is enough to ſhew you the wav : I
omit many and greater matters which ignorant people Will not believe. Theſe
ſhall ſerve to be ſpoken of menﬅruous Births, and the ſo'rcc of dung in producti
on. The flame.
To. (He Caﬅle: and Tower: inthe num-t.
Put Water into a Glaſs Veſlel liketo aChamber-Pot, and taking a little Saffron
bound in a Linnen Cloath and piitting oſ it into a littleoſ that Water, untill it be Dy
ed, rubbing oſ it; then put the white oſ an] Egg well broken with your finger: ,
ſeaven or eighttimes to it, and caﬅ all that into the Water, you ſhall ſee as it were
Towcrs,and Towns, and Caﬅles in the Water. Cardzm.
'That in a Man: BedLicc may flem to crawle, ſi' that a Wm Cdnnnt [la-p,
lſ you would have Lice ſeem to crawle in a Mans bed, ſo that he cannot ſleep,
caﬅ into his bed one ounce, or half an ouncioſ Alkakengi, and iſ you' take the Rent;
X " t ets
3+4 Secrets of &parts. * Book XVIIL
thersof aBuzzard and makea light therewith, they that ſee'n , Will appear all to
beinfirrne and conſumed. Takeayellow Locuﬅ, and dry it, and pouder it, and
put it into aFuneral Cloath, and li ht it with Oyl of Eldcrs, and in what place ſoe.
ver you are, that ſhall befall you as ſaid, and you Will admire it. Alþm.
How a But-Let of Water may be ſnld up.
Ihave ſpoken of thoſe things that ſupport more than reaſon ſeems to allow, and oſ
thoſe things that mutually ſupport one the other; now I_ muﬅ demonﬅrate how_ a
ny thing may ſeem to ſupport it ſelf. Let there be a plain Table A. B. and a Stafi C.
8. let the exrernal part of it be under the handle D. of the Bucket full of Water, G.F.
H. and between the Stafl C. E. and F. thebot
tome oſ theBucket, place a ﬅick &F. that is
ﬅreight, and right that 'it cannot fall, Iſay the
Bucket will han and cannot fall. For it is plain
that F.being the ottome ofthe Bucket, the Staff
15. F. and F. the Center of ravity, and Center
of the Earth thatis K. and the Center of the
Bueket that is L. are in one ri lit Line, which is
K. F.L.E. lf then the Buc et fall, it muﬅ ei
ther fall by the right Line l-.'. K. or elſe ſome ſide
asG. or _H. muﬅ incline; ſhould_'it then inclin
eoward H. to M. Idraw K.M.beeauſe there
fore two Lines are draWn from K. K. E. and K;
ne an. toa circle, and K. E. paſſeth through the
Center of the Circle; that is, of the Bucket. It folloWs by Eye/ides demopﬅrarions
(summoer mzio) that K. F. is leſſer than K. an. therefore the Center of gravity
F. is removed far from the Center of the_Earth K.'Wherefore what is contrary to
reaſon, what is heavy ſhould aſcend moving natural? which is im ible. t There
fore the Bucket will not fall, inclining it ſelf to either de, nor _'yet ythe ri ht Line
K. F.becauſe the Angle F. 8. C. isaright-An le, and itis plain that D.d cending
to L. you may draw L. B. which ſhall be equal to E. B._ Wherefore ſince L. 13. lS op
Poſcd to a nghz Angle (per quintay' Priwi) the Triangle L.E. E. ſhall havetwo
tight Angles, or elſe the greater ſide is riot oppoſed to the greater Angle, both which
arc contrary to what Buc/Me: writes, Elementarum prima. Whence follows agteatet
wonder, tliatathingthat would fall of itſelf, putting more weight to it, it will nor
fall. For placing the part of the Staff B. D. greater than D. C. the Staff Will fall,
becauſe the eiid of itby falling, comes nearer to the Center of the Earth K. and ſo
ſ, may riſe, and ſo it will fall; et adding weight to the Bucket it will not fall. 'nt
you muﬅ (leaﬅ the ﬅanders by augh at you when you ſhould fail in your experi
ment for ignorant people where the buſineſs ſucceedsnot, _blame not the Man
but the Art) be very diligent to ſee that the upper ſuperficms of the Table be
ſet exactly level, and the_ ﬅick be perfectly ﬅreight and doth not bend, alſo the
ﬅick E. F. muﬅ be ri ht, and cloſe ſet to the bettome of the Bucket, and C.
a ſo that it make t e Staff C. E. ﬅand firm to the handle D. and that the
poim F_ be the Center of graviry, and the Bucket round. Many will read
this, but few will underﬅand it; For you muﬅ underﬅand more then is Written, yet
you want nothing to the perfection of it. Cardan.
Whethera 144szan dA/ſfihcrlſſ. h d ſhe _ll
ſ h.t'f an one lay a iamon upon a Womans ea _ Wl
ſheliiiichvheathei' ſhd be yan Adultereſs; for _if ſhe be ſo, ſhe will b,e frighted
and leap out of her Bed, if nor, ſhe Will embrace her Husband With de
light. Aſſ'ertm.
Stick;
Book xvm. Citron of Sportſ; 94;
Stick: that mutually ſupport on: 'heathen
Some ſeem robe ſupported of themſelves, and ſ _<-'
ſupport Others, and yet ſaﬅned no where. As I ſ '
takethe ﬅick A, B,l ay C. D. upon that, and up
on' C.*:D.E'. F. and let 1t.ſall under aſ; B._ I ſay \\\
then, that unleſs they be taken aſunder they" ca'n- - -f ' ſ
not fall , for A. 3.' is ſupported, by E, F. and a ſ
E. F. by C. '_D. and C. D. by A; B. therefore
neither of them will fall , but the place -D. B.
F. ſupp'orteth and lis ſupported, this is clear A,
by' exPeriment, therefore it is ſuﬅained by
ſomething: wherefore by, all, becauſe the ſame
reaſon ſerves ſorall and ſo it is moﬅ firme , and
the more it is preſſed,- the firmer lt is ; and it will not fail unleſs one of them
break. ſup-dart.
Tbnt 4 Woman may canfefl be' doing. ,
Take a lch water Frog, and rake out his tongue, and turn the Prog into the wa
ters. and put that tongue u on that part oſ the heart of a Woman that beats when
ſhe ſleeps, and ask her any t ing,- ſhe will tell you true. Albmm.
A Weapon that hang! by na band/la
Likewiſe I read in Books, that in the Temple Oſ Diana of the prefiam, the WeaJ
pon of Cupid ha ng, being tied bynorhing to hold it up. If any one deſire, to do the'
like, he may eaſily attain to it :' take a light Sword, and let the haſt be a Cane, and
ſet a Loadﬅone as big as the bone of your Arm into the roof of the Temple, that is,
made hollow, and of excellent virtue; pdt your Weapon to it, and it will ſeem" for
many ages to hang' ot it ſelf, and it is no great wonder. Garden.
. i A Fat/ing Ring- r .. .
A Girdle Or Juglmg Ring is made thus : There muﬅ be three Circles' made, or
more if you pleaſe, ſo Woven with one Line that ſhall ﬅir about only, and that
neither of them may touch the other in any part; ſo two of them will ſeem to hang
pendulous in the Ayr,' by a wonderful] Art and crafty Inventi
'on = but it is ſar more eaſie to do it than to deſcribe it : although.
as I could, lhave drawn the formeoſ it', The reaſonis this, iſ
we Will 'make a threeſold Ring , we muﬅ deſcribe tWo Circlcs,
then we muﬅ take what number we pleaſe, which being divi
ded by three, the number oſ the Circles oſ the Ring, will leave
a unite oVer and above : as for example,ſixteen, which being di
vided by three Will leave one, and five are the quotient ; where
ſore divide the outward Circle into ſixreen chall parts, and dc
ſcribing them, make as many diviſions in the leſſer Circle, yet ſo that the lower
points may' cut the upper points in the middle ; then drawing portions oſ Circles
torn the lower pointto the upper, and from' that to' the lawer, ever intermitting;
two, it will at laﬅ returne when three Circles are finiſhed to the ſame point; and ſo
one circle is made three ; But [have let go thoſe outward Circles, or thoſethat' are
firﬅ deſcribed, that the reaſon oſ the deſcription may be better underﬅood : More.
over it is beﬅ to blor them Out, that the work may ſeem more ahſolute and compleat.
But the bodies oſ the Rings muﬅ not touch one the other, by the Inſections'that are
made upon the ſol'id body; Iſor ſo they will ſeem to hang by themſelvegwhen it is not
ſo. Garden.
Tafind r' Thief. _
lſ any one bake the pouder of an Eaglc-ﬅone with brown Bread, and give one
tlcllat heſuſpectgapiece oſirtoeat, he can never ſwallow the Bread he hath chew
6 . - Mixukſ. ſ
_ _ Whether a Woman In: deflnwrea'.
The ſmoke of the feeds oſ Pureelane, or oſ the)l(eaves oſ Burdock, let into theſe
X 3 crets
346. Secret: iaf Syom. Boquvm.
crets of a Woman by a Tunnel or otherwiſe, will make a Woman that is corrupted
Urine preſently, buc if ſhe be honeﬅ it Will not. The firm.
How 'o keep Win' freſh in eke ben _af Sawſ-er, and 'be colde/ſ if Mater,
PUt your Wine in a Glaſs Viol, and uncloſe lt in a'Box madeof Wood, Luther,
or any ſuch like; between the Caſe and the Viol put Saltpeter, and it will keep it freſh
both againﬅ violent heat, Froﬅ and Snow. Afirtmed an: of a Mahkfcripr,
Iron and Steel to make 'my bard. 4
Wench your blade of either mettal ſcaven times in the blood of a male Hog mixr
with Gooſe greaſe, at each time dry it at the fire before you wet it, this makes it
exceeding hard and nor brittle. From an experienced Armemt -.
- Nine-Pins
The A flat' may 'ain play
ſtanding at Nine-Tin:
an ecWall ſquare, ſoa A: to rikgalld'wn.
goodctPlayer ﬅrikng the firﬅ Pin
ſomewhat low, ſhall ﬅrike down the ſecond and fift 3 theſe in their violence may
ﬅrike down three, ſix, and nine; the BOulc being in morion, may ﬅrike down four
and ſeaven, which four may ﬅrike down the eighth, and ſo all nine may beﬅruck
dowa. Ofle" tryed.
72] Rqfl- 4 capon A' a Son/dien ba: rybilfl be Wartſ' five or fix Miler.
Take a Ca n truſs it up as uſuall, Lar it very well, ﬅuffit well with Butter, pro.
vide a piece o Steel the length of the _Capon, and big enough to fill the belly of it,
hear'ſt, and ﬅop it with Butter, wra lt up cloſe that no Ayr comes at it; its ſaid the
King of Swedm eat them no otherwi e dreﬅ while he was in the field.
How to make Coffe.
Take the Bet-ry, put it in a Tin Puddingdgan, and when the Bread hath been in the
Even about half an hour, put in yourCo there let it ﬅand till you Draw your
read 5 then beat it and ſiſt it 5 mix it thus, firﬅ boyl your Water about halfan hour,
tſio cvcty quartoſ Water put in aſ nfull oſ the pouder of Coffe, then let it boyl
one third away, clear it off from t e ſetlmgs, and the nexr day put freſh Water, and
ſo add every day freſh water, ſo long as any ſetlings remain. Oſmz tryed.
Hams.
A Catalogne
Books following, are Printed for
Simon Miller , or Sole' ſ] him at the Starre in
St. Pauls Church-yard.
Small Folia Three Treatiſes : 1. The Converſion
Octot Lx'gbifaoi his Harmony on the of Nineveb touchin Prayer and Faﬅing.
_ New Teﬅament, which will ſhort 2. Gods Ttumpet ounding to Repeno
ly be te-printed with large Additions. rance. 3. Sovereign preſervatives againﬅ
The Civil Wartes oſ SPJin 'lu the diﬅruﬅſull Thoughts and Cares: By Wit.
Reign oſ Charlu the filth, Emperour of glmrflill Miniﬅer of Gods Word at Ixfield
German],and King of that Nation,where m Sxffix.
in out late unhappy differences are pa Ajanurrb on the Cantielet.
rallel-ed in than articulats. Paul Ba'mþis Dioeeſans Trial.
_ A general ory oſ Scotland, from Gra/[e againﬅ 'A Palaninr.
the year 767. to the death oſ King Janm, A Treatiſe oſ ivil policy, being a
clear Deciſiou of 43 . Qgeries, concerning
containing the-principal Rcvolutions and
Tranſmutations of Church and State, prerOgative, right and priViledge, in re
with Political Obſerva'tions, and re ference to the ſupream Prince and People:
flection: upon the ſame : by David Hnme By Samuel Kmberflrd Proſeſior Of DlVln-ſ
of Gar/Grof'. _ ty 'ſin-ſun'ſ in Scotland.
The Hiﬅory oſ this Iron Age, where Politick and Militaty Obſcrvations oſ
in is ſet down the original and cauſes oſ Civil and Military Governementz con
all the VVarrcn and Commotions that taining the Birth, LEncreaſe, Decay of
have happened in Europe, from theyear MOllilſCthS, the carriage of Princes and
1600. to this preſent year i 65 9. Magiﬅtates.
Mr. Paul B 'ir'e on the EPb'flam'. Mr. Pincbin his Meritorious price of
U. hteen Books of the SecretsoſArt Mans Redemption, cleared.
and Ature; Being the ſumme and ſub Aﬅrology T heologizedfliewing what
ﬅance oſ Naturall Philoſophy , Me nature and in fluence the Scars and Planets
thodically Digeﬅed. Firﬅ deſigned by have over Men, and how the ſame may
John Wecker Dr. in Phyſick, and now be diverted and avoided.
much augmented and enlarged = By Wi- -'/.r his Souls progreſs.
Dr. R. Read. Alike work' never before Chriﬅ tempted, the Devils conquered;
in the Engliſh Tongue. Being a plain EXpoſition on the fourth
The leeen oſ Arragm,a Play. Chapter oſ St. Mmbem Goſpel = By
John Gumbledm Miniﬅer Of the Goſpel.
In flain-to large. The Saints Society.
30. Barklay his Arguſ! , Tranſlated by Dr.s:augb:om thirteen choice Sermons,
Sir Robert le Gri/E Knightþy his Late Ma with his body of Divinity.
jeﬅies ſpecial Command. The Reaſons oſ the diſlenting Btez
thren concerning the PresbyterianGo.
Quarta ſmall. vernment, together with the Anſwu' of
An Experimental Treatiſe of Surge the Aſſembly oſ Divines.
ry, by Felix Wort-c.. avalen: Remains. p
Abraham's Faith. or the good Old Re The Harmonious Conſent and C0n
l' 'on proving the Doctrine of the ſeffion oſ Faith, oſ all the Proteﬅant Re
urc oſ England to be the only true formed Churches in Chriﬅendome.
Faith Of Gods Elect : By John Nicholflm The Argument and Conſeffion oſ
Minlﬅeroſ the Goſ el. _ Faith, ofall the Congregational Churche:
The Anatomy Mortality : By George of England agreed upon at the SaVOy.
Straod. 165 9. The.
Book: fold at the
' The' deſcriþtion of the Univerſall and Prayers uſefull upon alloccaſiOns.
&no. cant, by which is perform'd with Exmnmu Varix/am, or theObſervaeor
- cat pedition the whole Doctrine of reſcued from the violent but vain aſhulfi
riangles , borh plain and Sphericall: .,of Human Lejiranz: Eſq; and the back
Alſdthe Reſolution of ſuch Propoſitions I- blows ofDr. Bdrnard an Iri/b Dan : by
as are moﬅ uſefull in Aflrman'), Navigaii- ſi Heflin D. D,
- on,
the and Dialling ': _Byofwhich
prſioportioning Lines isfor
performed
meaſur-u Ovid de Panto, in Engliſh.
.Thc Loves of Cli'via and Lm'o a Ro
ing of all manner of Land, Board, Glaſs, i mance.
Timber, Stone, &e. by The. Stirrup Ma Mr. Knowlu,his Rudiment of the' Hes'
themat. brew T01 ue.
Lar'ge Octaw. A Boo of Scheams or Fi of
A Treatiſe of the Divine Promiſes : Heaven, ready ſet forever four 'nutesſſ
By
bothEdw. Leigb Eſq; Maﬅerſ of Arts of Ti times, and very uſ
Univeriitics. forall-Aflro'
o .
Flmu An licm, with theLively Ef Flram Anglia: or an exact Hiſ'bory of
figies of all the Kings and Qtzeens ſince England, from the Reign of Milk" the
the Conqueﬅ, cut in Braſs. Conquerout, to the death of the late
The Reconciler of the Bible, wherein Ki n g .
above two thouſand ſeeming Contr'adi- A Ling'lapl' the Combate oftheT
ctions are full and plainly Rec'onciled.
and five Senies for Speriority = aimous
Evidences or Heaven, containing in Comedy.
The Spirits Tomhﬅone; being a clar
fallible Signs and real demonﬅrations for
aſiutance of Salv'ationz' publiſhed by Edw.
diſcovery how a Man may certainly
know whether he be truly taught by the
Calamj Miniſter of Ala'crmanburj, Land.
The Life and Reign of King Charlu SpiritofGod,-or not.
from his Birth to his Death, By Lambm The poor mans Phyſician and L'hy
Wood. rur ton.
The Night-Search, the ſecond part : hyſicall Rarities , containing the
By H. Mill. moﬅ choice Receipts in Phyſick and
-A view of the Jewiſh Religion, with Chyrurger , for the cure of all Diſeaſes
their Rites, Cuﬅomes and Ceremonies. incident to ans body = By R.m1[ia"1'.
- Uſefull lnﬅructions for theſe Evill To which is added the Phyſical Mathe
times; held forth in 22. Sermons, by N' fnaticks : by Her-mer, Treſ. Magilim.
'c/aolu Lockyer, Provoﬅ of Eatan Colledg. The Idol of Clowns, or the Relation
The Nullity of Church-Cenſures, or ofWar Tiler's Rcbellion.
EXCommunication , nor of Divine Inﬅi The Chriﬅian Moderator,in 3. parts.
on, but a meet humane Invention: XVrit The Golden Fleece, or a Diſcourie of
ten by the famous Tho. Eraﬅm, and never the (loathing OfE'ngla'd.
before Engliſhed. Dr. Sibb: his Divine Meditations.
S'mll Offa-va. Vigerim Precepte: Ofldiotiſmet.
Ed. thrrhouſe Eiq; His Diſcourſe Of Grnn'j Parte-am.
Piety and Charity. Three Books of' Mr. Wah-m Mini
Panacea, or the Univerſall Medicine z' ﬅCſ at SmwſZy in South-Waleſ.
beingaDiſcourſe of the Admirable Na- Of 1 .The in
' Babes Mcſſia Magnified
America; by the
or Gaim andmouths
Gama-ſſ
ture and Virtue: of Tobacco : By Dr. L' Iiel , a helpfull Father and his hoctpefull
'wraer and Others.
A view and Deſence of the Rcforma' Son ; diſcourſing of the three moﬅ conſi
tion of the Church ofErglmd," very uſe derable points : 1. The great want of
full inthcſe times. Chriﬅ. 2. The- great worth that is in
Mr. Tct. de Moulin, his Antidote a Chriﬅ. 3. The good way that is chalkc
gainﬅ Popery; publiſhed on purpoſe to out by Chriﬅ.
Preventzthe Deluſion; of the Prieﬅs and 2. The new Congre tionall Church
jeſuites who are now very buſie a-ip'rov'd to be the oldC riﬅian Church,
mongﬅ us. _ by Scripture, Reaſon, and Hiﬅory;
Herhcm Devotions, or a CompaniOn . 3. The Rending Church-member Re
for a Chriﬅian , cbntaimng Meditations ' gularly
Stzzr in St. Pauls Church-yard.
Flat-ly cal'd back to Chriﬅ and his firexeliu's School of Patience.
hurch. Trexclim his right Intention oſ ever)
APhyſical Dictionary. ones Action. .
Duodeeim.
A School o'r Nurture for Children', or v
the Duty of Children to Parents, very
Doctor S xitb's ractice of Phyſick. uſefull for all that intend to bring up
The Grammer
Pafflſſelliur Var.
e/Ipothegmex. their Children in the fear ofGod.
Fat/&icqu Flarum. Vlginti &let.
Craflm w's Viſions. The New Teﬅament.
The Juniper Lecture. The third part ofthe Bible.
Heluicm Callaqnier. , Sir Richard Laqu's Meditations and
The Chriﬅian Souldier, his Combate Prayers for every day ofthe Week.
With the three arch-enemies oſ man
kind, the world, the fleſh, and the Devil. Tlayer.
Seaſonable advice to the Aprentices of The Ball.
the Honourable City of London, touching Chawbut.
their duty to God and their Maﬅers. Conſpiracy.
Henſim de Creynndiiz. , , . Obﬅinate Lady.
The Hiﬅory of Ruffie, or the Govern The London Chanticleers; a Comedy
oi the Emperour of Moflovia, with the full of Various and delightfull Mirthz ne
manner and faſhions of the People of that ver before publiſhed .
Countrey.
. - MAN eex - . 0
. .- ' Vz" I) , J \ ſ*'*\ . 3' '2 Red Po' , 'w
a , ſuffiſ- ſ, gZ-ZU '33 '
l. ry 31 ' --,,*, Night QÞ
- a , . 1- 2' if: R.ll
' i > " '
v ._ m- - _ i', it;"1 --.- - A. - 4- R'**"<L."
L. 25'
l..'*":_l?,fix* 'T 'vil t' < i' laſ',
. ly: t '- ſi _ * in i
p 'ſi="*__ V nearer-Irn ſ rub' '
jſſ' -i* * ' A ' ' . 'fi- . i.
**Tt.\-;}'H,-T-d,=*'\:>i..vl K _'_\\- ' \ t ' '
&L'd-ſſ'l-YWKS-l'EIMiMK-A ' ' =- V* '
d i i ' 'I

Eighteen Books of The Secrets of Art Nat PDF

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Eighteen Books of The Secrets of Art Nat PDF

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

* "rimedefdc per-non Miller at 'the

' tles, Tails, Blackbirds,Choughs, Geeſe,

Secrets of Metals, liquid, as *Q1_1ickſilver,* hard,

What gOD iſ. Chap. I.

Book V. &am-win P/Jjſic/t and Surgery: 39

TakeaPottle ofFountain Water, of Cinamon half an Ounce, of Rice husked

- For a' Bruiﬂe.

ﬁne pouder. A Manuſcripi. '

. ' To pra/eke Urine. .

xſrely give it to you. Mimld.

relaxing and dilating the parts. Mimla'.

For 'Dyer-'ﬁr of the Bladder.

_ For Scabſ of the Bladder.

For [him of the Tileſ.

Of Diﬂcaſe: of 'he Hands.

A remer fbr the Gum.

_ - _ for wound: ofthe Head. _ , _ _

Take wild Wintergreen, and Beto , of each-one dram, Sanicle, Lionsﬁoot,_joſ

_ *' For 'Ulu'rn ' 1.. . ,. ., ,

cbnﬁﬂ: eit-< 2 cleanſing.

l. "7" l _ ſi/Z: either in the Bell), fmaothing.

Ofthe' Form or Beauty ofthe whole Bad), Chap. 6,

77: make 'the Breſi: leﬅ.

To make Mne exceeding pleaſant.

Take GingerzGalangamk each hal apound, grains of Paradiſe, Cloves, of each

Book V. Senec; zctn ardcrzctg ctfldmcthiflgflflfflctctct Winters-99

To coal: 'be Brez'k -* Violets, Poppieg Coltstoot. ' _

'a wild, see the Letter A.

That Beaﬅ: may return home.

For Dog! 'nadne _

Of the Secret: of hilt! Born. Chap. 13.

That Weeſil: and Squirrel: may be made tame.

That Am! me] not creep up 'he Trees.

'Ltlmt lit/e bath on Land and Water, Q'm, Chap. 14.

kof Infectx, See 'he Letter, A;

'Drum , Chap. 17.

Weewlt, Chap. 20.

The did/fer of allſnc-'a z/Irt: andWit,

Bookvu 1.. Secret: of Paul-try.- "14!

BookVIII'- Secret; of tame ' Fozd. p. 14.'3

' To drive away Ch'yghr. _ 1 _1 e

That Wafﬁr may notﬅing you.

of Laws, ing- gain-11 , Chap. 7.

To preﬂr-ue Plant: ﬂaw ble/ſing.

it. 'The ſarm. _ 1

'That Vine.'- 'nay m' be hurt by Frojf: nor Blaﬅing. _

Of the Secret: of Herb: in Generall. Chap. 7;

'thoſe either 'r mpﬂre,}b"dd,a

Pcruining to .W'MI:,< burning, a< zſzrmillian, Chap, 11,"

L_zvtot£urrn'rtg, anre<Salt, Chap', 14,

' The may of (Mercury fublima'e or &tickﬅlver that Chymﬂ: and

Wk x- Secret; of Iron. '209

theIhcrqare ſome have

not. XI- bewar>0f=Gquh , i . may

I (extreamgſa White' Chap' 3'

l or colour, Red, Chap. 4.

or touch , and ſon-A Fit ſ Chap 7'

Lard for ſeulpmre, vnﬁt, (hap 8

there needs, or to the General that comes to bring

A Cbſﬅ to hide Maur] in and it cannot he diﬂavercd.

c. D. and ſoch a proportion both in their length and

Secrets of Metals, liquid, as Q1_1ickſilver, hard,